← Pulitzer Prize Fiction (公版原著)

Alice Adams

爱丽丝·亚当斯
1922  ·  Booth Tarkington | Gutenberg (public domain)  ·  原文

Produced by Charles Keller

查尔斯·凯勒制片的作品

ALICE ADAMS

爱丽丝·亚当斯

By Booth Tarkington

布斯·塔金顿

CHAPTER I

第一章

The patient, an old-fashioned man, thought the nurse made a mistake in keeping both of the windows open, and her sprightly disregard of his protests added something to his hatred of her.

病人是个守旧的人,他认为护士把两扇窗户都开着是个错误,而她对他的抗议的活泼无视更增加了他对她的仇恨。

Every evening he told her that anybody with ordinary gumption ought to realize that night air was bad for the human frame.

每天晚上他都告诉她,任何有普通进取心的人都应该意识到夜间的空气对人体有害。

“The human frame won't stand everything, Miss Perry,” he warned her, resentfully.

“人体无法承受一切,佩里小姐,”他怨恨地警告她。

“Even a child, if it had just ordinary gumption, ought to know enough not to let the night air blow on sick people yes, nor well people, either!

“即使是一个孩子,只要有普通的进取心,就应该知道不要让夜风吹到病人身上,是的,也不要让健康的人吹!

'Keep out of the night air, no matter how well you feel.' That's what my mother used to tell me when I was a boy.

“无论你感觉有多好,都要远离夜间的空气。”这是我小时候妈妈经常告诉我的。

'Keep out of the night air, Virgil,' she'd say.

“维吉尔,远离夜晚的空气,”她会说。

'Keep out of the night air.'”

“远离夜间空气。””

“I expect probably her mother told her the same thing,” the nurse suggested.

“我想她的母亲可能也告诉过她同样的事情,”护士建议道。

“Of course she did.

“她当然这么做了。

My grandmother----”

我的祖母——”

“Oh, I guess your GRANDmother thought so, Mr. Adams!

“哦,我想你的祖母也是这么想的,亚当斯先生!

That was when all this flat central country was swampish and hadn't been drained off yet.

那时,这片平坦的中部地区都是沼泽,而且还没有被排干。

I guess the truth must been the swamp mosquitoes bit people and gave 'em malaria, especially before they began to put screens in their windows.

我想事实一定是沼泽蚊子叮咬了人们并给他们带来了疟疾,尤其是在他们开始在窗户上安装纱窗之前。

Well, we got screens in these windows, and no mosquitoes are goin' to bite us; so just you be a good boy and rest your mind and go to sleep like you need to.”

好吧,我们的窗户上有纱窗,蚊子就不会咬我们了;所以你就做一个好孩子,休息一下,然后按照需要去睡觉。”

“Sleep?” he said.

“睡觉?”他说。

“Likely!”

“有可能!”

He thought the night air worst of all in April; he hadn't a doubt it would kill him, he declared.

他认为四月的夜间空气最糟糕。他宣称,他毫不怀疑这会杀了他。

“It's miraculous what the human frame WILL survive,” he admitted on the last evening of that month.

“人体能幸存下来真是奇迹,”他在那个月的最后一个晚上承认。

“But you and the doctor ought to both be taught it won't stand too dang much!

“但是你和医生都应该被教导它不会承受太大的影响!

You poison a man and poison and poison him with this April night air----”

你用这四月的夜晚的空气毒害了一个人,毒害了他——”

“Can't poison you with much more of it,” Miss Perry interrupted him, indulgently.

“不能用更多的毒害你了,”佩里小姐宽容地打断了他。

“To-morrow it'll be May night air, and I expect that'll be a lot better for you, don't you?

“明天将是五月之夜的空气,我希望这对你来说会好得多,不是吗?

Now let's just sober down and be a good boy and get some nice sound sleep.”

现在让我们冷静下来,做一个好孩子,睡个好觉。”

She gave him his medicine, and, having set the glass upon the center table, returned to her cot, where, after a still interval, she snored faintly.

她给了他药,然后把玻璃杯放在中间的桌子上,然后回到她的小床上,过了一会儿,她轻轻地打起了鼾。

Upon this, his expression became that of a man goaded out of overpowering weariness into irony.

说到这里,他的表情变成了一个被压倒性的疲倦刺激到讽刺的人。

“Sleep?

“睡觉?

Oh, CERTAINLY, thank you!”

哦,当然可以,谢谢!”

However, he did sleep intermittently, drowsed between times, and even dreamed; but, forgetting his dreams before he opened his eyes, and having some part of him all the while aware of his discomfort, he believed, as usual, that he lay awake the whole night long.

然而,他的睡眠却断断续续,时不时打瞌睡,甚至做梦。但是,在他睁开眼睛之前,他就忘记了自己的梦,而他内心的某个部分始终意识到自己的不适,他像往常一样相信自己整晚都睡不着。

He was conscious of the city as of some single great creature resting fitfully in the dark outside his windows.

他意识到这座城市就像某种伟大的生物在窗外的黑暗中​​断断续续地休息。

It lay all round about, in the damp cover of its night cloud of smoke, and tried to keep quiet for a few hours after midnight, but was too powerful a growing thing ever to lie altogether still.

它躺在周围,在夜间烟雾的潮湿覆盖下,午夜后的几个小时里试图保持安静,但它的力量太强大了,永远无法完全静止不动。

Even while it strove to sleep it muttered with digestions of the day before, and these already merged with rumblings of the morrow.

即使在它努力入睡的时候,它仍会咕哝着前一天的消化情况,而这些已经与明天的隆隆声融为一体。

“Owl” cars, bringing in last passengers over distant trolley-lines, now and then howled on a curve; faraway metallic stirrings could be heard from factories in the sooty suburbs on the plain outside the city; east, west, and south, switch-engines chugged and snorted on sidings; and everywhere in the air there seemed to be a faint, voluminous hum as of innumerable wires trembling overhead to vibration of machinery underground.

“猫头鹰”汽车在遥远的电车线路上载着最后一批乘客,时不时地在弯道上嚎叫。城外平原上乌烟瘴气的郊区工厂里,传来远处传来的金属声。东、西、南,侧线上的开关引擎发出嘎嘎声和喷鼻声。空气中似乎到处都传来微弱而巨大的嗡嗡声,就像无数电线在头顶上随着地下机器的振动而颤抖。

In his youth Adams might have been less resentful of sounds such as these when they interfered with his night's sleep: even during an illness he might have taken some pride in them as proof of his citizenship in a “live town”; but at fifty-five he merely hated them because they kept him awake.

在亚当斯年轻的时候,当这些声音干扰他夜间的睡眠时,他可能不会那么反感这些声音:即使在生病期间,他也可能会为这些声音感到自豪,因为它们是他在“活跃的城镇”中的公民身份的证明;即使在生病期间,他也可能会为这些声音感到自豪,因为它们证明了他是“活跃的城镇”的公民身份。但五十五岁时,他只是恨他们,因为他们让他睡不着觉。

They “pressed on his nerves,” as he put it; and so did almost everything else, for that matter.

正如他所说,他们“压迫了他的神经”。就此而言,几乎所有其他事情也是如此。

He heard the milk-wagon drive into the cross-street beneath his windows and stop at each house.

他听到牛奶车驶入他窗下的十字路口,停在每户人家面前。

The milkman carried his jars round to the “back porch,” while the horse moved slowly ahead to the gate of the next customer and waited there.

送牛奶的人把他的罐子带到“后门廊”,而马则缓慢地向前移动到下一个顾客的门口并在那里等待。

“He's gone into Pollocks',” Adams thought, following this progress.

“他已经进入了波洛克的范畴,”亚当斯在看到这一进展后想。

“I hope it'll sour on 'em before breakfast.

“我希望早餐前它们会变酸。

Delivered the Andersons'.

交付了安德森一家。

Now he's getting out ours.

现在他要离开我们了。

Listen to the darn brute!

听听这该死的畜生的话!

What's HE care who wants to sleep!” His complaint was of the horse, who casually shifted weight with a clink of steel shoes on the worn brick pavement of the street, and then heartily shook himself in his harness, perhaps to dislodge a fly far ahead of its season.

想睡觉还管他什么!”他抱怨的是那匹马,它在街道上破旧的砖砌人行道上,伴随着钢蹄的叮当声,漫不经心地转移了重量,然后用力摇晃马具,也许是为了在季节到来之前赶走一只苍蝇。

Light had just filmed the windows; and with that the first sparrow woke, chirped instantly, and roused neighbours in the trees of the small yard, including a loud-voiced robin.

光线刚刚拍到了窗户;这时,第一只麻雀醒了,立刻叽叽喳喳地叫起来,惊醒了小院子树上的邻居,其中包括一只大声叫的知更鸟。

Vociferations began irregularly, but were soon unanimous.

声音开始不规律,但很快就一致了。

“Sleep?

“睡觉?

Dang likely now, ain't it!”

现在很可能是这样,不是吗!”

Night sounds were becoming day sounds; the far-away hooting of freight-engines seemed brisker than an hour ago in the dark.

夜晚的声音正在变成白天的声音;远处货运引擎的轰鸣声似乎比一小时前黑暗中更加活跃。

A cheerful whistler passed the house, even more careless of sleepers than the milkman's horse had been; then a group of coloured workmen came by, and although it was impossible to be sure whether they were homeward bound from night-work or on their way to day-work, at least it was certain that they were jocose.

一个欢快的吹口哨的人从房子里经过,他对睡觉的人比送奶工的马还粗心。这时一群黑人工人走过来,虽然无法确定他们是下夜班回家还是去白天上班,但至少可以肯定他们是开玩笑的。

Loose, aboriginal laughter preceded them afar, and beat on the air long after they had gone by.

远处传来原住民松散的笑声,在他们走后很长一段时间,笑声仍回荡在空气中。

The sick-room night-light, shielded from his eyes by a newspaper propped against a water-pitcher, still showed a thin glimmering that had grown offensive to Adams.

病房的夜灯,被水罐上撑着的报纸挡住了他的眼睛,仍然发出微弱的微光,这让亚当斯感到不舒服。

In his wandering and enfeebled thoughts, which were much more often imaginings than reasonings, the attempt of the night-light to resist the dawn reminded him of something unpleasant, though he could not discover just what the unpleasant thing was.

在他飘忽不定、虚弱的思绪中,夜光抵抗黎明的尝试,让他想起了一些不愉快的事情,尽管他无法弄清楚那不愉快的事情到底是什么。

Here was a puzzle that irritated him the more because he could not solve it, yet always seemed just on the point of a solution.

有一个谜题让他更加恼火,因为他无法解决它,但似乎总是快要找到答案。

However, he may have lost nothing cheerful by remaining in the dark upon the matter; for if he had been a little sharper in this introspection he might have concluded that the squalor of the night-light, in its seeming effort to show against the forerunning of the sun itself, had stimulated some half-buried perception within him to sketch the painful little synopsis of an autobiography.

然而,他对此事一无所知,可能并没有失去任何快乐。因为,如果他在这种反省中再敏锐一点,他可能会得出这样的结论:夜光的肮脏,似乎是为了与太阳本身的先行者相映衬,刺激了他内心某种半埋藏的知觉,勾勒出一本自传的痛苦小概要。

In spite of noises without, he drowsed again, not knowing that he did; and when he opened his eyes the nurse was just rising from her cot.

尽管外面有吵闹声,他还是又睡着了,他自己也不知道自己已经睡着了。当他睁开眼睛时,护士刚刚从床上站起来。

He took no pleasure in the sight, it may be said.

可以说,他对这一景象并不感到高兴。

She exhibited to him a face mismodelled by sleep, and set like a clay face left on its cheek in a hot and dry studio.

她向他展示了一张因睡眠而变形的脸,就像一张在炎热干燥的工作室里留下的粘土脸。

She was still only in part awake, however, and by the time she had extinguished the night-light and given her patient his tonic, she had recovered enough plasticity.

然而,她仍然只是半醒着,当她熄灭夜灯并给她的病人喂补药时,她已经恢复了足够的可塑性。

“Well, isn't that grand!

“怎么样,是不是很伟大啊!

We've had another good night,” she said as she departed to dress in the bathroom.

我们又度过了一个美好的夜晚,”她一边说一边离开去浴室穿衣服。

“Yes, you had another!” he retorted, though not until after she had closed the door.

“是的,你还有一个!”他反驳道,但直到她关上门之后才反驳。

Presently he heard his daughter moving about in her room across the narrow hall, and so knew that she had risen.

不久,他听到女儿在狭窄的走廊对面的房间里走来走去,因此知道她已经站起来了。

He hoped she would come in to see him soon, for she was the one thing that didn't press on his nerves, he felt; though the thought of her hurt him, as, indeed, every thought hurt him.

他希望她能尽快来看他,因为他觉得她是唯一一个不会让他紧张的人。尽管想到她让他很受伤,事实上,每一个想法都让他受伤。

But it was his wife who came first.

但首先是他的妻子。

She wore a lank cotton wrapper, and a crescent of gray hair escaped to one temple from beneath the handkerchief she had worn upon her head for the night and still retained; but she did everything possible to make her expression cheering.

她穿着一件平铺的棉质裹布,一缕新月形的灰白头发从她过夜戴在头上、至今仍保留着的手帕下面垂到太阳穴。但她却千方百计地让自己的表情变得欢快。

“Oh, you're better again!

“哦,你又好多了!

I can see that, as soon as I look at you,” she said.

我一看到你就明白了,”她说。

“Miss Perry tells me you've had another splendid night.”

“佩里小姐告诉我你又度过了一个美好的夜晚。”

He made a sound of irony, which seemed to dispose unfavourably of Miss Perry, and then, in order to be more certainly intelligible, he added, “She slept well, as usual!”

他发出了一声讽刺的声音,这似乎对佩里小姐不利,然后,为了更明确地理解,他补充道:“她睡得很好,像往常一样!”

But his wife's smile persisted.

但他妻子的笑容一直没有消失。

“It's a good sign to be cross; it means you're practically convalescent right now.”

“生气是个好兆头;这意味着你现在已经基本康复了。”

“Oh, I am, am I?”

“哦,我是,是吗?”

“No doubt in the world!” she exclaimed.

“世界上毫无疑问!”她惊呼道。

“Why, you're practically a well man, Virgil--all except getting your strength back, of course, and that isn't going to take long.

“嘿,你实际上是一个健康的人,维吉尔——当然,除了恢复你的体力之外,这不会花很长时间。

You'll be right on your feet in a couple of weeks from now.”

几周后你就会站起来了。”

“Oh, I will?”

“哦,我会的?”

“Of course you will!” She laughed briskly, and, going to the table in the center of the room, moved his glass of medicine an inch or two, turned a book over so that it lay upon its other side, and for a few moments occupied herself with similar futilities, having taken on the air of a person who makes things neat, though she produced no such actual effect upon them.

“你当然会!”她轻快地笑起来,走到房间中央的桌子旁,把他的药杯移了一两英寸,把一本书翻过来,把它翻到另一面,有一会儿,她自己忙着做类似的徒劳的事情,一副把事情弄得井井有条的样子,尽管她对他们没有产生任何实际的效果。

“Of course you will,” she repeated, absently.

“你当然会的,”她心不在焉地重复道。

“You'll be as strong as you ever were; maybe stronger.” She paused for a moment, not looking at him, then added, cheerfully, “So that you can fly around and find something really good to get into.”

“你会像以前一样坚强;也许更坚强。”她停顿了一会儿,没有看他,然后高兴地补充道,“这样你就可以飞来飞去,找到一些真正好的东西可以进入。”

Something important between them came near the surface here, for though she spoke with what seemed but a casual cheerfulness, there was a little betraying break in her voice, a trembling just perceptible in the utterance of the final word.

他们之间的一些重要的事情在这里浮现出来,因为虽然她说话的语气看起来只是一种随意的快乐,但她的声音里有一点背叛的停顿,在说出最后一个词时可以感觉到颤抖。

And she still kept up the affectation of being helpfully preoccupied with the table, and did not look at her husband--perhaps because they had been married so many years that without looking she knew just what his expression would be, and preferred to avoid the actual sight of it as long as possible.

她仍然假装全神贯注于餐桌,没有看她的丈夫——也许是因为他们结婚这么多年,她不用看也知道他的表情,并且宁愿尽可能避免实际看到它。

Meanwhile, he stared hard at her, his lips beginning to move with little distortions not lacking in the pathos of a sick man's agitation.

与此同时,他紧紧地盯着她,嘴唇开始微微扭曲,不乏病人激动时的悲怆。

“So that's it,” he said.

“就是这样,”他说。

“That's what you're hinting at.”

“这就是你所暗示的。”

“'Hinting?'” Mrs. Adams looked surprised and indulgent.

“‘暗示?’”亚当斯夫人看上去既惊讶又宽容。

“Why, I'm not doing any hinting, Virgil.”

“为什么,我没有做任何暗示,维吉尔。”

“What did you say about my finding 'something good to get into?'” he asked, sharply.

“你对我找到‘值得进入的好东西’有什么看法?”他尖锐地问道。

“Don't you call that hinting?”

“你这不叫暗示吗?”

Mrs. Adams turned toward him now; she came to the bedside and would have taken his hand, but he quickly moved it away from her.

亚当斯太太现在转向他。她来到床边,想要握住他的手,但他很快就把它从她身上移开。

“You mustn't let yourself get nervous,” she said.

“你一定不能让自己紧张,”她说。

“But of course when you get well there's only one thing to do.

“但是,当然,当你康复后,就只有一件事要做了。

You mustn't go back to that old hole again.”

你不许再回到那个老洞了。”

“'Old hole?' That's what you call it, is it?” In spite of his weakness, anger made his voice strident, and upon this stimulation she spoke more urgently.

“‘老洞?’你就是这么称呼它的,是吗?”尽管他很虚弱,但愤怒使他的声音变得刺耳,在这种刺激下,她说话更加急切。

“You just mustn't go back to it, Virgil.

“你绝对不能再回到过去了,维吉尔。

It's not fair to any of us, and you know it isn't.”

这对我们任何人都不公平,你也知道事实并非如此。”

“Don't tell me what I know, please!”

“请不要告诉我我所知道的事情!”

She clasped her hands, suddenly carrying her urgency to plaintive entreaty.

她紧握双手,突然将自己的紧迫感变成哀怨的哀求。

“Virgil, you WON'T go back to that hole?”

“维吉尔,你不会回到那个洞吗?”

“That's a nice word to use to me!” he said.

“这个词用在我身上真是太好了!”他说。

“Call a man's business a hole!”

“男人的事业就是一个洞!”

“Virgil, if you don't owe it to me to look for something different, don't you owe it to your children?

“维吉尔,如果你不欠我去寻找不同的东西,那你不欠你的孩子吗?

Don't tell me you won't do what we all want you to, and what you know in your heart you ought to!

别告诉我你不会做我们都希望你做的事情,而你内心知道你应该做的事情!

And if you HAVE got into one of your stubborn fits and are bound to go back there for no other reason except to have your own way, don't tell me so, for I can't bear it!”

如果你已经陷入了一种顽固的状态,并且除了按自己的方式行事之外,没有其他原因就必须回到那里,请不要告诉我,因为我无法忍受!”

He looked up at her fiercely.

他抬头凶狠地看着她。

“You've got a fine way to cure a sick man!” he said; but she had concluded her appeal--for that time--and instead of making any more words in the matter, let him see that there were tears in her eyes, shook her head, and left the room.

“你有一个治愈病人的好方法!”他说;但她已经结束了她的上诉——当时——并且不再就此事发表任何言论,而是让他看到她眼里含着泪水,摇摇头,离开了房间。

Alone, he lay breathing rapidly, his emaciated chest proving itself equal to the demands his emotion put upon it.

他独自一人躺着,呼吸急促,他那瘦弱的胸膛证明自己能够承受他的情感所施加的要求。

“Fine!” he repeated, with husky indignation.

“美好的!”他带着沙哑的愤怒重复道。

“Fine way to cure a sick man!

“治愈病人的好方法!

Fine!” Then, after a silence, he gave forth whispering sounds as of laughter, his expression the while remaining sore and far from humour.

好吧!然后,在沉默之后,他发出了笑声般的低语声,他的表情仍然痛苦而毫无幽默感。

“And give us our daily bread!” he added, meaning that his wife's little performance was no novelty.

“并给我们每日的面包!”他补充道,这意味着他妻子的小表演并不新鲜。

CHAPTER II

第二章

In fact, the agitation of Mrs. Adams was genuine, but so well under her control that its traces vanished during the three short steps she took to cross the narrow hall between her husband's door and the one opposite.

事实上,亚当斯夫人的激动是真实的,但她控制得很好,以至于在她跨过丈夫门和对面门之间狭窄的走廊的三小步中,这种激动的痕迹就消失了。

Her expression was matter-of-course, rather than pathetic, as she entered the pretty room where her daughter, half dressed, sat before a dressing-table and played with the reflections of a three-leafed mirror framed in blue enamel.

当她走进漂亮的房间时,她的表情是理所当然的,而不是可怜的,她的女儿半穿衣服,坐在梳妆台前,玩弄着蓝色珐琅框的三叶镜子的倒影。

That is, just before the moment of her mother's entrance, Alice had been playing with the mirror's reflections--posturing her arms and her expressions, clasping her hands behind her neck, and tilting back her head to foreshorten the face in a tableau conceived to represent sauciness, then one of smiling weariness, then one of scornful toleration, and all very piquant; but as the door opened she hurriedly resumed the practical, and occupied her hands in the arrangement of her plentiful brownish hair.

也就是说,就在她母亲进来之前,爱丽丝一直在玩弄镜子里的倒影——摆弄她的手臂和她的表情,把双手抱在脖子后面,然后向后仰着头,以缩短脸部,呈现出一种被认为代表傲慢的画面,然后是微笑的疲倦,然后是轻蔑的宽容,一切都非常辛辣;但门一打开,她就赶紧继续干活,双手忙着整理她那浓密的棕色头发。

They were pretty hands, of a shapeliness delicate and fine.

那是一双漂亮的手,形状优美,精致。

“The best things she's got!” a cold-blooded girl friend said of them, and meant to include Alice's mind and character in the implied list of possessions surpassed by the notable hands.

“她拥有的最好的东西!”一位冷血的女朋友这样评价她们,意在将爱丽丝的思想和品格列入暗示的财产清单,而这些财产是那些著名人物所超越的。

However that may have been, the rest of her was well enough.

不管怎样,她的其他部分都还好。

She was often called “a right pretty girl”--temperate praise meaning a girl rather pretty than otherwise, and this she deserved, to say the least.

她经常被称为“一个真正的漂亮女孩”——温和的赞美意味着一个女孩而不是其他的漂亮,至少可以说,这是她应得的。

Even in repose she deserved it, though repose was anything but her habit, being seldom seen upon her except at home.

即使在休息时,她也应得的,尽管休息绝不是她的习惯,除了在家里之外,很少有人看到她在她身上。

On exhibition she led a life of gestures, the unkind said to make her lovely hands more memorable; but all of her usually accompanied the gestures of the hands, the shoulders ever giving them their impulses first, and even her feet being called upon, at the same time, for eloquence.

在展览中,她过着充满手势的生活,据说这种不友善的行为让她可爱的双手更令人难忘;但她的整个身体通常都伴随着双手的动作,肩膀总是首先发出它们的冲动,甚至同时,她的脚也被要求进行雄辩。

So much liveliness took proper place as only accessory to that of the face, where her vivacity reached its climax; and it was unfortunate that an ungifted young man, new in the town, should have attempted to define the effect upon him of all this generosity of emphasis.

如此多的活力占据了适当的位置,只是面部的附属品,在那里她的活力达到了顶峰。不幸的是,一个没有天赋的年轻人,刚来到这座城市,试图定义所有这些慷慨的强调对他的影响。

He said that “the way she used her cute hazel eyes and the wonderful glow of her facial expression gave her a mighty spiritual quality.” His actual rendition of the word was “spirichul”; but it was not his pronunciation that embalmed this outburst in the perennial laughter of Alice's girl friends; they made the misfortune far less his than hers.

他说,“她可爱的淡褐色眼睛的样子和面部表情的美妙光芒赋予了她强大的精神品质。”他对这个词的实际翻译是“spirichul”;但并不是他的发音使爱丽丝的女朋友们常年笑声中的这一次爆发更加珍贵。他们让他的不幸远不如她的不幸。

Her mother comforted her too heartily, insisting that Alice had “plenty enough spiritual qualities,” certainly more than possessed by the other girls who flung the phrase at her, wooden things, jealous of everything they were incapable of themselves; and then Alice, getting more championship than she sought, grew uneasy lest Mrs. Adams should repeat such defenses “outside the family”; and Mrs. Adams ended by weeping because the daughter so distrusted her intelligence.

她的母亲过于真诚地安慰她,坚称爱丽丝有“足够的精神品质”,当然比其他向她扔这句话的女孩拥有的更多,木头东西,嫉妒她们自己无法做到的一切;然后,爱丽丝获得了比她想要的更多的冠军,她变得不安起来,唯恐亚当斯夫人会在“家庭之外”重复这样的辩护。亚当斯夫人最后哭了,因为女儿太不相信她的智力了。

Alice frequently thought it necessary to instruct her mother.

爱丽丝经常认为有必要指导她的母亲。

Her morning greeting was an instruction to-day; or, rather, it was an admonition in the style of an entreaty, the more petulant as Alice thought that Mrs. Adams might have had a glimpse of the posturings to the mirror.

她的早晨问候是今天的指示;或者更确切地说,这是一种恳求式的警告,爱丽丝认为亚当斯太太可能瞥见了镜子里的姿势,所以更加任性。

This was a needless worry; the mother had caught a thousand such glimpses, with Alice unaware, and she thought nothing of the one just flitted.

这是不必要的担心。母亲已经在爱丽丝浑然不觉的情况下瞥见了上千次这样的一瞥,而她对刚刚掠过的那一瞥毫不在意。

“For heaven's sake, mama, come clear inside the room and shut the door!

“看在老天的份上,妈妈,快到房间里来,把门关上!

PLEASE don't leave it open for everybody to look at me!”

请不要把它打开让每个人都能看到我!”

“There isn't anybody to see you,” Mrs. Adams explained, obeying.

“没有人来看你,”亚当斯夫人顺从地解释道。

“Miss Perry's gone downstairs, and----”

“佩里小姐下楼了,然后——”

“Mama, I heard you in papa's room,” Alice said, not dropping the note of complaint.

“妈妈,我在爸爸的房间里听到了你的声音,”爱丽丝说道,并没有放下抱怨的字条。

“I could hear both of you, and I don't think you ought to get poor old papa so upset--not in his present condition, anyhow.”

“我能听到你们俩的声音,而且我认为你们不应该让可怜的老爸爸如此沮丧——无论如何,以他目前的状况,不应该。”

Mrs. Adams seated herself on the edge of the bed.

亚当斯太太坐在床边。

“He's better all the time,” she said, not disturbed.

“他一直都在进步,”她说道,并没有感到不安。

“He's almost well.

“他已经差不多好了。

The doctor says so and Miss Perry says so; and if we don't get him into the right frame of mind now we never will.

医生这么说,佩里小姐也这么说;如果我们现在不让他进入正确的心态,我们永远也不会。

The first day he's outdoors he'll go back to that old hole--you'll see!

他在户外的第一天,他就会回到那个老洞——你会看到的!

And if he once does that, he'll settle down there and it'll be too late and we'll never get him out.”

如果他一旦这么做了,他就会在那里安定下来,那就太晚了,我们永远也不会把他救出来。”

“Well, anyhow, I think you could use a little more tact with him.”

“好吧,无论如何,我认为你可以对他多一点策略。”

“I do try to,” the mother sighed.

“我确实尝试过,”母亲叹了口气。

“It never was much use with him.

“这对他来说从来没有多大用处。

I don't think you understand him as well as I do, Alice.”

我认为你不如我了解他,爱丽丝。”

“There's one thing I don't understand about either of you,” Alice returned, crisply.

“有一件事我不明白你们两个,”爱丽丝干脆地回答道。

“Before people get married they can do anything they want to with each other.

“在结婚之前,人们可以对彼此做任何他们想做的事。

Why can't they do the same thing after they're married?

为什么结婚后他们就不能做同样的事情呢?

When you and papa were young people and engaged, he'd have done anything you wanted him to.

当你和爸爸还年轻订婚时,他会做任何你想让他做的事。

That must have been because you knew how to manage him then.

那一定是因为你那时知道如何管理他。

Why can't you go at him the same way now?”

为什么你现在不能用同样的方式攻击他呢?”

Mrs. Adams sighed again, and laughed a little, making no other response; but Alice persisted.

亚当斯太太又叹了口气,笑了笑,没有做出其他反应。但爱丽丝坚持了下来。

“Well, WHY can't you?

“好吧,为什么你不能呢?

Why can't you ask him to do things the way you used to ask him when you were just in love with each other?

为什么你不能像刚相爱时那样要求他做事呢?

Why don't you anyhow try it, mama, instead of ding-donging at him?”

妈妈,你为什么不尝试一下,而不是对他叮咚呢?

“'Ding-donging at him,' Alice?” Mrs. Adams said, with a pathos somewhat emphasized.

“‘叮咚对着他,’爱丽丝?”亚当斯夫人说道,语气中带着几分哀伤。

“Is that how my trying to do what I can for you strikes you?”

“这就是我努力为你做的事情给你的印象吗?”

“Never mind that; it's nothing to hurt your feelings.” Alice disposed of the pathos briskly.

“没关系,这不会伤害你的感情。”爱丽丝很快地消除了悲伤。

“Why don't you answer my question?

“你为什么不回答我的问题?

What's the matter with using a little more tact on papa?

对爸爸用点机智有什么问题吗?

Why can't you treat him the way you probably did when you were young people, before you were married?

为什么你不能像年轻时、结婚前那样对待他呢?

I never have understood why people can't do that.”

我一直不明白为什么人们做不到这一点。”

“Perhaps you WILL understand some day,” her mother said, gently.

“也许有一天你会明白的,”她母亲温柔地说。

“Maybe you will when you've been married twenty-five years.”

“也许当你结婚二十五年后你就会明白了。”

“You keep evading.

“你一直在逃避。

Why don't you answer my question right straight out?”

为什么不直接回答我的问题呢?”

“There are questions you can't answer to young people, Alice.”

“有些问题你无法回答年轻人,爱丽丝。”

“You mean because we're too young to understand the answer?

“你的意思是因为我们还太年轻,无法理解答案?

I don't see that at all.

我根本不这么认为。

At twenty-two a girl's supposed to have some intelligence, isn't she?

女孩子二十二岁了,应该有点智力了吧?

And intelligence is the ability to understand, isn't it?

智力就是理解的能力,不是吗?

Why do I have to wait till I've lived with a man twenty-five years to understand why you can't be tactful with papa?”

为什么我要等到和一个男人生活了二十五年才明白你为什么不能对爸爸委婉一点呢?”

“You may understand some things before that,” Mrs. Adams said, tremulously.

“在那之前你可能会明白一些事情,”亚当斯夫人颤抖着说道。

“You may understand how you hurt me sometimes.

“你也许会理解,有时你是如何伤害我的。

Youth can't know everything by being intelligent, and by the time you could understand the answer you're asking for you'd know it, and wouldn't need to ask.

年轻人不可能通过聪明来知道一切,当你能够理解你所要求的答案时,你就会知道,并且不需要问。

You don't understand your father, Alice; you don't know what it takes to change him when he's made up his mind to be stubborn.”

你不了解你的父亲,爱丽丝;当他下定决心要固执时,你不知道需要什么才能改变他。”

Alice rose and began to get herself into a skirt.

爱丽丝站起来,开始穿上裙子。

“Well, I don't think making scenes ever changes anybody,” she grumbled.

“好吧,我不认为制造场景能够改变任何人,”她抱怨道。

“I think a little jolly persuasion goes twice as far, myself.”

“我认为,一点点愉快的说服会起到双倍的效果,对我来说。”

“'A little jolly persuasion!'” Her mother turned the echo of this phrase into an ironic lament.

“‘有点令人愉快的劝说!’”她母亲把这句话的回声变成了讽刺的哀叹。

“Yes, there was a time when I thought that, too!

“是啊,我曾经也这么想过!

It didn't work; that's all.”

没用;仅此而已。”

“Perhaps you left the 'jolly' part of it out, mama.”

“也许你忽略了其中‘快乐’的部分,妈妈。”

For the second time that morning--it was now a little after seven o'clock--tears seemed about to offer their solace to Mrs. Adams.

那天早上,当时已经七点多了,亚当斯太太似乎第二次流下眼泪来安慰自己。

“I might have expected you to say that, Alice; you never do miss a chance,” she said, gently.

“我可能预料到你会这么说,爱丽丝;你从来不会错过任何机会,”她温柔地说。

“It seems queer you don't some time miss just ONE chance!”

“奇怪的是,你有时不会错过一次机会!”

But Alice, progressing with her toilet, appeared to be little concerned.

但爱丽丝正在上厕所,她似乎并不担心。

“Oh, well, I think there are better ways of managing a man than just hammering at him.”

“哦,好吧,我认为管理一个人有比仅仅打击他更好的方法。”

Mrs. Adams uttered a little cry of pain.

亚当斯太太痛苦地发出一声小叫。

“'Hammering,' Alice?”

“‘锤击’,爱丽丝?”

“If you'd left it entirely to me,” her daughter went on, briskly, “I believe papa'd already be willing to do anything we want him to.”

“如果你把这件事完全交给我,”她女儿轻快地继续说道,“我相信爸爸已经愿意做我们想让他做的任何事情了。”

“That's it; tell me I spoil everything.

“就是这样;告诉我我破坏了一切。

Well, I won't interfere from now on, you can be sure of it.”

好吧,以后我不会再干涉了,你放心。”

“Please don't talk like that,” Alice said, quickly.

“请不要这样说话,”爱丽丝很快说道。

“I'm old enough to realize that papa may need pressure of all sorts; I only think it makes him more obstinate to get him cross.

“我已经足够大了,能够意识到爸爸可能需要各种各样的压力;我认为这只会让他更加固执地让他生气。

You probably do understand him better, but that's one thing I've found out and you haven't.

你可能确实更了解他,但这是我已经发现而你还没有发现的一件事。

There!” She gave her mother a friendly tap on the shoulder and went to the door.

那里!她友好地拍了拍母亲的肩膀,然后朝门口走去。

“I'll hop in and say hello to him now.”

“我现在就上车去跟他打个招呼。”

As she went, she continued the fastening of her blouse, and appeared in her father's room with one hand still thus engaged, but she patted his forehead with the other.

她一边走,一边继续系上衬衫,出现在父亲的房间里,一只手仍然紧握着,但她用另一只手拍了拍他的额头。

“Poor old papa-daddy!” she said, gaily.

“可怜的老爸爸爸爸!”她高兴地说。

“Every time he's better somebody talks him into getting so mad he has a relapse.

“每当他好一点的时候,就会有人劝他发疯,导致旧病复发。

It's a shame!”

真是可惜了!”

Her father's eyes, beneath their melancholy brows, looked up at her wistfully.

她父亲忧郁的眉毛下的眼睛,充满渴望地抬头看着她。

“I suppose you heard your mother going for me,” he said.

“我想你听到你妈妈去找我了,”他说。

“I heard you going for her, too!” Alice laughed.

“我听说你也去找她了!”爱丽丝笑了。

“What was it all about?”

“这到底是怎么回事?”

“Oh, the same danged old story!”

“哦,同样危险的老故事!”

“You mean she wants you to try something new when you get well?” Alice asked, with cheerful innocence.

“你的意思是她希望你康复后尝试一些新的东西?”爱丽丝天真地开朗地问道。

“So we could all have a lot more money?”

“那么我们都可以拥有更多的钱吗?”

At this his sorrowful forehead was more sorrowful than ever.

想到这里,他原本悲伤的额头更加悲伤了。

The deep horizontal lines moved upward to a pattern of suffering so familiar to his daughter that it meant nothing to her; but he spoke quietly.

深深的水平线向上移动,形成一种痛苦的模式,这对他的女儿来说是如此熟悉,以至于对她来说毫无意义。但他说话轻声。

“Yes; so we wouldn't have any money at all, most likely.”

“是的;所以我们很可能根本就没有钱。”

“Oh, no!” she laughed, and, finishing with her blouse, patted his cheeks with both hands.

“哦,不!”她笑了,脱下衬衫,用双手拍拍他的脸颊。

“Just think how many grand openings there must be for a man that knows as much as you do!

“想想看,对于一个像你一样懂得多的人来说,一定有多少盛大的空缺!

I always did believe you could get rich if you only cared to, papa.”

我一直相信,只要你愿意,你就能致富,爸爸。”

But upon his forehead the painful pattern still deepened.

但他额头上的痛苦图案仍在加深。

“Don't you think we've always had enough, the way things are, Alice?”

“你不觉得我们已经受够了吗,爱丽丝?”

“Not the way things ARE!” She patted his cheeks again; laughed again.

“事情不是这样的!”她又拍拍他的脸颊;又笑了。

“It used to be enough, maybe anyway we did skimp along on it--but the way things are now I expect mama's really pretty practical in her ideas, though, I think it's a shame for her to bother you about it while you're so weak.

“过去就足够了,也许无论如何我们确实在这方面省钱了——但现在的情况是,我希望妈妈的想法真的很实际,不过,我认为在你如此虚弱的时候她来打扰你是一种耻辱。

Don't you worry about it, though; just think about other things till you get strong.”

不过,你不用担心;想想其他事情,直到你变得坚强。”

“You know,” he said; “you know it isn't exactly the easiest thing in the world for a man of my age to find these grand openings you speak of.

“你知道,”他说。 “你知道,对于我这个年纪的人来说,找到你所说的这些盛大的开业并不是世界上最容易的事情。

And when you've passed half-way from fifty to sixty you're apt to see some risk in giving up what you know how to do and trying something new.”

当你从五十岁到六十岁的时候,你很容易会看到放弃你知道如何做的事情并尝试新事物的风险。”

“My, what a frown!” she cried, blithely.

“哎呀,真是皱眉啊!”她高兴地喊道。

“Didn't I tell you to stop thinking about it till you get ALL well?” She bent over him, giving him a gay little kiss on the bridge of his nose.

“我不是告诉过你在一切康复之前不要再想这件事了吗?”她俯身在他身上,在他的鼻梁上轻轻地吻了一下。

“There!

” “那里!

I must run to breakfast.

我必须跑去吃早餐。

Cheer up now!

现在就加油吧!

Au 'voir!” And with her pretty hand she waved further encouragement from the closing door as she departed.

好了!当她离开时,她用她漂亮的手在关上的门上挥舞着进一步的鼓励。

Lightsomely descending the narrow stairway, she whistled as she went, her fingers drumming time on the rail; and, still whistling, she came into the dining-room, where her mother and her brother were already at the table.

她轻快地走下狭窄的楼梯,边走边吹着口哨,手指在栏杆上敲击着时间。她吹着口哨走进餐厅,她的母亲和哥哥已经坐在餐桌旁。

The brother, a thin and sallow boy of twenty, greeted her without much approval as she took her place.

当她接替她的位置时,哥哥是一个瘦削、脸色蜡黄的二十岁男孩,他并没有给予太多的认可,而是向她打招呼。

“Nothing seems to trouble you!” he said.

“看来没有什么事让你烦恼啊!”他说。

“No; nothing much,” she made airy response.

“不,没什么,”她轻快地回答。

“What's troubling yourself, Walter?”

“沃尔特,你有什么烦恼吗?”

“Don't let that worry you!” he returned, seeming to consider this to be repartee of an effective sort; for he furnished a short laugh to go with it, and turned to his coffee with the manner of one who has satisfactorily closed an episode.

“别让这个让你担心!”他回来了,似乎认为这是一种有效的机智应答。因为他伴随着一阵短暂的笑声,然后以令人满意地结束一集的人的方式转向他的咖啡。

“Walter always seems to have so many secrets!” Alice said, studying him shrewdly, but with a friendly enough amusement in her scrutiny.

“沃尔特似乎总是有很多秘密!”爱丽丝说,她敏锐地打量着他,但她的审视中带着足够友好的乐趣。

“Everything he does or says seems to be acted for the benefit of some mysterious audience inside himself, and he always gets its applause.

“他所做的一切或所说的一切似乎都是为了他内心的一些神秘观众的利益,而他总是得到观众的掌声。

Take what he said just now: he seems to think it means something, but if it does, why, that's just another secret between him and the secret audience inside of him!

就拿他刚才说的话来说:他似乎认为这意味着什么,但如果是的话,那又是他和他内心的秘密观众之间的另一个秘密!

We don't really know anything about Walter at all, do we, mama?”

我们真的对沃尔特一无所知,是吗,妈妈?”

Walter laughed again, in a manner that sustained her theory well enough; then after finishing his coffee, he took from his pocket a flattened packet in glazed blue paper; extracted with stained fingers a bent and wrinkled little cigarette, lighted it, hitched up his belted trousers with the air of a person who turns from trifles to things better worth his attention, and left the room.

沃尔特又笑了,笑声足以证明她的理论。喝完咖啡后,他从口袋里掏出一个用蓝色釉面纸压扁的小包。他用沾满污迹的手指抽出一支又弯又皱的小香烟,点燃它,像一个从琐事转向更值得他关注的事情的人那样,把系着腰带的裤子拉起来,然后离开了房间。

Alice laughed as the door closed.

门关上时,爱丽丝笑了。

“He's ALL secrets,” she said.

“他是所有的秘密,”她说。

“Don't you think you really ought to know more about him, mama?”

“你不认为你真的应该更多地了解他吗,妈妈?”

“I'm sure he's a good boy,” Mrs. Adams returned, thoughtfully.

“我确信他是个好孩子,”亚当斯夫人若有所思地回答道。

“He's been very brave about not being able to have the advantages that are enjoyed by the boys he's grown up with.

“他非常勇敢,因为他无法拥有和他一起长大的男孩们所享有的优势。

I've never heard a word of complaint from him.”

我从来没有听到他抱怨过一句话。”

“About his not being sent to college?” Alice cried.

“关于他没有被送去上大学的事?”爱丽丝哭了。

“I should think you wouldn't!

“我想你不会的!

He didn't even have enough ambition to finish high school!”

他连读完高中的志向都没有!”

Mrs. Adams sighed.

亚当斯夫人叹了口气。

“It seemed to me Walter lost his ambition when nearly all the boys he'd grown up with went to Eastern schools to prepare for college, and we couldn't afford to send him.

“在我看来,沃尔特似乎失去了他的雄心,因为几乎所有和他一起长大的男孩都去东部学校为大学做准备,而我们却无力送他去。

If only your father would have listened----”

要是你父亲听了就好了——”

Alice interrupted: “What nonsense!

爱丽丝打断道:“胡说八道!

Walter hated books and studying, and athletics, too, for that matter.

沃尔特讨厌书籍和学习,也讨厌运动。

He doesn't care for anything nice that I ever heard of.

他不喜欢我听说过的任何好东西。

What do you suppose he does like, mama?

妈妈,你猜他喜欢什么?

He must like something or other somewhere, but what do you suppose it is?

他一定喜欢某个地方的某样东西,但你认为那是什么?

What does he do with his time?”

他的时间都用来做什么?”

“Why, the poor boy's at Lamb and Company's all day.

“哎呀,这个可怜的男孩一整天都在羔羊公司。

He doesn't get through until five in the afternoon; he doesn't HAVE much time.”

他直到下午五点才接通;他没有太多时间。”

“Well, we never have dinner until about seven, and he's always late for dinner, and goes out, heaven knows where, right afterward!” Alice shook her head.

“嗯,我们直到七点左右才吃晚饭,而他总是迟到,然后就出去了,天知道在哪里!”爱丽丝摇摇头。

“He used to go with our friends' boys, but I don't think he does now.”

“他曾经和我们朋友的儿子一起去,但我认为他现在不会了。”

“Why, how could he?” Mrs. Adams protested.

“为什么,他怎么可以?”亚当斯夫人提出抗议。

“That isn't his fault, poor child!

“这不是他的错,可怜的孩子!

The boys he knew when he was younger are nearly all away at college.”

他年轻时认识的男孩几乎都在上大学了。”

“Yes, but he doesn't see anything of 'em when they're here at holiday-time or vacation.

“是的,但是当他们在假期或度假时,他什么也看不见。

None of 'em come to the house any more.”

他们都不再来我们家了。”

“I suppose he's made other friends.

“我想他还交了其他朋友。

It's natural for him to want companions, at his age.”

在他这个年纪,想要同伴是很自然的事情。”

“Yes,” Alice said, with disapproving emphasis.

“是的,”爱丽丝不以为然地强调道。

“But who are they?

“但是他们是谁?

I've got an idea he plays pool at some rough place down-town.”

我知道他在市中心某个简陋的地方打台球。”

“Oh, no; I'm sure he's a steady boy,” Mrs. Adams protested, but her tone was not that of thoroughgoing conviction, and she added, “Life might be a very different thing for him if only your father can be brought to see----”

“哦,不;我相信他是个稳重的男孩,”亚当斯夫人抗议道,但她的语气并不是彻底的确信,她补充道,“如果能带你父亲来看看……”

“Never mind, mama!

“没关系,妈妈!

It isn't me that has to be convinced, you know; and we can do a lot more with papa if we just let him alone about it for a day or two.

你知道,需要被说服的不是我;而是我。如果我们让爸爸独自思考一两天,我们就可以和爸爸做更多的事情。

Promise me you won't say any more to him until--well, until he's able to come downstairs to table.

答应我,你不会再对他说任何话,直到——好吧,直到他能够下楼吃饭。

Will you?”

你愿意吗?

Mrs. Adams bit her lip, which had begun to tremble.

亚当斯夫人咬着嘴唇,嘴唇已经开始颤抖。

“I think you can trust me to know a FEW things, Alice,” she said.

“我想你可以相信我知道一些事情,爱丽丝,”她说。

“I'm a little older than you, you know.”

“我比你大一点,你知道的。”

“That's a good girl!” Alice jumped up, laughing.

“真是个好姑娘啊!”爱丽丝跳了起来,大笑起来。

“Don't forget it's the same as a promise, and do just cheer him up a little.

“别忘了这和承诺是一样的,让他高兴一点就行了。

I'll say good-bye to him before I go out.”

出去之前我先跟他道别。”

“Where are you going?”

“你要去哪里?”

“Oh, I've got lots to do.

“噢,我还有很多事要做。

I thought I'd run out to Mildred's to see what she's going to wear to-night, and then I want to go down and buy a yard of chiffon and some narrow ribbon to make new bows for my slippers--you'll have to give me some money----”

我想我应该跑到米尔德里德那里看看她今晚要穿什么,然后我想下去买一码雪纺和一些窄丝带,为我的拖鞋做新的蝴蝶结——你得给我一些钱——”

“If he'll give it to me!” her mother lamented, as they went toward the front stairs together; but an hour later she came into Alice's room with a bill in her hand.

“如果他愿意给我就好了!”当他们一起走向前楼梯时,她母亲哀叹道。但一个小时后,她手里拿着一张账单走进了爱丽丝的房间。

“He has some money in his bureau drawer,” she said.

“他的抽屉里有一些钱,”她说。

“He finally told me where it was.”

“他终于告诉我它在哪里了。”

There were traces of emotion in her voice, and Alice, looking shrewdly at her, saw moisture in her eyes.

她的声音里带着一丝感情,爱丽丝精明地看着她,看到她眼里湿润了。

“Mama!” she cried.

“妈妈!”她哭了。

“You didn't do what you promised me you wouldn't, did you--NOT before Miss Perry!”

“你没有做你答应我不会做的事,是不是——不是在佩里小姐面前!”

“Miss Perry's getting him some broth,” Mrs. Adams returned, calmly.

“佩里小姐正在给他拿点肉汤,”亚当斯夫人平静地回答道。

“Besides, you're mistaken in saying I promised you anything; I said I thought you could trust me to know what is right.”

“此外,你说我向你承诺过任何事情,这是错误的;我说我认为你可以相信我知道什么是正确的。”

“So you did bring it up again!” And Alice swung away from her, strode to her father's door, flung it open, went to him, and put a light hand soothingly over his unrelaxed forehead.

“所以你又提起来了!”爱丽丝从她身边转开,大步走到她父亲的门前,猛地打开门,走到他身边,轻轻地把手放在他毫无放松的额头上,以示安慰。

“Poor old papa!” she said.

“可怜的老爸爸!”她说。

“It's a shame how everybody wants to trouble him.

“每个人都想麻烦他,真是太可惜了。

He shan't be bothered any more at all!

他不会再被打扰了!

He doesn't need to have everybody telling him how to get away from that old hole he's worked in so long and begin to make us all nice and rich.

他不需要每个人都告诉他如何摆脱他工作了这么久的旧洞,并开始让我们所有人变得友善和富有。

HE knows how!”

他知道怎么做!”

Thereupon she kissed him a consoling good-bye, and made another gay departure, the charming hand again fluttering like a white butterfly in the shadow of the closing door.

随后,她安慰性地吻了他一声再见,然后又愉快地离开了,那只迷人的手再次像一只白色的蝴蝶一样在关门的阴影中翩翩起舞。

CHAPTER III

第三章

Mrs. Adams had remained in Alice's room, but her mood seemed to have changed, during her daughter's little more than momentary absence.

亚当斯太太一直待在爱丽丝的房间里,但在她女儿短暂离开期间,她的心情似乎发生了变化。

“What did he SAY?” she asked, quickly, and her tone was hopeful.

“他说什么?”她很快问道,语气充满希望。

“'Say?'” Alice repeated, impatiently.

“‘说?’”爱丽丝不耐烦地重复道。

“Why, nothing.

“为什么,没什么。

I didn't let him.

我没有让他。

Really, mama, I think the best thing for you to do would be to just keep out of his room, because I don't believe you can go in there and not talk to him about it, and if you do talk we'll never get him to do the right thing.

真的,妈妈,我认为你最好做的就是不要进入他的房间,因为我不相信你可以进去而不和他谈论这件事,如果你真的谈论我们永远不会让他做正确的事。

Never!”

从来没有!

The mother's response was a grieving silence; she turned from her daughter and walked to the door.

母亲的反应是悲伤的沉默。她转身离开女儿,朝门口走去。

“Now, for goodness' sake!” Alice cried.

“现在,看在上帝的份上!”爱丽丝哭了。

“Don't go making tragedy out of my offering you a little practical advice!”

“别因为我给你提供的一些实用建议而酿成悲剧!”

“I'm not,” Mrs. Adams gulped, halting.

“我没有,”亚当斯夫人吞咽了一口,停了下来。

“I'm just--just going to dust the downstairs, Alice.” And with her face still averted, she went out into the little hallway, closing the door behind her.

“我只是——只是去打扫楼下的灰尘,爱丽丝。”她仍然扭着脸,走进小走廊,关上了身后的门。

A moment later she could be heard descending the stairs, the sound of her footsteps carrying somehow an effect of resignation.

过了一会儿,就听见她走下楼梯的声音,她的脚步声不知怎地带着一种听天由命的感觉。

Alice listened, sighed, and, breathing the words, “Oh, murder!” turned to cheerier matters.

爱丽丝听了,叹了口气,呼吸着这句话:“哦,谋杀!”转向更愉快的事情。

She put on a little apple-green turban with a dim gold band round it, and then, having shrouded the turban in a white veil, which she kept pushed up above her forehead, she got herself into a tan coat of soft cloth fashioned with rakish severity.

她戴上一条苹果绿的小头巾,周围系着一条暗金色的带子,然后,她用白色的面纱盖住头巾,一直把面纱推到额头上,然后她穿上一件棕褐色的软布外套,款式时髦,严肃。

After that, having studied herself gravely in a long glass, she took from one of the drawers of her dressing-table a black leather card-case cornered in silver filigree, but found it empty.

之后,她对着长玻璃认真地端详了自己,从梳妆台的一个抽屉里拿出一个角落里镶有银丝的黑色皮革名片盒,却发现它是空的。

She opened another drawer wherein were two white pasteboard boxes of cards, the one set showing simply “Miss Adams,” the other engraved in Gothic characters, “Miss Alys Tuttle Adams.” The latter belonged to Alice's “Alys” period--most girls go through it; and Alice must have felt that she had graduated, for, after frowning thoughtfully at the exhibit this morning, she took the box with its contents, and let the white shower fall from her fingers into the waste-basket beside her small desk.

她打开另一个抽屉,里面有两个白色的纸板盒,里面装着卡片,一组只写着“亚当斯小姐”,另一组则刻着哥特式字符“艾莉丝·塔特尔·亚当斯小姐”。后者属于爱丽丝的“Alys”时期——大多数女孩都会经历过;爱丽丝一定觉得自己已经毕业了,因为今天早上她皱着眉若有所思地看着展览后,拿起了装着里面东西的盒子,让白色的淋浴从她的手指上掉进了她小桌子旁边的废纸篓里。

She replenished the card-case from the “Miss Adams” box; then, having found a pair of fresh white gloves, she tucked an ivory-topped Malacca walking-stick under her arm and set forth.

她从“亚当斯小姐”盒子里装满了名片盒;然后,她找到了一双新的白手套,把一根象牙顶的马六甲手杖夹在腋下,出发了。

She went down the stairs, buttoning her gloves and still wearing the frown with which she had put “Alys” finally out of her life.

她走下楼梯,扣上手套的扣子,仍然皱着眉头,她终于把“艾丽丝”从她的生活中抹去了。

She descended slowly, and paused on the lowest step, looking about her with an expression that needed but a slight deepening to betoken bitterness.

她慢慢地走下来,在最低的一级台阶上停了下来,环顾四周,脸上的表情只需要稍微加深一下就可以表现出痛苦。

Its connection with her dropping “Alys” forever was slight, however.

然而,这与她永远放弃“Alys”的关系微乎其微。

The small frame house, about fifteen years old, was already inclining to become a new Colonial relic.

这座小木屋已有十五年的历史,已经快要成为新的殖民地遗迹了。

The Adamses had built it, moving into it from the “Queen Anne” house they had rented until they took this step in fashion.

亚当斯夫妇建造了它,从他们租用的“安妮女王”房子搬进了这里,直到他们迈出了时尚的这一步。

But fifteen years is a long time to stand still in the midland country, even for a house, and this one was lightly made, though the Adamses had not realized how flimsily until they had lived in it for some time.

但在中部地区,即使对于一栋房子来说,十五年的时间也是很长的,而且这座房子的建造质量很轻,尽管亚当斯一家在住了一段时间后才意识到它有多脆弱。

“Solid, compact, and convenient” were the instructions to the architect, and he had made it compact successfully.

“坚固、紧凑、方便”是对建筑师的指示,他成功地做到了紧凑。

Alice, pausing at the foot of the stairway, was at the same time fairly in the “living-room,” for the only separation between the “living room” and the hall was a demarcation suggested to willing imaginations by a pair of wooden columns painted white.

爱丽丝在楼梯脚下停下来,同时也在“客厅”里,因为“客厅”和大厅之间的唯一分隔是一对漆成白色的木柱,为人们的想象提供了一条分界线。

These columns, pine under the paint, were bruised and chipped at the base; one of them showed a crack that threatened to become a split; the “hard-wood” floor had become uneven; and in a corner the walls apparently failed of solidity, where the wall-paper had declined to accompany some staggerings of the plaster beneath it.

这些柱子在油漆下是松木的,底部被擦伤和碎裂。其中一个出现了裂缝,有可能成为裂缝; “硬木”地板变得不平坦;角落里的墙壁显然不够坚固,墙纸已经无法与其下面的灰泥相伴。

The furniture was in great part an accumulation begun with the wedding gifts; though some of it was older, two large patent rocking-chairs and a footstool having belonged to Mrs. Adams's mother in the days of hard brown plush and veneer.

家具很大程度上是从结婚礼物开始积累起来的。尽管其中有些比较旧,两张大的专利摇椅和一个脚凳在硬棕色毛绒和饰面的时代属于亚当斯夫人的母亲。

For decoration there were pictures and vases.

装饰有图片和花瓶。

Mrs. Adams had always been fond of vases, she said, and every year her husband's Christmas present to her was a vase of one sort or another--whatever the clerk showed him, marked at about twelve or fourteen dollars.

亚当斯太太一直很喜欢花瓶,她说,每年她丈夫送给她的圣诞礼物都是这样或那样的花瓶——无论店员给他看什么,标价约为十二或十四美元。

The pictures were some of them etchings framed in gilt: Rheims, Canterbury, schooners grouped against a wharf; and Alice could remember how, in her childhood, her father sometimes pointed out the watery reflections in this last as very fine.

其中一些图片是镶在镀金框内的蚀刻画:兰斯、坎特伯雷、停靠在码头上的纵帆船;爱丽丝还记得,在她童年的时候,她的父亲有时会指出这最后一张水中的倒影非常好。

But it was a long time since he had shown interest in such things--“or in anything much,” as she thought.

但他已经很久没有对这些事情表现出兴趣了——正如她所想的那样,“或者说对任何事情”都没有兴趣。

Other pictures were two water-colours in baroque frames; one being the Amalfi monk on a pergola wall, while the second was a yard-wide display of iris blossoms, painted by Alice herself at fourteen, as a birthday gift to her mother.

其他画是两幅水彩画,装在巴洛克风格的画框里。一幅是凉棚墙上的阿马尔菲修道士,另一幅是一院宽的鸢尾花,是爱丽丝十四岁时画的,作为送给母亲的生日礼物。

Alice's glance paused upon it now with no great pride, but showed more approval of an enormous photograph of the Colosseum.

爱丽丝的目光停在了上面,不再感到骄傲,而是对这张巨大的罗马斗兽场照片表现出更多的认可。

This she thought of as “the only good thing in the room”; it possessed and bestowed distinction, she felt; and she did not regret having won her struggle to get it hung in its conspicuous place of honour over the mantelpiece.

她认为这是“房间里唯一的好东西”;她觉得它拥有并赋予了区别;她并不后悔自己赢得了胜利,把它挂在了壁炉架上方显眼的位置。

Formerly that place had been held for years by a steel-engraving, an accurate representation of the Suspension Bridge at Niagara Falls.

以前,这个地方多年来一直被一座钢雕所占据,它准确地再现了尼亚加拉大瀑布的吊桥。

It was almost as large as its successor, the “Colosseum,” and it had been presented to Mr. Adams by colleagues in his department at Lamb and Company's.

它几乎和它的后继者“斗兽场”一样大,是亚当斯先生在兰姆公司部门的同事们向亚当斯先生赠送的。

Adams had shown some feeling when Alice began to urge its removal to obscurity in the “upstairs hall”; he even resisted for several days after she had the “Colosseum” charged to him, framed in oak, and sent to the house.

当爱丽丝开始敦促将其移至“楼上大厅”中时,亚当斯表现出了某种感觉。在她把“斗兽场”交给他,用橡木框起来并送到家里后,他甚至抵制了好几天。

She cheered him up, of course, when he gave way; and her heart never misgave her that there might be a doubt which of the two pictures was the more dismaying.

当然,当他屈服时,她让他高兴起来。她的内心从未怀疑过这两幅画中哪一幅更令人沮丧。

Over the pictures, the vases, the old brown plush rocking-chairs and the stool, over the three gilt chairs, over the new chintz-covered easy chair and the gray velure sofa--over everything everywhere, was the familiar coating of smoke grime.

照片、花瓶、旧的棕色毛绒摇椅和凳子、三把镀金椅子、新的印花棉布安乐椅和灰色天鹅绒沙发——到处都是熟悉的烟尘。

It had worked into every fibre of the lace curtains, dingying them to an unpleasant gray; it lay on the window-sills and it dimmed the glass panes; it covered the walls, covered the ceiling, and was smeared darker and thicker in all corners.

它已经渗入了蕾丝窗帘的每一根纤维,把它们染成了令人不快的灰色。它躺在窗台上,使玻璃窗变得暗淡。它覆盖了墙壁,覆盖了天花板,并且在所有角落都涂得更黑、更厚。

Yet here was no fault of housewifery; the curse could not be lifted, as the ingrained smudges permanent on the once white woodwork proved.

但这并不是家庭主妇的错。诅咒无法解除,曾经白色的木制品上永久存在的根深蒂固的污迹证明了这一点。

The grime was perpetually renewed; scrubbing only ground it in.

污垢不断地更新;擦洗只能将其磨碎。

This particular ugliness was small part of Alice's discontent, for though the coating grew a little deeper each year she was used to it.

这种特别的丑陋只是爱丽丝不满的一小部分,因为尽管涂层每年都变得更深一些,但她已经习惯了。

Moreover, she knew that she was not likely to find anything better in a thousand miles, so long as she kept to cities, and that none of her friends, however opulent, had any advantage of her here.

此外,她知道,只要她继续留在城市,一千英里内就不可能找到更好的地方,而且她的朋友,无论多么富有,在这里都没有任何优势。

Indeed, throughout all the great soft-coal country, people who consider themselves comparatively poor may find this consolation: cleanliness has been added to the virtues and beatitudes that money can not buy.

事实上,在所有伟大的烟煤国家,那些自认为比较贫穷的人可能会找到这样的安慰:清洁已经增加了金钱买不到的美德和幸福。

Alice brightened a little as she went forward to the front door, and she brightened more when the spring breeze met her there.

当爱丽丝走到前门时,她的脸色变得明亮了一些,而当春风迎面而来时,她的脸色更加明亮了。

Then all depression left her as she walked down the short brick path to the sidewalk, looked up and down the street, and saw how bravely the maple shade-trees, in spite of the black powder they breathed, were flinging out their thousands of young green particles overhead.

然后,当她沿着短砖路走到人行道上时,所有的沮丧都消失了,她环顾街道,看到枫树遮荫,尽管它们呼吸着黑色的粉末,却勇敢地在头顶上喷射出成千上万的年轻绿色颗粒。

She turned north, treading the new little shadows on the pavement briskly, and, having finished buttoning her gloves, swung down her Malacca stick from under her arm to let it tap a more leisurely accompaniment to her quick, short step.

她转向北边,轻快地踩着人行道上新出现的小影子,扣好手套后,从腋下挥下马六甲手杖,让它轻快地敲击着她快速而短小的步伐。

She had to step quickly if she was to get anywhere; for the closeness of her skirt, in spite of its little length, permitted no natural stride; but she was pleased to be impeded, these brevities forming part of her show of fashion.

如果她想到达任何地方,她就必须加快脚步。因为她的裙子尽管长度很小,但很贴身,不允许她自然地迈出一步。但她很高兴受到阻碍,这些简短的内容构成了她时尚秀的一部分。

Other pedestrians found them not without charm, though approval may have been lacking here and there, and at the first crossing Alice suffered what she might have accounted an actual injury, had she allowed herself to be so sensitive.

其他行人发现他们并非没有魅力,尽管可能到处都缺乏认可,而且在第一个十字路口爱丽丝遭受了她可能认为是真正的伤害,如果她允许自己如此敏感的话。

An elderly woman in fussy black silk stood there, waiting for a streetcar; she was all of a globular modelling, with a face patterned like a frost-bitten peach; and that the approaching gracefulness was uncongenial she naively made too evident.

一位身穿精致黑丝绸的老妇人站在那里,等待有轨电车。她全身都是圆球形的造型,脸型像冻过的桃子。她天真地表现得太明显了,即将到来的优雅是不合宜的。

Her round, wan eyes seemed roused to bitter life as they rose from the curved high heels of the buckled slippers to the tight little skirt, and thence with startled ferocity to the Malacca cane, which plainly appeared to her as a decoration not more astounding than it was insulting.

当她从带扣拖鞋的弧形高跟鞋上升到紧身小裙子,再到马六甲手杖时,她那双苍白的圆眼睛似乎充满了痛苦,在她看来,这显然是一种装饰品,与其说是侮辱,不如说是令人震惊。

Perceiving that the girl was bowing to her, the globular lady hurriedly made shift to alter her injurious expression.

察觉到少女在向自己行礼,圆球女子连忙做出改变,一改她那不耐烦的表情。

“Good morning, Mrs. Dowling,” Alice said, gravely.

“早上好,道林太太,”爱丽丝严肃地说。

Mrs. Dowling returned the salutation with a smile as convincingly benevolent as the ghastly smile upon a Santa Claus face; and then, while Alice passed on, exploded toward her a single compacted breath through tightened lips.

道林夫人以令人信服的仁慈微笑回应了这一问候,就像圣诞老人脸上可怕的微笑一样。然后,当爱丽丝继续前行时,他从紧闭的嘴唇中向她喷出了一口紧缩的呼吸。

The sound was eloquently audible, though Mrs. Dowling remained unaware that in this or any manner whatever she had shed a light upon her thoughts; for it was her lifelong innocent conviction that other people saw her only as she wished to be seen, and heard from her only what she intended to be heard.

这声音雄辩地听得见,尽管道林夫人仍然没有意识到她以这种或任何方式照亮了她的思想;因为她终生天真地相信,其他人只看到她希望被看到的样子,从她那里听到的也只是她想要听到的东西。

At home it was always her husband who pulled down the shades of their bedroom window.

在家里总是她丈夫拉下卧室窗户的窗帘。

Alice looked serious for a few moments after the little encounter, then found some consolation in the behaviour of a gentleman of forty or so who was coming toward her.

这次小小的邂逅之后,爱丽丝表情严肃了一会儿,然后从一位向她走来的四十岁左右的绅士的行为中找到了一些安慰。

Like Mrs. Dowling, he had begun to show consciousness of Alice's approach while she was yet afar off; but his tokens were of a kind pleasanter to her.

和道林夫人一样,当爱丽丝还很远的时候,他就开始意识到她正在靠近。但他的表示对她来说更令人愉快。

He was like Mrs. Dowling again, however, in his conception that Alice would not realize the significance of what he did.

然而,他又像道林夫人一样,认为爱丽丝不会意识到他所做的事情的重要性。

He passed his hand over his neck-scarf to see that it lay neatly to his collar, smoothed a lapel of his coat, and adjusted his hat, seeming to be preoccupied the while with problems that kept his eyes to the pavement; then, as he came within a few feet of her, he looked up, as in a surprised recognition almost dramatic, smiled winningly, lifted his hat decisively, and carried it to the full arm's length.

他把手放在围巾上,看看它是否整齐地贴在衣领上,抚平了外套的翻领,调整了帽子,似乎全神贯注于那些让他的眼睛一直盯着人行道的问题。然后,当他来到离她几英尺的地方时,他抬起头来,惊讶地认出了她,几乎是戏剧性的,他迷人地微笑着,果断地举起帽子,把它举到一臂远的地方。

Alice's response was all he could have asked.

爱丽丝的回答就是他所能问的一切。

The cane in her right hand stopped short in its swing, while her left hand moved in a pretty gesture as if an impulse carried it toward the heart; and she smiled, with her under lip caught suddenly between her teeth.

她右手上的手杖突然停止了摆动,而她的左手则以一种漂亮的姿势移动着,仿佛有一股冲动将它带向了心脏。她微笑着,下唇突然夹在牙齿之间。

Months ago she had seen an actress use this smile in a play, and it came perfectly to Alice now, without conscious direction, it had been so well acquired; but the pretty hand's little impulse toward the heart was an original bit all her own, on the spur of the moment.

几个月前,她在一部戏剧中看到一位女演员使用这种微笑,现在爱丽丝完美地展现了这种微笑,无需有意识的指导,它已经习得得很好;但那只漂亮的手对心的那点小冲动却是她自己的,一时冲动。

The gentleman went on, passing from her forward vision as he replaced his hat.

那位绅士继续往前走,从她前方的视线中移开,重新戴上帽子。

Of himself he was nothing to Alice, except for the gracious circumstance that he had shown strong consciousness of a pretty girl.

对于爱丽丝来说,他自己什么都不是,除了他表现出强烈的漂亮女孩意识之外。

He was middle-aged, substantial, a family man, securely married; and Alice had with him one of those long acquaintances that never become emphasized by so much as five minutes of talk; yet for this inconsequent meeting she had enacted a little part like a fragment in a pantomime of Spanish wooing.

他已经是中年人了,身材魁梧,是个顾家的男人,婚姻也很稳固。爱丽丝和他是一位相识已久的人,即使五分钟的谈话也不会显得更加突出。然而,在这次无关紧要的会面中,她扮演了一个小角色,就像西班牙求爱哑剧中的一个片段。

It was not for him--not even to impress him, except as a messenger.

这不是为了他——甚至不是为了给他留下深刻的印象,除了作为一个信使。

Alice was herself almost unaware of her thought, which was one of the running thousands of her thoughts that took no deliberate form in words.

爱丽丝自己几乎没有意识到自己的想法,这只是她数以千计的想法之一,没有刻意地用语言表达出来。

Nevertheless, she had it, and it was the impulse of all her pretty bits of pantomime when she met other acquaintances who made their appreciation visible, as this substantial gentleman did.

尽管如此,她还是有这种能力,当她遇到其他熟人时,她就会表现出所有漂亮的哑剧,就像这位厚重的绅士所做的那样,这就是她的冲动。

In Alice's unworded thought, he was to be thus encouraged as in some measure a champion to speak well of her to the world; but more than this: he was to tell some magnificent unknown bachelor how wonderful, how mysterious, she was.

在爱丽丝未言明的想法中,他应该因此而受到鼓励,在某种程度上,他是一位冠军,向世界说她的好话。但更重要的是:他要告诉某个伟大的、默默无闻的单身汉,她是多么美妙、多么神秘。

She hastened on gravely, a little stirred reciprocally with the supposed stirrings in the breast of that shadowy ducal mate, who must be somewhere “waiting,” or perhaps already seeking her; for she more often thought of herself as “waiting” while he sought her; and sometimes this view of things became so definite that it shaped into a murmur on her lips.

她严肃地加快了步伐,与那位神秘的公爵伴侣的胸中的假定的激动相反,他一定在某个地方“等待”,或者可能已经在寻找她了;因为当他寻找她时,她更多地认为自己在“等待”。有时,这种对事物的看法变得如此明确,以至于在她的嘴唇上变成了低语。

“Waiting.

“等待。

Just waiting.” And she might add, “For him!” Then, being twenty-two, she was apt to conclude the mystic interview by laughing at herself, though not without a continued wistfulness.

就等着吧。”她可能会补充说:“为了他!”然后,二十二岁的她很容易以嘲笑自己来结束这次神秘的采访,尽管不乏持续的渴望。

She came to a group of small coloured children playing waywardly in a puddle at the mouth of a muddy alley; and at sight of her they gave over their pastime in order to stare.

她看到一群黑人小孩在泥泞小巷口的水坑里任性地玩耍。一看到她,他们就放弃了消遣,转而凝视着她。

She smiled brilliantly upon them, but they were too struck with wonder to comprehend that the manifestation was friendly; and as Alice picked her way in a little detour to keep from the mud, she heard one of them say, “Lady got cane!

她对他们灿烂地微笑,但他们太惊讶了,无法理解她的表现是友善的。当爱丽丝绕了一小段路以避免泥泞时,她听到其中一个人说:“女士拿着手杖!

Jeez'!”

天哪!”

She knew that many coloured children use impieties familiarly, and she was not startled.

她知道许多有色人种的孩子都熟悉使用不敬语,因此她并不感到惊讶。

She was disturbed, however, by an unfavourable hint in the speaker's tone.

然而,说话者的语气中有一丝不愉快的暗示,这让她感到不安。

He was six, probably, but the sting of a criticism is not necessarily allayed by knowledge of its ignoble source, and Alice had already begun to feel a slight uneasiness about her cane.

他大概六岁了,但是知道批评的来源并不一定能减轻批评的刺痛,爱丽丝已经开始对她的手杖感到轻微的不安。

Mrs. Dowling's stare had been strikingly projected at it; other women more than merely glanced, their brows and lips contracting impulsively; and Alice was aware that one or two of them frankly halted as soon as she had passed.

道林夫人的目光引人注目地注视着它。其他女人不只是看了一眼,她们的眉毛和嘴唇都冲动地收缩着。爱丽丝意识到,她一经过,他们中的一两个人就坦率地停了下来。

She had seen in several magazines pictures of ladies with canes, and on that account she had bought this one, never questioning that fashion is recognized, even in the provinces, as soon as beheld.

她在几本杂志上看到过拄着拐杖的女士的照片,因此她买了这一张,从来没有质疑过时尚是被认可的,即使在外省也是如此。

On the contrary, these staring women obviously failed to realize that what they were being shown was not an eccentric outburst, but the bright harbinger of an illustrious mode.

相反,这些凝视的女人显然没有意识到,她们所看到的并不是一种古怪的爆发,而是一种杰出模式的明亮预兆。

Alice had applied a bit of artificial pigment to her lips and cheeks before she set forth this morning; she did not need it, having a ready colour of her own, which now mounted high with annoyance.

今天早上出发之前,爱丽丝在嘴唇和脸颊上涂了一点人造色素;她不需要它,因为她已经有了自己的现成颜色,现在它因烦恼而高高升起。

Then a splendidly shining closed black automobile, with windows of polished glass, came silently down the street toward her.

然后,一辆闪闪发亮的黑色封闭式汽车,车窗是抛光玻璃,沿着街道静静地向她驶来。

Within it, as in a luxurious little apartment, three comely ladies in mourning sat and gossiped; but when they saw Alice they clutched one another.

里面就像在一间豪华的小公寓里一样,三位美丽的哀悼女士坐在里面闲聊。但当他们看到爱丽丝时,他们紧紧地抱在一起。

They instantly recovered, bowing to her solemnly as they were borne by, yet were not gone from her sight so swiftly but the edge of her side glance caught a flash of teeth in mouths suddenly opened, and the dark glisten of black gloves again clutching to share mirth.

他们立刻回过神来,在被抬过去时庄严地向她鞠躬,但并没有那么快地从她的视线中消失,但她侧眼的边缘看到了突然张开的嘴里的牙齿,闪闪发亮的黑色手套再次紧紧抓住,分享着欢乐。

The colour that outdid the rouge on Alice's cheek extended its area and grew warmer as she realized how all too cordial had been her nod and smile to these humorous ladies.

当爱丽丝意识到自己对这些幽默女士的点头和微笑是多么亲切时,她脸颊上比胭脂更胜一筹的颜色扩大了范围,变得更加温暖。

But in their identity lay a significance causing her a sharper smart, for they were of the family of that Lamb, chief of Lamb and Company, who had employed her father since before she was born.

但他们的身份有一个重要意义,使她更加聪明,因为他们是羔羊的家族,羔羊公司的首领,在她出生之前,羔羊就雇用了她的父亲。

“And know his salary!

“并且知道他的薪水!

They'd be SURE to find out about that!” was her thought, coupled with another bitter one to the effect that they had probably made instantaneous financial estimates of what she wore though certainly her walking-stick had most fed their hilarity.

他们肯定会发现这一点!”这是她的想法,再加上另一个痛苦的想法,他们可能立即对她穿的衣服做出了财务估计,尽管她的手杖肯定最能满足他们的欢笑。

She tucked it under her arm, not swinging it again; and her breath became quick and irregular as emotion beset her.

她把它夹在腋下,不再晃动。由于情绪困扰,她的呼吸变得急促而不规律。

She had been enjoying her walk, but within the space of the few blocks she had gone since she met the substantial gentleman, she found that more than the walk was spoiled: suddenly her life seemed to be spoiled, too; though she did not view the ruin with complaisance.

她一直很享受散步,但自从遇到这位大块头的绅士以来,她走过的几个街区内,她发现不仅仅是散步被破坏了:突然之间,她的生活似乎也被破坏了;尽管她对这片废墟并没有心满意足。

These Lamb women thought her and her cane ridiculous, did they?

这些羔羊妇女认为她和她的手杖很荒谬,是吗?

she said to herself.

她对自己说。

That was their parvenu blood: to think because a girl's father worked for their grandfather she had no right to be rather striking in style, especially when the striking WAS her style.

这就是他们的暴发户血统:认为因为一个女孩的父亲为他们的祖父工作,她就没有权利在风格上相当引人注目,尤其是当引人注目的是她的风格时。

Probably all the other girls and women would agree with them and would laugh at her when they got together, and, what might be fatal, would try to make all the men think her a silly pretender.

可能所有其他女孩和女人都会同意她们的观点,并在她们聚在一起时嘲笑她,而且,可能致命的是,她们会试图让所有男人都认为她是一个愚蠢的伪装者。

Men were just like sheep, and nothing was easier than for women to set up as shepherds and pen them in a fold.

男人就像羊一样,没有什么比女人把他们当牧羊人、把他们关在羊圈里更容易的了。

“To keep out outsiders,” Alice thought.

“为了阻止外人进入,”爱丽丝想。

“And make 'em believe I AM an outsider.

“让他们相信我是一个局外人。

What's the use of living?”

活着有什么用?”

All seemed lost when a trim young man appeared, striding out of a cross-street not far before her, and, turning at the corner, came toward her.

一切似乎都消失了,这时一个身材匀称的年轻人出现了,大步走出她面前不远处的一条十字路口,在拐角处向她走来。

Visibly, he slackened his gait to lengthen the time of his approach, and, as he was a stranger to her, no motive could be ascribed to him other than a wish to have a longer time to look at her.

显然,他放慢了步态,以延长接近的时间,而且,由于他对她来说是陌生人,除了希望有更长的时间看她之外,没有任何动机可以归因于他。

She lifted a pretty hand to a pin at her throat, bit her lip--not with the smile, but mysteriously--and at the last instant before her shadow touched the stranger, let her eyes gravely meet his.

她举起一只漂亮的手,掐住喉咙,咬住嘴唇——不是微笑,而是神秘地——在她的影子碰到陌生人之前的最后一刻,她严肃地与他的目光相遇。

A moment later, having arrived before the house which was her destination, she halted at the entrance to a driveway leading through fine lawns to the intentionally important mansion.

过了一会儿,她到达了目的地那栋房子前,在一条车道的入口处停了下来,这条车道穿过美丽的草坪,通向这座故意重要的宅邸。

It was a pleasant and impressive place to be seen entering, but Alice did not enter at once.

这是一个令人愉快且令人印象深刻的地方,但爱丽丝并没有立即进去。

She paused, examining a tiny bit of mortar which the masons had forgotten to scrape from a brick in one of the massive gate-posts.

她停了下来,检查了石匠忘记从一根巨大门柱的砖块上刮掉的一小块灰浆。

She frowned at this tiny defacement, and with an air of annoyance scraped it away, using the ferrule of her cane an act of fastidious proprietorship.

她对这个小小的污损皱起了眉头,带着一种恼怒的神情,用她手杖的套圈把它刮掉了,这是一种挑剔的所有权行为。

If any one had looked back over his shoulder he would not have doubted that she lived there.

如果有人回头一看,他一定不会怀疑她住在那里。

Alice did not turn to see whether anything of the sort happened or not, but she may have surmised that it did.

爱丽丝没有转身去看是否发生了类似的事情,但她可能已经猜测确实发生了。

At all events, it was with an invigorated step that she left the gateway behind her and went cheerfully up the drive to the house of her friend Mildred.

无论如何,她迈着充满活力的步伐离开了大门,高高兴兴地沿着车道前往她朋友米尔德里德的家。

CHAPTER IV

第四章

Adams had a restless morning, and toward noon he asked Miss Perry to call his daughter; he wished to say something to her.

亚当斯度过了一个焦躁不安的早晨,临近中午时,他让佩里小姐给他的女儿打电话。他想对她说点什么。

“I thought I heard her leaving the house a couple of hours ago--maybe longer,” the nurse told him.

“我想我听到她在几个小时前离开家——也许更久,”护士告诉他。

“I'll go see.” And she returned from the brief errand, her impression confirmed by information from Mrs. Adams.

“我去看看。”她结束了短暂的差事回来了,亚当斯夫人的消息证实了她的印象。

“Yes.

是的。

She went up to Miss Mildred Palmer's to see what she's going to wear to-night.”

她去了米尔德里德·帕尔默小姐家,看看她今晚要穿什么。”

Adams looked at Miss Perry wearily, but remained passive, making no inquiries; for he was long accustomed to what seemed to him a kind of jargon among ladies, which became the more incomprehensible when they tried to explain it.

亚当斯疲倦地看着佩里小姐,但仍然很被动,没有询问。因为他早就习惯了女士们之间的行话,当她们试图解释时,这些行话就变得更加难以理解。

A man's best course, he had found, was just to let it go as so much sound.

他发现,一个人最好的做法就是顺其自然。

His sorrowful eyes followed the nurse as she went back to her rocking-chair by the window, and her placidity showed him that there was no mystery for her in the fact that Alice walked two miles to ask so simple a question when there was a telephone in the house.

当护士回到窗边的摇椅旁时,他悲伤的目光追随着她,她的平静向他表明,爱丽丝在家里有电话的情况下走了两英里来问这么简单的问题,这对她来说并不神秘。

Obviously Miss Perry also comprehended why Alice thought it important to know what Mildred meant to wear.

显然,佩里小姐也理解为什么爱丽丝认为了解米尔德里德想要穿什么很重要。

Adams understood why Alice should be concerned with what she herself wore “to look neat and tidy and at her best, why, of course she'd want to,” he thought--but he realized that it was forever beyond him to understand why the clothing of other people had long since become an absorbing part of her life.

亚当斯明白为什么爱丽丝应该关心她自己的穿着,“为了看起来干净整洁,处于最佳状态,为什么她当然想这么做,”他想——但他意识到,他永远无法理解为什么其他人的服装早已成为她生活中引人入胜的一部分。

Her excursion this morning was no novelty; she was continually going to see what Mildred meant to wear, or what some other girl meant to wear; and when Alice came home from wherever other girls or women had been gathered, she always hurried to her mother with earnest descriptions of the clothing she had seen.

她今天早上的旅行并不新鲜。她不断地去看米尔德里德想要穿什么,或者其他女孩想要穿什么。当爱丽丝从其他女孩或妇女聚集的地方回到家时,她总是急忙跑到她母亲那里,认真地描述她所看到的衣服。

At such times, if Adams was present, he might recognize “organdie,” or “taffeta,” or “chiffon,” as words defining certain textiles, but the rest was too technical for him, and he was like a dismal boy at a sermon, just waiting for it to get itself finished.

在这种时候,如果亚当斯在场,他可能会认出“透明纱”、“塔夫绸”或“雪纺”这些词来定义某些纺织品,但其余的对他来说太技术性了,他就像一个在布道中忧郁的男孩,只是等待布道结束。

Not the least of the mystery was his wife's interest: she was almost indifferent about her own clothes, and when she consulted Alice about them spoke hurriedly and with an air of apology; but when Alice described other people's clothes, Mrs. Adams listened as eagerly as the daughter talked.

最神秘的是他妻子的兴趣:她对自己的衣服几乎漠不关心,当她向爱丽丝询问这些衣服时,她语气匆忙,带着歉意。但当爱丽丝描述别人的衣服时,亚当斯太太就像女儿说话一样热切地听着。

“There they go!” he muttered to-day, a moment after he heard the front door closing, a sound recognizable throughout most of the thinly built house.

“他们走了!”今天,就在他听到前门关上的声音后不久,他咕哝道,这种声音在这座薄薄的房子的大部分地方都能辨认出来。

Alice had just returned, and Mrs. Adams called to her from the upper hallway, not far from Adams's door.

爱丽丝刚刚回来,亚当斯太太在离亚当斯门不远的楼上走廊里叫她。

“What did she SAY?”

“她说什么了?”

“She was sort of snippy about it,” Alice returned, ascending the stairs.

“她对此有点暴躁,”爱丽丝一边走上楼梯,一边回答道。

“She gets that way sometimes, and pretended she hadn't made up her mind, but I'm pretty sure it'll be the maize Georgette with Malines flounces.”

“她有时会这样,假装她还没有下定决心,但我很确定它会是带有马林荷叶边的玉米乔其纱。”

“Didn't you say she wore that at the Pattersons'?” Mrs. Adams inquired, as Alice arrived at the top of the stairs.

“你不是说她在帕特森家就穿那件吗?”当爱丽丝到达楼梯顶时,亚当斯夫人问道。

“And didn't you tell me she wore it again at the----”

“你没告诉我她在……”再次戴上了它吗?

“Certainly not,” Alice interrupted, rather petulantly.

“当然不是,”爱丽丝有些暴躁地打断道。

“She's never worn it but once, and of course she wouldn't want to wear anything to-night that people have seen her in a lot.”

“她只穿过一次,当然,她今晚不想穿任何人们经常看到她穿的衣服。”

Miss Perry opened the door of Adams's room and stepped out.

佩里小姐打开亚当斯的房间门走了出去。

“Your father wants to know if you'll come and see him a minute, Miss Adams.”

“你父亲想知道你是否愿意来看他,亚当斯小姐。”

“Poor old thing!

“可怜的老东西!

Of course!” Alice exclaimed, and went quickly into the room, Miss Perry remaining outside.

当然!”爱丽丝惊呼一声,迅速走进房间,佩里小姐留在外面。

“What's the matter, papa?

“怎么了,爸爸?

Getting awful sick of lying on his tired old back, I expect.”

我想,他已经厌倦了躺在他疲惫的老背上。”

“I've had kind of a poor morning,” Adams said, as she patted his hand comfortingly.

“我度过了一个糟糕的早晨,”亚当斯说道,她安慰地拍拍他的手。

“I been thinking----”

“我一直在想——”

“Didn't I tell you not to?” she cried, gaily.

“我不是告诉过你不要这么做吗?”她高兴地喊道。

“Of course you'll have poor times when you go and do just exactly what I say you mustn't.

“当然,当你完全按照我说的不准做的事时,你的日子会很糟糕。

You stop thinking this very minute!”

你现在就停止思考!”

He smiled ruefully, closing his eyes; was silent for a moment, then asked her to sit beside the bed.

他悲伤地笑了笑,闭上了眼睛。沉默片刻,请她坐到床边。

“I been thinking of something I wanted to say,” he added.

“我一直在想一些我想说的话,”他补充道。

“What like, papa?”

“怎么样,爸爸?”

“Well, it's nothing--much,” he said, with something deprecatory in his tone, as if he felt vague impulses toward both humour and apology.

“嗯,没什么——没什么,”他说,语气里带着一些蔑视,仿佛他隐约感到幽默和道歉的冲动。

“I just thought maybe I ought to've said more to you some time or other about--well, about the way things ARE, down at Lamb and Company's, for instance.”

“我只是想也许我应该找个时间或其他时间对你多说一些——嗯,关于事情的真相,比如在兰姆公司。”

“Now, papa!” She leaned forward in the chair she had taken, and pretended to slap his hand crossly.

“现在,爸爸!”她在自己坐的椅子上倾身向前,假装生气地拍了他的手。

“Isn't that exactly what I said you couldn't think one single think about till you get ALL well?”

“这不是我说的,在你全部康复之前你无法思考任何事情吗?”

“Well----” he said, and went on slowly, not looking at her, but at the ceiling.

“嗯——”他说,然后慢慢地继续说下去,没有看她,而是看着天花板。

“I just thought maybe it wouldn't been any harm if some time or other I told you something about the way they sort of depend on me down there.”

“我只是想,如果有一天我告诉你一些关于他们在那里如何依赖我的事情,也许不会有什么坏处。”

“Why don't they show it, then?” she asked, quickly.

“那他们为什么不展示出来呢?”她很快问道。

“That's just what mama and I have been feeling so much; they don't appreciate you.”

“这正是我和妈妈一直以来的感受;他们不欣赏你。”

“Why, yes, they do,” he said.

“是的,他们确实这么做了,”他说。

“Yes, they do.

“是的,他们确实这么做了。

They began h'isting my salary the second year I went in there, and they've h'isted it a little every two years all the time I've worked for 'em.

我进入那里的第二年,他们就开始扣留我的工资,在我为他们工作的整个过程中,他们每两年扣扣一点工资。

I've been head of the sundries department for seven years now, and I could hardly have more authority in that department unless I was a member of the firm itself.”

我担任杂货部主管已有七年了,除非我是公司本身的成员,否则我在该部门几乎不可能拥有更多的权力。”

“Well, why don't they make you a member of the firm?

“那么,他们为什么不让你成为公司的一员呢?

That's what they ought to've done!

这是他们应该做的!

Yes, and long ago!”

是的,而且是很久以前的事了!”

Adams laughed, but sighed with more heartiness than he had laughed.

亚当斯笑了,但叹了口气,语气比笑时更真诚。

“They call me their 'oldest stand-by' down there.” He laughed again, apologetically, as if to excuse himself for taking a little pride in this title.

“他们称我为他们那里‘最年长的候补’。”他又笑了,带着歉意,似乎是在为自己对这个称号感到有点自豪而辩解。

“Yes, sir; they say I'm their 'oldest stand-by'; and I guess they know they can count on my department's turning in as good a report as they look for, at the end of every month; but they don't have to take a man into the firm to get him to do my work, dearie.”

“是的,先生;他们说我是他们“最年长的候补”;我想他们知道他们可以指望我的部门在每个月底都会提交一份他们想要的好报告;但他们不必雇佣一个人进入公司来让他做我的工作,亲爱的。”

“But you said they depended on you, papa.”

“但你说过他们依赖你,爸爸。”

“So they do; but of course not so's they couldn't get along without me.” He paused, reflecting.

“他们就是这么做的;但当然不是这样,因为没有我他们就无法相处。”他停下来思考。

“I don't just seem to know how to put it--I mean how to put what I started out to say.

“我似乎不只是知道如何表达——我的意思是如何表达我开始要说的话。

I kind of wanted to tell you--well, it seems funny to me, these last few years, the way your mother's taken to feeling about it.

我有点想告诉你——嗯,这对我来说似乎很有趣,最近几年,你母亲对此的感受。

I'd like to see a better established wholesale drug business than Lamb and Company this side the Alleghanies--I don't say bigger, I say better established--and it's kind of funny for a man that's been with a business like that as long as I have to hear it called a 'hole.' It's kind of funny when you think, yourself, you've done pretty fairly well in a business like that, and the men at the head of it seem to think so, too, and put your salary just about as high as anybody could consider customary--well, what I mean, Alice, it's kind of funny to have your mother think it's mostly just--mostly just a failure, so to speak.”

我希望在阿勒格尼山脉这边看到比兰姆公司更好的批发药品生意——我不是说更大,我说的是更好——对于一个一直从事这样的生意的人来说,只要我听到它被称为“洞”,这有点有趣。当你认为,你自己在这样的行业中做得相当不错,而且公司的领导者似乎也这么认为,并且把你的薪水定得与任何人认为习惯的一样高时,这有点有趣——好吧,我的意思是,爱丽丝,让你的母亲认为这主要是——可以说,主要是失败,这有点有趣。”

His voice had become tremulous in spite of him; and this sign of weakness and emotion had sufficient effect upon Alice.

尽管他不顾一切,他的声音还是变得颤抖了。这种软弱和情绪的表现对爱丽丝产生了足够的影响。

She bent over him suddenly, with her arm about him and her cheek against his.

她突然弯下腰,用手臂搂住他,脸颊贴着他的脸。

“Poor papa!” she murmured.

“可怜的爸爸!”她低声说道。

“Poor papa!”

“可怜的爸爸!”

“No, no,” he said.

“不,不,”他说。

“I didn't mean anything to trouble you.

“我无意打扰你。

I just thought----” He hesitated.

我只是想——”他犹豫了一下。

“I just wondered--I thought maybe it wouldn't be any harm if I said something about how things ARE down there.

“我只是想知道——我想如果我说一下下面的情况也许不会有什么坏处。

I got to thinking maybe you didn't understand it's a pretty good place.

我想也许你不明白这是一个非常好的地方。

They're fine people to work for; and they've always seemed to think something of me;--the way they took Walter on, for instance, soon as I asked 'em, last year.

他们是值得为之工作的好人;他们似乎总是对我有一些看法;例如,去年我一问他们,他们就对待沃尔特。

Don't you think that looked a good deal as if they thought something of me, Alice?”

你不觉得这看起来很不错吗,好像他们对我有好感,爱丽丝?”

“Yes, papa,” she said, not moving.

“是的,爸爸,”她说,没有动。

“And the work's right pleasant,” he went on.

“而且工作确实令人愉快,”他继续说道。

“Mighty nice boys in our department, Alice.

“我们部门的小伙子们都非常好,爱丽丝。

Well, they are in all the departments, for that matter.

就这一点而言,他们在所有部门。

We have a good deal of fun down there some days.”

有几天我们在那里玩得很开心。”

She lifted her head.

她抬起头。

“More than you do at home 'some days,' I expect, papa!” she said.

“我想,爸爸,比你在‘某些日子’在家做的还要多!”她说。

He protested feebly.

他无力地抗议。

“Now, I didn't mean that--I didn't want to trouble you----”

“现在,我不是这个意思——我不想给你添麻烦——”

She looked at him through winking eyelashes.

她透过眨动的睫毛看着他。

“I'm sorry I called it a 'hole,' papa.”

“很抱歉我称它为‘洞’,爸爸。”

“No, no,” he protested, gently.

“不,不,”他温和地抗议。

“It was your mother said that.”

“这是你妈妈说的。”

“No. I did, too.”

“不。我也这么做了。”

“Well, if you did, it was only because you'd heard her.”

“好吧,如果你这么做了,那只是因为你听到了她的声音。”

She shook her head, then kissed him.

她摇摇头,然后吻了他。

“I'm going to talk to her,” she said, and rose decisively.

“我要和她谈谈,”她说着,果断地站了起来。

But at this, her father's troubled voice became quickly louder: “You better let her alone.

但这时,她父亲的声音很快就变得更大了:“你最好别打扰她。

I just wanted to have a little talk with you.

我只是想和你聊聊。

I didn't mean to start any--your mother won't----”

我不是故意要开始的——你妈妈不会——”

“Now, papa!” Alice spoke cheerfully again, and smiled upon him.

“现在,爸爸!”爱丽丝再次愉快地说道,并对他微笑。

“I want you to quit worrying!

“我要你别再担心了!

Everything's going to be all right and nobody's going to bother you any more about anything.

一切都会好起来的,没有人会再打扰你了。

You'll see!”

你会看到的!”

She carried her smile out into the hall, but after she had closed the door her face was all pity; and her mother, waiting for her in the opposite room, spoke sympathetically.

她面带微笑走进大厅,但关上门后,脸上却满是怜悯。她的母亲在对面房间里等她,同情地说道。

“What's the matter, Alice?

“怎么了,爱丽丝?

What did he say that's upset you?”

他说了什么让你不高兴的话?”

“Wait a minute, mama.” Alice found a handkerchief, used it for eyes and suffused nose, gulped, then suddenly and desolately sat upon the bed.

“等一下,妈妈。”爱丽丝找到了一块手帕,拿来捂住眼睛,捂住鼻子,咽了一口口水,然后突然凄凉地坐到了床上。

“Poor, poor, POOR papa!” she whispered.

“可怜的,可怜的,可怜的爸爸!”她低声说道。

“Why?” Mrs. Adams inquired, mildly.

“为什么?”亚当斯夫人温和地问道。

“What's the matter with him?

“他怎么了?

Sometimes you act as if he weren't getting well.

有时候你表现得好像他的病不太好。

What's he been talking about?”

他在说什么?”

“Mama--well, I think I'm pretty selfish.

“妈妈——嗯,我觉得我很自私。

Oh, I do!”

哦,我愿意!”

“Did he say you were?”

“他说你是吗?”

“Papa?

“爸爸?

No, indeed!

不,确实如此!

What I mean is, maybe we're both a little selfish to try to make him go out and hunt around for something new.”

我的意思是,也许我们都有点自私,试图让他出去寻找新的东西。”

Mrs. Adams looked thoughtful.

亚当斯夫人看上去若有所思。

“Oh, that's what he was up to!”

“哦,这就是他的目的!”

“Mama, I think we ought to give it up.

“妈妈,我想我们应该放弃它。

I didn't dream it had really hurt him.”

我没想到这真的伤害了他。”

“Well, doesn't he hurt us?”

“嗯,他没有伤害我们吗?”

“Never that I know of, mama.”

“据我所知,从来没有,妈妈。”

“I don't mean by SAYING things,” Mrs. Adams explained, impatiently.

“我的意思不是说出来,”亚当斯夫人不耐烦地解释道。

“There are more ways than that of hurting people.

“除了伤害别人之外,还有更多的方式。

When a man sticks to a salary that doesn't provide for his family, isn't that hurting them?”

当一个男人坚持领取无法养家糊口的工资时,这不是伤害他们吗?”

“Oh, it 'provides' for us well enough, mama.

“哦,它为我们‘提供’了足够好的东西,妈妈。

We have what we need--if I weren't so extravagant.

如果我不是那么奢侈的话,我们已经拥有了我们需要的东西。

Oh, _I_ know I am!”

哦,我知道我是!”

But at this admission her mother cried out sharply.

但当她承认这一点时,她母亲大声喊叫。

“'Extravagant!' You haven't one tenth of what the other girls you go with have.

“‘太奢侈了!’你所拥有的还不到和你一起去的其他女孩的十分之一。

And you CAN'T have what you ought to as long as he doesn't get out of that horrible place.

只要他不离开那个可怕的地方,你就无法得到你应该得到的东西。

It provides bare food and shelter for us, but what's that?”

它为我们提供了赤裸裸的食物和住所,但那是什么?”

“I don't think we ought to try any more to change him.”

“我认为我们不应该再尝试改变他。”

“You don't?” Mrs. Adams came and stood before her.

“你不这么认为吗?”亚当斯夫人走过来站在她面前。

“Listen, Alice: your father's asleep; that's his trouble, and he's got to be waked up.

“听着,爱丽丝:你父亲睡着了;这是他的麻烦,他必须被叫醒。

He doesn't know that things have changed.

他不知道事情已经发生了变化。

When you and Walter were little children we did have enough--at least it seemed to be about as much as most of the people we knew.

当你和沃尔特还是小孩子的时候,我们确实已经受够了——至少看起来和我们认识的大多数人一样多。

But the town isn't what it was in those days, and times aren't what they were then, and these fearful PRICES aren't the old prices.

但这个小镇已不再是当年的样子,时代也已不再是当时的样子,这些可怕的价格也不再是原来的价格了。

Everything else but your father has changed, and all the time he's stood still.

除了你父亲以外,其他一切都变了,而他始终保持原样。

He doesn't know it; he thinks because they've given him a hundred dollars more every two years he's quite a prosperous man!

他不知道;他认为,因为他们每两年多给他一百美元,所以他是一个非常富有的人!

And he thinks that because his children cost him more than he and I cost our parents he gives them--enough!”

他认为,因为他的孩子让他付出的代价比他和我让父母付出的代价还要高,所以他给了他们——够了!”

“But Walter----” Alice faltered.

“但是沃尔特——”爱丽丝结结巴巴地说。

“Walter doesn't cost him anything at all any more.” And she concluded, in a stricken voice, “It's all--me!”

“沃尔特不再花费他任何钱了。”她用一种震惊的声音总结道:“全是——我!”

“Why shouldn't it be?” her mother cried.

“为什么不应该这样呢?”她妈妈哭了。

“You're young--you're just at the time when your life should be fullest of good things and happiness.

“你还年轻——你正处于你的生活应该充满美好事物和幸福的时候。

Yet what do you get?”

但你得到了什么?

Alice's lip quivered; she was not unsusceptible to such an appeal, but she contrived the semblance of a protest.

爱丽丝的嘴唇颤抖着;她并非无法接受这样的呼吁,但她却做出了抗议的样子。

“I don't have such a bad time not a good DEAL of the time, anyhow.

“无论如何,我并没有经历过如此糟糕的时光,也不是很好的时光。

I've got a good MANY of the things other girls have----”

我拥有很多其他女孩拥有的东西——”

“You have?” Mrs. Adams was piteously satirical.

“你有吗?”亚当斯夫人的讽刺十分可怜。

“I suppose you've got a limousine to go to that dance to-night?

“我想你今晚有一辆豪华轿车去参加舞会吧?

I suppose you've only got to call a florist and tell him to send you some orchids?

我想你只需要打电话给花店并让他给你寄一些兰花就可以了?

I suppose you've----”

我想你已经——”

But Alice interrupted this list.

但爱丽丝打断了这个清单。

Apparently in a single instant all emotion left her, and she became businesslike, as one in the midst of trifles reminded of really serious matters.

显然,在一瞬间,所有的情感都消失了,她变得一本正经,就像一个人在琐事中想起了真正严肃的事情。

She got up from the bed and went to the door of the closet where she kept her dresses.

她从床上站起来,走到放衣服的衣柜门口。

“Oh, see here,” she said, briskly.

“哦,看这里,”她轻快地说。

“I've decided to wear my white organdie if you could put in a new lining for me.

“如果你能为我换上新的衬里的话,我决定穿我的白色透明纱。

I'm afraid it'll take you nearly all afternoon.”

恐怕要花掉你几乎整个下午的时间。”

She brought forth the dress, displayed it upon the bed, and Mrs. Adams examined it attentively.

她拿出裙子,把它放在床上,亚当斯夫人仔细地检查了它。

“Do you think you could get it done, mama?”

“妈妈,你认为你能完成这件事吗?”

“I don't see why not,” Mrs. Adams answered, passing a thoughtful hand over the fabric.

“我不明白为什么不,”亚当斯夫人回答道,若有所思地把手放在布料上。

“It oughtn't to take more than four or five hours.”

“应该不会超过四五个小时。”

“It's a shame to have you sit at the machine that long,” Alice said, absently, adding, “And I'm sure we ought to let papa alone.

“让你在机器前坐那么久真是太可惜了,”爱丽丝心不在焉地说,并补充道,“而且我确信我们应该让爸爸一个人呆着。

Let's just give it up, mama.”

妈妈,我们还是放弃吧。”

Mrs. Adams continued her thoughtful examination of the dress.

亚当斯夫人继续仔细地检查这件衣服。

“Did you buy the chiffon and ribbon, Alice?”

“你买了雪纺和丝带吗,爱丽丝?”

“Yes.

“是的。

I'm sure we oughtn't to talk to him about it any more, mama.”

我确信我们不应该再和他谈论这件事了,妈妈。”

“Well, we'll see.”

“好吧,我们拭目以待。”

“Let's both agree that we'll NEVER say another single word to him about it,” said Alice.

“我们都同意,我们永远不会对他说任何一个字。”爱丽丝说。

“It'll be a great deal better if we just let him make up his mind for himself.”

“如果我们让他自己做决定,那就更好了。”

CHAPTER V

第五章

With this, having more immediately practical questions before them, they dropped the subject, to bend their entire attention upon the dress; and when the lunch-gong sounded downstairs Alice was still sketching repairs and alterations.

说到这里,他们面前有更直接的实际问题,他们就放弃了这个话题,把全部注意力集中在裙子上。当楼下的午餐锣声响起时,爱丽丝仍在画修理和改建的草图。

She continued to sketch them, not heeding the summons.

她继续画它们,没有理会召唤。

“I suppose we'd better go down to lunch,” Mrs. Adams said, absently.

“我想我们最好下去吃午饭,”亚当斯夫人心不在焉地说。

“She's at the gong again.” “In a minute, mama.

“她又敲锣了。” “一会儿,妈妈。

Now about the sleeves----” And she went on with her planning.

现在关于袖子——”她继续她的计划。

Unfortunately the gong was inexpressive of the mood of the person who beat upon it.

不幸的是,锣无法表达敲击者的情绪。

It consisted of three little metal bowls upon a string; they were unequal in size, and, upon being tapped with a padded stick, gave forth vibrations almost musically pleasant.

它由三个小金属碗和一根绳子组成。它们的大小不等,用带衬垫的棍子敲击时,会发出几乎悦耳的振动。

It was Alice who had substituted this contrivance for the brass “dinner-bell” in use throughout her childhood; and neither she nor the others of her family realized that the substitution of sweeter sounds had made the life of that household more difficult.

正是爱丽丝用这个发明取代了她童年时期使用的黄铜“晚餐铃”。她和她家里的其他人都没有意识到,更甜美的声音的替代使这个家庭的生活变得更加困难。

In spite of dismaying increases in wages, the Adamses still strove to keep a cook; and, as they were unable to pay the higher rates demanded by a good one, what they usually had was a whimsical coloured woman of nomadic impulses.

尽管工资增长令人沮丧,亚当斯一家仍然努力保留一名厨师。而且,由于他们无法支付好人所要求的更高的费用,所以他们通常拥有的是一位异想天开、充满游牧冲动的黑人妇女。

In the hands of such a person the old-fashioned “dinner-bell” was satisfying; life could instantly be made intolerable for any one dawdling on his way to a meal; the bell was capable of every desirable profanity and left nothing bottled up in the breast of the ringer.

在这样的人手中,老式的“晚餐铃声”就令人满意了。对于任何一个在吃饭路上磨磨蹭蹭的人来说,生活立刻就会变得难以忍受。钟声可以说出各种令人向往的脏话,并且不会在敲钟者的胸中留下任何东西。

But the chamois-covered stick might whack upon Alice's little Chinese bowls for a considerable length of time and produce no great effect of urgency upon a hearer, nor any other effect, except fury in the cook.

但是,用麂皮覆盖的棍子可能会在相当长的时间内敲击爱丽丝的小中国碗,不会对听众产生很大的紧迫感,也不会产生任何其他效果,除了厨师的愤怒。

The ironical impossibility of expressing indignation otherwise than by sounds of gentle harmony proved exasperating; the cook was apt to become surcharged, so that explosive resignations, never rare, were somewhat more frequent after the introduction of the gong.

具有讽刺意味的是,除了温和和谐的声音之外,不可能表达愤慨,这被证明是令人恼火的。厨师很容易被收取额外费用,因此,在锣引入后,爆炸性辞职并不罕见,而且更加频繁。

Mrs. Adams took this increased frequency to be only another manifestation of the inexplicable new difficulties that beset all housekeeping.

亚当斯夫人认为这种增加的频率只是困扰所有家务的莫名其妙的新困难的另一个表现。

You paid a cook double what you had paid one a few years before; and the cook knew half as much of cookery, and had no gratitude.

你付给厨师的钱是几年前的两倍;厨师的厨艺只有一半,而且没有感恩之心。

The more you gave these people, it seemed, the worse they behaved--a condition not to be remedied by simply giving them less, because you couldn't even get the worst unless you paid her what she demanded.

你给这些人越多,他们的行为似乎就越糟糕——这种情况并不能通过简单地给他们减少来弥补,因为除非你按照她的要求支付她的费用,否则你甚至无法得到最坏的结果。

Nevertheless, Mrs. Adams remained fitfully an optimist in the matter.

尽管如此,亚当斯夫人对此事仍然断断续续地持乐观态度。

Brought up by her mother to speak of a female cook as “the girl,” she had been instructed by Alice to drop that definition in favour of one not an improvement in accuracy: “the maid.” Almost always, during the first day or so after every cook came, Mrs. Adams would say, at intervals, with an air of triumph: “I believe--of course it's a little soon to be sure--but I do really believe this new maid is the treasure we've been looking for so long!” Much in the same way that Alice dreamed of a mysterious perfect mate for whom she “waited,” her mother had a fairy theory that hidden somewhere in the universe there was the treasure, the perfect “maid,” who would come and cook in the Adamses' kitchen, not four days or four weeks, but forever.

她的母亲从小就将女厨师称为“女孩”,但爱丽丝指示她放弃这个定义,转而选择“女仆”,而这并没有提高准确性。几乎总是,在每个厨师到来后的第一天左右,亚当斯夫人都会时不时地带着胜利的神情说:“我相信——当然现在下结论还为时尚早——但我真的相信这个新女仆就是我们一直在寻找的宝藏!”就像爱丽丝梦想着她“等待”的神秘完美伴侣一样,她的母亲有一个童话理论,认为在宇宙的某个地方隐藏着宝藏,完美的“女仆”,她会来亚当斯的厨房做饭,不是四天或四个星期,而是永远。

The present incumbent was not she.

现任的现任不是她。

Alice, profoundly interested herself, kept her mother likewise so preoccupied with the dress that they were but vaguely conscious of the gong's soft warnings, though these were repeated and protracted unusually.

爱丽丝自己也很感兴趣,她的母亲也同样全神贯注于这件衣服,以至于她们只能模糊地意识到锣声的轻柔警告,尽管这些警告不断重复且异常漫长。

Finally the sound of a hearty voice, independent and enraged, reached the pair.

终于,两人听到了一个爽朗、独立而愤怒的声音。

It came from the hall below.

声音是从下面的大厅传来的。

“I says goo'-BYE!” it called.

“我说再见!”它叫道。

“Da'ss all!”

“就这样了!”

Then the front door slammed.

然后前门关上了。

“Why, what----” Mrs. Adams began.

“为什么,什么——”亚当斯夫人开口说道。

They went down hurriedly to find out.

他们连忙下去一探究竟。

Miss Perry informed them.

佩里小姐通知了他们。

“I couldn't make her listen to reason,” she said.

“我无法让她听理智的,”她说。

“She rang the gong four or five times and got to talking to herself; and then she went up to her room and packed her bag.

“她按了四五声锣,开始自言自语;然后她上楼回自己的房间收拾行李。

I told her she had no business to go out the front door, anyhow.”

我告诉她无论如何她没有权利走出前门。”

Mrs. Adams took the news philosophically.

亚当斯夫人用哲学的眼光看待这个消息。

“I thought she had something like that in her eye when I paid her this morning, and I'm not surprised.

“今天早上我付钱给她时,我以为她眼里有类似的东西,我并不感到惊讶。

Well, we won't let Mr. Adams know anything's the matter till I get a new one.”

好吧,在我找到新的之前,我们不会让亚当斯先生知道发生了什么事。”

They lunched upon what the late incumbent had left chilling on the table, and then Mrs. Adams prepared to wash the dishes; she would “have them done in a jiffy,” she said, cheerfully.

他们吃着已故现任总统留在桌子上的凉菜吃午饭,然后亚当斯夫人准备洗碗。她高兴地说,她会“很快就把它们完成”。

But it was Alice who washed the dishes.

但洗碗的是爱丽丝。

“I DON'T like to have you do that, Alice,” her mother protested, following her into the kitchen.

“我不喜欢你这么做,爱丽丝,”她妈妈抗议道,跟着她走进厨房。

“It roughens the hands, and when a girl has hands like yours----”

“它会让手变得粗糙,当一个女孩有像你这样的手时——”

“I know, mama.” Alice looked troubled, but shook her head.

“我知道,妈妈。”爱丽丝看上去很困惑,但还是摇了摇头。

“It can't be helped this time; you'll need every minute to get that dress done.”

“这次没办法了;你需要每一分钟才能把那件衣服做好。”

Mrs. Adams went away lamenting, while Alice, no expert, began to splash the plates and cups and saucers in the warm water.

亚当斯夫人悲伤地离开了,而爱丽丝,不是专家,开始把盘子、杯子和碟子泼进温水中。

After a while, as she worked, her eyes grew dreamy: she was making little gay-coloured pictures of herself, unfounded prophecies of how she would look and what would happen to her that evening.

过了一会儿,当她工作时,她的眼睛变得梦幻:她正在给自己拍一些色彩鲜艳的小照片,毫无根据地预言她会是什么样子,以及那天晚上会发生什么。

She saw herself, charming and demure, wearing a fluffy idealization of the dress her mother now determinedly struggled with upstairs; she saw herself framed in a garlanded archway, the entrance to a ballroom, and saw the people on the shining floor turning dramatically to look at her; then from all points a rush of young men shouting for dances with her; and she constructed a superb stranger, tall, dark, masterfully smiling, who swung her out of the clamouring group as the music began.

她看到自己迷人而端庄,穿着一件蓬松理想化的裙子,她的母亲现在在楼上正苦苦挣扎。她看到自己被框在一个花环拱门里,那是舞厅的入口,看到闪亮的地板上的人们戏剧性地转过头来看着她。然后,一群年轻人从四面八方涌来,大声喊着要和她跳舞。她塑造了一个出色的陌生人,身材高大,肤色黝黑,微笑着,当音乐开始时,他把她从吵闹的人群中拉了出来。

She saw herself dancing with him, saw the half-troubled smile she would give him; and she accurately smiled that smile as she rinsed the knives and forks.

她看到自己和他一起跳舞,看到她对他露出半困惑的微笑;当她冲洗刀叉时,她准确地微笑着。

These hopeful fragments of drama were not to be realized, she knew; but she played that they were true, and went on creating them.

她知道,这些充满希望的戏剧片段不会被实现。但她假装它们是真的,并继续创造它们。

In all of them she wore or carried flowers--her mother's sorrow for her in this detail but made it the more important--and she saw herself glamorous with orchids; discarded these for an armful of long-stemmed, heavy roses; tossed them away for a great bouquet of white camellias; and so wandered down a lengthening hothouse gallery of floral beauty, all costly and beyond her reach except in such a wistful day-dream.

在所有这些衣服中,她都戴着或拿着鲜花——她母亲在这个细节上为她感到悲伤,但更重要的是——她发现自己因兰花而魅力四射;抛弃这些,换来一捧长茎、沉重的玫瑰;把它们扔掉,换来一大束白色山茶花;于是,她漫步在一座长长的温室花卉长廊上,除了在如此渴望的白日梦中,一切都昂贵且超出了她的能力范围。

And upon her present whole horizon, though she searched it earnestly, she could discover no figure of a sender of flowers.

而在她现在的整个地平线上,尽管她认真地寻找,却找不到送花人的身影。

Out of her fancies the desire for flowers to wear that night emerged definitely and became poignant; she began to feel that it might be particularly important to have them.

从她的幻想中,那天晚上佩戴鲜花的愿望明确地浮现出来,并且变得令人心酸。她开始觉得拥有它们可能特别重要。

“This might be the night!” She was still at the age to dream that the night of any dance may be the vital point in destiny.

“这可能就是晚上!”她还处于梦想任何舞蹈之夜可能是命运的关键点的年龄。

No matter how commonplace or disappointing other dance nights have been this one may bring the great meeting.

无论其他舞会之夜多么平常或令人失望,这一晚都可能带来精彩的聚会。

The unknown magnifico may be there.

未知的大人物可能就在那里。

Alice was almost unaware of her own reveries in which this being appeared--reveries often so transitory that they developed and passed in a few seconds.

爱丽丝几乎没有意识到她自己的沉思中出现了这个存在——沉思往往如此短暂,以至于它们在几秒钟内发展并消失。

And in some of them the being was not wholly a stranger; there were moments when he seemed to be composed of recognizable fragments of young men she knew--a smile she had liked, from one; the figure of another, the hair of another--and sometimes she thought he might be concealed, so to say, within the person of an actual acquaintance, someone she had never suspected of being the right seeker for her, someone who had never suspected that it was she who “waited” for him.

对于其中一些人来说,这个存在并不完全是陌生的。有时候,他似乎是由她认识的年轻人的一些可辨认的片段组成的——她喜欢的微笑,来自其中一个;另一个人的身材,另一个人的头发——有时她认为他可能隐藏在一个真正的熟人的体内,也就是说,一个她从未怀疑过的人是她合适的寻找者,一个从未怀疑过是她在“等待”他的人。

Anything might reveal them to each other: a look, a turn of the head, a singular word--perhaps some flowers upon her breast or in her hand.

任何事情都可能让他们彼此暴露:一个眼神、一个转头、一个单一的词——也许是她胸前或手里的一些花。

She wiped the dishes slowly, concluding the operation by dropping a saucer upon the floor and dreamily sweeping the fragments under the stove.

她慢慢地擦着盘子,最后把一个碟子扔到地板上,然后若有所思地把碎片扫到炉子下面,结束了整个操作。

She sighed and replaced the broom near a window, letting her glance wander over the small yard outside.

她叹了口气,把扫帚放回窗边,目光扫视着外面的小院子。

The grass, repulsively besooted to the colour of coal-smoke all winter, had lately come to life again and now sparkled with green, in the midst of which a tiny shot of blue suddenly fixed her absent eyes.

整个冬天都被煤烟的颜色所困扰的草,最近又恢复了生机,现在闪烁着绿色的光芒,其中一抹蓝色的小光突然注视着她心不在焉的眼睛。

They remained upon it for several moments, becoming less absent.

他们在上面停留了好一会儿,不再那么心不在焉了。

It was a violet.

那是一朵紫罗兰。

Alice ran upstairs, put on her hat, went outdoors and began to search out the violets.

爱丽丝跑上楼,戴上帽子,走到户外,开始寻找紫罗兰。

She found twenty-two, a bright omen--since the number was that of her years--but not enough violets.

她发现了二十二朵,这是一个明亮的预兆——因为这个数字是她这个年纪的——但紫罗兰还不够。

There were no more; she had ransacked every foot of the yard.

没有更多的了;她把院子里的每一寸都翻遍了。

She looked dubiously at the little bunch in her hand, glanced at the lawn next door, which offered no favourable prospect; then went thoughtfully into the house, left her twenty-two violets in a bowl of water, and came quickly out again, her brow marked with a frown of decision.

她疑惑地看了看手中的一小束,又看了一眼隔壁的草坪,看来前景并不乐观。然后若有所思地走进屋子,把二十二朵紫罗兰放在一碗水里,然后很快又出来了,她的眉头皱起了眉头。

She went to a trolley-line and took a car to the outskirts of the city where a new park had been opened.

她走到有轨电车线路,坐车到了市郊,那里有一个新开的公园。

Here she resumed her search, but it was not an easily rewarded one, and for an hour after her arrival she found no violets.

在这里,她继续寻找,但这并不容易得到回报,到达后的一个小时里,她没有找到紫罗兰。

She walked conscientiously over the whole stretch of meadow, her eyes roving discontentedly; there was never a blue dot in the groomed expanse; but at last, as she came near the borders of an old grove of trees, left untouched by the municipal landscapers, the little flowers appeared, and she began to gather them.

她认认真真地走遍了整片草地,眼睛不满地转动着。整洁的大地上从来没有一个蓝点;但最后,当她靠近一片老树林的边界时,市政园林设计师没有触及这些小树林,小花出现了,她开始采集它们。

She picked them carefully, loosening the earth round each tiny plant, so as to bring the roots up with it, that it might live the longer; and she had brought a napkin, which she drenched at a hydrant, and kept loosely wrapped about the stems of her collection.

她小心翼翼地采摘它们,松开每株小植物周围的泥土,以便把根带起来,这样它就能活得更久。她带来了一张餐巾纸,在消防栓处把它浸湿,然后松松地包裹在她收藏的茎上。

The turf was too damp for her to kneel; she worked patiently, stooping from the waist; and when she got home in a drizzle of rain at five o'clock her knees were tremulous with strain, her back ached, and she was tired all over, but she had three hundred violets.

草坪太湿了,她无法跪下。她弯下腰,耐心地工作。五点钟,她冒着毛毛细雨回到家,双膝因劳累而发抖,背酸痛,全身疲倦,但她有三百朵紫罗兰。

Her mother moaned when Alice showed them to her, fragrant in a basin of water.

当爱丽丝把它们展示给她看时,她的母亲呻吟着,它们在一盆水中散发着香味。

“Oh, you POOR child!

“噢,你这个可怜的孩子!

To think of your having to work so hard to get things that other girls only need lift their little fingers for!”

想想看,你要付出如此大的努力才能得到其他女孩只需动动小手指就能得到的东西!”

“Never mind,” said Alice, huskily.

“没关系,”爱丽丝沙哑地说。

“I've got 'em and I AM going to have a good time to-night!”

“我已经拿到了,今晚我会玩得很开心!”

“You've just got to!” Mrs. Adams agreed, intensely sympathetic.

“你必须这么做!”亚当斯夫人表示同意,并表示强烈同情。

“The Lord knows you deserve to, after picking all these violets, poor thing, and He wouldn't be mean enough to keep you from it.

“主知道你应该这么做,在采摘了所有这些紫罗兰之后,可怜的东西,他不会卑鄙到阻止你这样做。

I may have to get dinner before I finish the dress, but I can get it done in a few minutes afterward, and it's going to look right pretty.

在完成这件衣服之前我可能得去吃晚饭,但几分钟后我就可以完成它,而且它看起来会很漂亮。

Don't you worry about THAT!

你不用担心这个!

And with all these lovely violets----”

还有这些可爱的紫罗兰——”

“I wonder----” Alice began, paused, then went on, fragmentarily: “I suppose--well, I wonder--do you suppose it would have been better policy to have told Walter before----”

“我想知道——”爱丽丝开始说,停顿了一下,然后断断续续地说:“我想——好吧,我想知道——你认为之前告诉沃尔特会是更好的政策吗——”

“No,” said her mother.

“不,”她妈妈说。

“It would only have given him longer to grumble.”

“这只会让他有更长的时间抱怨。”

“But he might----”

“但他可能——”

“Don't worry,” Mrs. Adams reassured her.

“别担心,”亚当斯夫人向她保证。

“He'll be a little cross, but he won't be stubborn; just let me talk to him and don't you say anything at all, no matter what HE says.”

“他会有点生气,但他不会固执;只要让我和他说话,你就什么也别说,不管他说什么。”

These references to Walter concerned some necessary manoeuvres which took place at dinner, and were conducted by the mother, Alice having accepted her advice to sit in silence.

这些对沃尔特的提及涉及晚餐时发生的一些必要的动作,这些动作是由母亲进行的,爱丽丝接受了她的建议,安静地坐着。

Mrs. Adams began by laughing cheerfully.

亚当斯夫人一开始就愉快地笑了。

“I wonder how much longer it took me to cook this dinner than it does Walter to eat it?” she said.

“我想知道我做这顿晚餐比沃尔特吃它花了多长时间?”她说。

“Don't gobble, child!

“别狼吞虎咽,孩子!

There's no hurry.”

不着急。”

In contact with his own family Walter was no squanderer of words.

在与自己的家人接触时,沃尔特并不浪费言语。

“Is for me,” he said.

“是给我的,”他说。

“Got date.”

“有约会了。”

“I know you have, but there's plenty of time.”

“我知道你有,但时间还充裕。”

He smiled in benevolent pity.

他带着慈悲的微笑。

“YOU know, do you?

“你知道吗?

If you made any coffee--don't bother if you didn't.

如果你煮了咖啡——如果你没有煮咖啡,也不必担心。

Get some down-town.” He seemed about to rise and depart; whereupon Alice, biting her lip, sent a panic-stricken glance at her mother.

去市中心买点。”他似乎正要起身离开。于是,爱丽丝咬着嘴唇,惊慌地看了妈妈一眼。

But Mrs. Adams seemed not at all disturbed; and laughed again.

但亚当斯夫人似乎一点也不感到不安。然后又笑了。

“Why, what nonsense, Walter!

“哎呀,胡说八道,沃尔特!

I'll bring your coffee in a few minutes, but we're going to have dessert first.”

几分钟后我会给你送咖啡,但我们要先吃甜点。”

“What sort?”

“什么类型的?”

“Some lovely peaches.”

“一些可爱的桃子。”

“Doe' want 'ny canned peaches,” said the frank Walter, moving back his chair.

“能源部想要罐装桃子,”坦率的沃尔特说着,把椅子往后退了一步。

“G'-night.”

“晚安。”

“Walter!

“沃尔特!

It doesn't begin till about nine o'clock at the earliest.”

最早要到九点左右才开始。”

He paused, mystified.

他停了下来,一脸困惑。

“What doesn't?”

“什么不行?”

“The dance.”

“舞蹈。”

“What dance?”

“什么舞?”

“Why, Mildred Palmer's dance, of course.”

“当然是米尔德里德·帕尔默的舞蹈。”

Walter laughed briefly.

沃尔特短暂地笑了一声。

“What's that to me?”

“那与我有什么关系?”

“Why, you haven't forgotten it's TO-NIGHT, have you?” Mrs. Adams cried.

“为什么,你没有忘记今天晚上,是吗?”亚当斯夫人哭了。

“What a boy!”

“真是个男孩啊!”

“I told you a week ago I wasn't going to that ole dance,” he returned, frowning.

“我一周前就告诉过你我不会去参加那个旧舞会,”他皱着眉头回答道。

“You heard me.”

“你听到我说的了。”

“Walter!” she exclaimed.

“沃尔特!”她惊呼道。

“Of COURSE you're going.

“你当然要去。

I got your clothes all out this afternoon, and brushed them for you.

今天下午我把你的衣服都拿出来了,还帮你刷了。

They'll look very nice, and----”

它们看起来会非常漂亮,而且——”

“They won't look nice on ME,” he interrupted.

“他们在我身上看起来不太好,”他打断道。

“Got date down-town, I tell you.”

“我告诉你,在市中心有个约会。”

“But of course you'll----”

“但是你当然会——”

“See here!” Walter said, decisively.

“看这里!”沃尔特斩钉截铁地说。

“Don't get any wrong ideas in your head.

“脑子里不要有任何错误的想法。

I'm just as liable to go up to that ole dance at the Palmers' as I am to eat a couple of barrels of broken glass.”

我去参加帕默斯家的奥莱舞会就像我去吃几桶碎玻璃一样。”

“But, Walter----”

“但是,沃尔特——”

Walter was beginning to be seriously annoyed.

沃尔特开始非常恼火。

“Don't 'Walter' me!

“别‘沃尔特’我!

I'm no s'ciety snake.

我不是社会蛇。

I wouldn't jazz with that Palmer crowd if they coaxed me with diamonds.”

如果帕尔默那群人用钻石来哄骗我,我就不会和他们一起演奏爵士乐。”

“Walter----”

“沃尔特——”

“Didn't I tell you it's no use to 'Walter' me?” he demanded.

“我不是告诉过你‘沃尔特’我没用吗?”他问道。

“My dear child----”

“我亲爱的孩子——”

“Oh, Glory!”

“哦,荣耀!”

At this Mrs. Adams abandoned her air of amusement, looked hurt, and glanced at the demure Miss Perry across the table.

亚当斯夫人听了这话,脸上的笑意全都消失了,看上去很受伤,她瞥了一眼桌子对面端庄的佩里小姐。

“I'm afraid Miss Perry won't think you have very good manners, Walter.”

“我担心佩里小姐不会认为​​你很有礼貌,沃尔特。”

“You're right she won't,” he agreed, grimly.

“你说得对,她不会,”他冷酷地表示同意。

“Not if I haf to hear any more about me goin' to----”

“如果我必须听到更多关于我要去——的消息,我就不会——”

But his mother interrupted him with some asperity: “It seems very strange that you always object to going anywhere among OUR friends, Walter.”

但他的母亲有些严厉地打断了他:“沃尔特,你总是反对和我们的朋友一起去任何地方,这似乎很奇怪。”

“YOUR friends!” he said, and, rising from his chair, gave utterance to an ironical laugh strictly monosyllabic.

“你的朋友们!”他说着,从椅子上站起来,发出一声讽刺的笑声,声音完全是单音节的。

“Your friends!” he repeated, going to the door.

“你的朋友们!”他重复了一遍,向门口走去。

“Oh, yes!

“哦,是的!

Certainly!

当然!

Good-NIGHT!”

晚安!”

And looking back over his shoulder to offer a final brief view of his derisive face, he took himself out of the room.

他回头看了一眼自己嘲讽的脸,然后走出了房间。

Alice gasped: “Mama----”

爱丽丝喘着气:“妈妈——”

“I'll stop him!” her mother responded, sharply; and hurried after the truant, catching him at the front door with his hat and raincoat on.

“我会阻止他的!”她母亲的回答很尖锐。然后急忙追赶那个逃学的人,在前门抓住了他,他戴着帽子,穿着雨衣。

“Walter----”

“沃尔特——”

“Told you had a date down-town,” he said, gruffly, and would have opened the door, but she caught his arm and detained him.

“告诉你你在市中心有个约会,”他粗声粗气地说,本来想打开门,但她抓住了他的手臂并扣留了他。

“Walter, please come back and finish your dinner.

“沃尔特,请回来吃完晚饭。

When I take all the trouble to cook it for you, I think you might at least----”

当我费尽心思为你做饭时,我想你至少可以——”

“Now, now!” he said.

“现在,现在!”他说。

“That isn't what you're up to.

“这不是你想做的事。

You don't want to make me eat; you want to make me listen.”

你不想让我吃饭;你想让我听。”

“Well, you MUST listen!” She retained her grasp upon his arm, and made it tighter.

“嗯,你一定要听!”她继续抓着他的手臂,并且握得更紧。

“Walter, please!” she entreated, her voice becoming tremulous.

“沃尔特,拜托!”她恳求道,声音变得颤抖。

“PLEASE don't make me so much trouble!”

“请不要给我添这么大的麻烦!”

He drew back from her as far as her hold upon him permitted, and looked at her sharply.

在她对他的控制允许的范围内,他从她身边退开,目光锐利地看着她。

“Look here!” he said.

“看这里!”他说。

“I get you, all right!

“我明白你了,好吧!

What's the matter of Alice GOIN' to that party by herself?”

爱丽丝一个人去参加那个聚会是怎么回事?

“She just CAN'T!”

“她就是不能!”

“Why not?”

“为什么不呢?”

“It makes things too MEAN for her, Walter.

“这对她来说太卑鄙了,沃尔特。

All the other girls have somebody to depend on after they get there.”

其他女孩到了那里之后都有可以依靠的人了。”

“Well, why doesn't she have somebody?” he asked, testily.

“那么,为什么她没有人呢?”他暴躁地问道。

“Somebody besides ME, I mean!

“我是说,除了我之外的其他人!

Why hasn't somebody asked her to go?

为什么没有人请她走?

She ought to be THAT popular, anyhow, I sh'd think--she TRIES enough!”

无论如何,她应该那么受欢迎,我想——她已经足够努力了!”

“I don't understand how you can be so hard,” his mother wailed, huskily.

“我不明白你怎么能这么狠心,”他的母亲沙哑地哭道。

“You know why they don't run after her the way they do the other girls she goes with, Walter.

“你知道为什么他们不像追随她的其他女孩那样追赶她,沃尔特。

It's because we're poor, and she hasn't got any background.

因为我们穷,而她又没有什么背景。

“'Background?'” Walter repeated.

“‘背景?’”沃尔特重复道。

“'Background?' What kind of talk is that?”

“‘背景?’这算哪门子话啊?”

“You WILL go with her to-night, Walter?” his mother pleaded, not stopping to enlighten him.

“沃尔特,你今晚会和她一起去吗?”他的母亲恳求道,但没有停下来启发他。

“You don't understand how hard things are for her and how brave she is about them, or you COULDN'T be so selfish!

“你不明白事情对她来说有多艰难,也不明白她面对这些事情有多么勇敢,否则你不可能这么自私!

It'd be more than I can bear to see her disappointed to-night!

今晚看到她失望,我实在无法忍受!

She went clear out to Belleview Park this afternoon, Walter, and spent hours and hours picking violets to wear.

沃尔特,她今天下午去了贝尔维尤公园,花了好几个小时采摘紫罗兰来穿。

You WILL----”

你会——”

Walter's heart was not iron, and the episode of the violets may have reached it.

沃尔特的心不是铁的,紫罗兰的插曲可能已经达到了这一点。

“Oh, BLUB!” he said, and flung his soft hat violently at the wall.

“噢,布鲁布!”他说着,用力把他的软帽往墙上一扔。

His mother beamed with delight.

他的母亲露出了喜悦的笑容。

“THAT'S a good boy, darling!

“这真是个好孩子,亲爱的!

You'll never be sorry you----”

你永远不会后悔的——”

“Cut it out,” he requested.

“别说了,”他请求道。

“If I take her, will you pay for a taxi?”

“如果我带她去,你愿意付出租车费吗?”

“Oh, Walter!” And again Mrs. Adams showed distress.

“噢,沃尔特!”亚当斯夫人再次表现出苦恼。

“Couldn't you?”

“你不能吗?”

“No, I couldn't; I'm not goin' to throw away my good money like that, and you can't tell what time o' night it'll be before she's willin' to come home.

” “不,我不能;我不会就这样把我的好钱扔掉,而且你不知道晚上几点她才会愿意回家。

What's the matter you payin' for one?”

你花钱买一个有什么关系?

“I haven't any money.”

“我没有钱。”

“Well, father----”

“嗯,父亲——”

She shook her head dolefully.

她悲伤地摇摇头。

“I got some from him this morning, and I can't bother him for any more; it upsets him.

“今天早上我从他那里得到了一些,我不能再打扰他了;这让他心烦意乱。

He's ALWAYS been so terribly close with money----”

他总是和金钱如此亲近——”

“I guess he couldn't help that,” Walter observed.

“我猜他无法控制这一点,”沃尔特评论道。

“We're liable to go to the poorhouse the way it is.

“我们很可能就这样去济贫院。

Well, what's the matter our walkin' to this rotten party?”

好吧,我们去参加这个破烂的聚会是怎么回事?”

“In the rain, Walter?”

“在雨中吗,沃尔特?”

“Well, it's only a drizzle and we can take a streetcar to within a block of the house.”

“好吧,只是一场毛毛雨,我们可以坐有轨电车到离房子一个街区以内的地方。”

Again his mother shook her head.

他的母亲再次摇摇头。

“It wouldn't do.”

“那不行。”

“Well, darn the luck, all right!” he consented, explosively.

“好吧,该死的运气,好吧!”他爆发性地同意了。

“I'll get her something to ride in.

“我会给她买一些可以骑的东西。

It means seventy-five cents.”

这意味着七十五美分。”

“Why, Walter!” Mrs. Adams cried, much pleased.

“为什么,沃尔特!”亚当斯夫人高兴地哭了。

“Do you know how to get a cab for that little?

“你知道怎么花那么点钱叫到出租车吗?

How splendid!”

多棒啊!”

“Tain't a cab,” Walter informed her crossly.

“没有出租车,”沃尔特生气地告诉她。

“It's a tin Lizzie, but you don't haf' to tell her what it is till I get her into it, do you?”

“这是一个罐头莉齐,但在我让她参与之前你不必告诉她这是什么,是吗?”

Mrs. Adams agreed that she didn't.

亚当斯夫人也同意她没有这样做。

CHAPTER VI

第六章

Alice was busy with herself for two hours after dinner; but a little before nine o'clock she stood in front of her long mirror, completed, bright-eyed and solemn.

晚餐后,爱丽丝忙了两个小时。但快到九点时,她站在长镜子前,妆容完整,眼神明亮,表情庄严。

Her hair, exquisitely arranged, gave all she asked of it; what artificialities in colour she had used upon her face were only bits of emphasis that made her prettiness the more distinct; and the dress, not rumpled by her mother's careful hours of work, was a white cloud of loveliness.

她的头发梳理得很精致,满足了她的所有要求。她在脸上用的人工色彩只是为了强调一点,让她的美丽更加鲜明。这件衣服并没有因为母亲长时间的细心工作而弄皱,而是一朵美丽的白云。

Finally there were two triumphant bouquets of violets, each with the stems wrapped in tin-foil shrouded by a bow of purple chiffon; and one bouquet she wore at her waist and the other she carried in her hand.

最后是两束胜利的紫罗兰,每束紫罗兰的花茎都用锡纸包着,外面还缠着紫色的雪纺蝴蝶结。她将一束花束在腰间,另一束捧在手里。

Miss Perry, called in by a rapturous mother for the free treat of a look at this radiance, insisted that Alice was a vision.

佩里小姐被一位欣喜若狂的母亲叫来,免费欣赏这光芒,她坚持认为爱丽丝是幻象。

“Purely and simply a vision!” she said, meaning that no other definition whatever would satisfy her.

“纯粹是一个愿景!”她说,意思是没有其他定义能让她满意。

“I never saw anybody look a vision if she don't look one to-night,” the admiring nurse declared.

“如果她今晚不看起来,我从来没有见过任何人看起来有异象,”这位钦佩的护士宣称。

“Her papa'll think the same I do about it.

“她爸爸也会和我一样想这件事。

You see if he doesn't say she's purely and simply a vision.”

你看他是不是说她纯粹只是一个幻象。”

Adams did not fulfil the prediction quite literally when Alice paid a brief visit to his room to “show” him and bid him good-night; but he chuckled feebly.

当爱丽丝短暂拜访亚当斯的房间“展示”并向他道晚安时,亚当斯并没有完全实现这个预言。但他无力地笑了笑。

“Well, well, well!” he said.

“好啦好啦!”他说。

“You look mighty fine--MIGHTY fine!” And he waggled a bony finger at her two bouquets.

“你看起来非常好——非常好!”他对着她的两束花摇晃着一根瘦骨嶙峋的手指。

“Why, Alice, who's your beau?”

“为什么,爱丽丝,谁是你的情人?”

“Never you mind!” she laughed, archly brushing his nose with the violets in her hand.

“没关系!”她笑了,用手中的紫罗兰狡猾地擦着他的鼻子。

“He treats me pretty well, doesn't he?”

“他对我很好,不是吗?”

“Must like to throw his money around!

“一定喜欢乱花钱!

These violets smell mighty sweet, and they ought to, if they're going to a party with YOU.

这些紫罗兰闻起来非常香甜,如果它们要和你一起去参加聚会的话,它们应该闻起来很香。

Have a good time, dearie.”

祝你玩得开心,亲爱的。”

“I mean to!” she cried; and she repeated this gaily, but with an emphasis expressing sharp determination as she left him.

“我是故意的!”她哭了;她愉快地重复了这句话,但在离开他时强调了强烈的决心。

“I MEAN to!”

“我的意思是!”

“What was he talking about?” her mother inquired, smoothing the rather worn and old evening wrap she had placed on Alice's bed.

“他在说什么?”她母亲问道,一边抚平放在爱丽丝床上的相当破旧的晚礼服。

“What were you telling him you 'mean to?'”

“你告诉他你‘打算’做什么?”

Alice went back to her triple mirror for the last time, then stood before the long one.

爱丽丝最后一次回到她的三重镜子前,然后站在长镜子前。

“That I mean to have a good time to-night,” she said; and as she turned from her reflection to the wrap Mrs. Adams held up for her, “It looks as though I COULD, don't you think so?”

“我想今晚玩得开心,”她说;当她从倒影中转向亚当斯夫人为她举起的包裹时,“看起来我可以,你不这么认为吗?”

“You'll just be a queen to-night,” her mother whispered in fond emotion.

“今晚你就会成为女王,”她母亲充满慈爱地低声说道。

“You mustn't doubt yourself.”

“你不应该怀疑自己。”

“Well, there's one thing,” said Alice.

“嗯,有一件事,”爱丽丝说。

“I think I do look nice enough to get along without having to dance with that Frank Dowling!

“我认为我看起来确实足够好,不需要和弗兰克·道林跳舞就可以相处!

All I ask is for it to happen just once; and if he comes near me to-night I'm going to treat him the way the other girls do.

我所要求的只是让它发生一次;如果他今晚靠近我,我会像其他女孩一样对待他。

Do you suppose Walter's got the taxi out in front?”

你认为沃尔特把出租车停在前面了吗?

“He--he's waiting down in the hall,” Mrs. Adams answered, nervously; and she held up another garment to go over the wrap.

“他——他正在楼下的大厅里等着,”亚当斯太太紧张地回答。她又拿起另一件衣服盖在裹布上。

Alice frowned at it.

爱丽丝对此皱起了眉头。

“What's that, mama?”

“那是什么,妈妈?”

“It's--it's your father's raincoat.

“这是——这是你父亲的雨衣。

I thought you'd put it on over----”

我以为你会把它穿上——”

“But I won't need it in a taxicab.”

“但我在出租车里不需要它。”

“You will to get in and out, and you needn't take it into the Palmers'.

“你会进出,但你不必把它带进帕尔默家。

You can leave it in the--in the--It's drizzling, and you'll need it.”

你可以把它留在——在——下毛毛雨,你会需要它的。”

“Oh, well,” Alice consented; and a few minutes later, as with Walter's assistance she climbed into the vehicle he had provided, she better understood her mother's solicitude.

“哦,好吧,”爱丽丝同意了。几分钟后,在沃尔特的帮助下,她爬上了他提供的车辆,她更加理解了母亲的关心。

“What on earth IS this, Walter?” she asked.

“这到底是什么,沃尔特?”她问道。

“Never mind; it'll keep you dry enough with the top up,” he returned, taking his seat beside her.

“没关系; “顶起来,它会让你保持足够干燥。”他回答道,在她旁边坐下。

Then for a time, as they went rather jerkily up the street, she was silent; but finally she repeated her question: “What IS it, Walter?”

然后,当他们摇摇晃晃地沿着街道走时,她沉默了一会儿。但最后她又重复了她的问题:“这是什么,沃尔特?”

“What's what?”

“什么是什么?”

“This--this CAR?”

“这——这辆车?”

“It's a ottomobile.”

“这是一辆无轮车。”

“I mean--what kind is it?”

“我的意思是——它是什么类型的?”

“Haven't you got eyes?”

“你没长眼睛吗?”

“It's too dark.”

“太黑了。”

“It's a second-hand tin Lizzie,” said Walter.

“这是一个二手锡罐莉齐,”沃尔特说。

“D'you know what that means?

“你知道这意味着什么吗?

It means a flivver.”

它的意思是“flivver”。

“Yes, Walter.”

“是的,沃尔特。”

“Got 'ny 'bjections?”

“有什么异议吗?”

“Why, no, dear,” she said, placatively.

“为什么,不,亲爱的,”她平静地说。

“Is it yours, Walter?

“这是你的吗,沃尔特?

Have you bought it?”

你买了吗?”

“Me?” he laughed.

“我?”他笑了。

“_I_ couldn't buy a used wheelbarrow.

“_我_买不到二手独轮车。

I rent this sometimes when I'm goin' out among 'em.

当我和他们一起出去时,我有时会租这个。

Costs me seventy-five cents and the price o' the gas.”

花了我七十五美分和汽油费。”

“That seems very moderate.”

“这看起来很温和。”

“I guess it is!

“我猜是这样!

The feller owes me some money, and this is the only way I'd ever get it off him.”

那家伙欠我一些钱,这是我从他那里讨回钱的唯一办法。”

“Is he a garage-keeper?”

“他是车库管理员吗?”

“Not exactly!” Walter uttered husky sounds of amusement.

“不完全是!”沃尔特发出沙哑的笑声。

“You'll be just as happy, I guess, if you don't know who he is,” he said.

“我想,如果你不知道他是谁,你也会同样高兴,”他说。

His tone misgave her; and she said truthfully that she was content not to know who owned the car.

他的语气让她感到不安。她如实说,她很满意不知道这辆车是谁的。

“I joke sometimes about how you keep things to yourself,” she added, “but I really never do pry in your affairs, Walter.”

“我有时会开玩笑说你如何保守秘密,”她补充道,“但我真的从不打探你的事情,沃尔特。”

“Oh, no, you don't!”

“哦,不,你不!”

“Indeed, I don't.”

“确实,我不这么认为。”

“Yes, you're mighty nice and cooing when you got me where you want me,” he jeered.

“是的,当你把我带到你想要的地方时,你真是太好了,还咕咕叫着,”他嘲笑道。

“Well, _I_ just as soon tell you where I get this car.”

“好吧,我就尽快告诉你我从哪里得到这辆车的。”

“I'd just as soon you wouldn't, Walter,” she said, hurriedly.

“沃尔特,我希望你不要这么做,”她急忙说道。

“Please don't.”

“请不要。”

But Walter meant to tell her.

但沃尔特想告诉她。

“Why, there's nothin' exactly CRIMINAL about it,” he said.

“哎呀,这根本不是什么犯罪行为,”他说。

“It belongs to old J.

“它是老J的。

A.

A.

Lamb himself.

羔羊本人。

He keeps it for their coon chauffeur.

他为他们的浣熊司机保留了它。

I rent it from him.”

我从他那里租的。”

“From Mr. LAMB?”

“兰姆先生寄来的?”

“No; from the coon chauffeur.”

“不;来自浣熊司机。”

“Walter!” she gasped.

“沃尔特!”她喘着气。

“Sure I do!

“我当然知道!

I can get it any night when the coon isn't goin' to use it himself.

当浣熊自己不打算使用它时,我可以在任何晚上得到它。

He's drivin' their limousine to-night--that little Henrietta Lamb's goin' to the party, no matter if her father HAS only been dead less'n a year!” He paused, then inquired: “Well, how d'you like it?”

今晚他要开着他们的豪华轿车——那个小亨利埃塔·兰姆要去参加聚会,不管她的父亲是否才去世不到一年!”他停顿了一下,然后问道:“那么,你觉得怎么样?”

She did not speak, and he began to be remorseful for having imparted so much information, though his way of expressing regret was his own.

她没有说话,他开始为透露了这么多信息而感到懊悔,尽管他表达遗憾的方式是他自己的。

“Well, you WILL make the folks make me take you to parties!” he said.

“好吧,你会让人们让我带你去参加聚会!”他说。

“I got to do it the best way I CAN, don't I?”

“我必须尽我所能,不是吗?”

Then as she made no response, “Oh, the car's CLEAN enough,” he said.

然后,当她没有回应时,“哦,车很干净,”他说。

“This coon, he's as particular as any white man; you needn't worry about that.” And as she still said nothing, he added gruffly, “I'd of had a better car if I could afforded it.

“这只浣熊,他和任何白人一样特别;你不用担心这一点。”当她仍然一言不发时,他粗声粗气地补充道:“如果我能买得起的话,我真想拥有一辆更好的车。

You needn't get so upset about it.”

你不必为此如此沮丧。”

“I don't understand--” she said in a low voice--“I don't understand how you know such people.”

“我不明白——”她低声说道——“我不明白你怎么认识这样的人。”

“Such people as who?”

“像谁这样的人?”

“As--coloured chauffeurs.”

“有色人种的司机。”

“Oh, look here, now!” he protested, loudly.

“哦,看这里,现在!”他大声抗议。

“Don't you know this is a democratic country?”

“你不知道这是一个民主国家吗?”

“Not quite that democratic, is it, Walter?”

“不太民主,是吗,沃尔特?”

“The trouble with you,” he retorted, “you don't know there's anybody in town except just this silk-shirt crowd.” He paused, seeming to await a refutation; but as none came, he expressed himself definitely: “They make me sick.”

“你有麻烦了,”他反驳道,“你不知道城里除了这群穿着丝绸衬衫的人之外还有什么人。”他停了下来,似乎在等待反驳。但由于没有人来,他明确表示:“他们让我恶心。”

They were coming near their destination, and the glow of the big, brightly lighted house was seen before them in the wet night.

他们快到目的地了,在潮湿的夜色中,眼前那座灯火通明的大房子发出了光芒。

Other cars, not like theirs, were approaching this center of brilliance; long triangles of light near the ground swept through the fine drizzle; small red tail-lights gleamed again from the moist pavement of the street; and, through the myriads of little glistening leaves along the curving driveway, glimpses were caught of lively colours moving in a white glare as the limousines released their occupants under the shelter of the porte-cochere.

其他汽车,与他们的汽车不同,正在接近这个辉煌的中心。靠近地面的长三角形光线扫过细雨;红色的小尾灯再次在潮湿的街道上闪闪发光。沿着弯曲的车道,透过无数闪闪发光的小树叶,当豪华轿车在门廊的庇护下释放乘客时,我们可以瞥见在白色眩光中移动的生动色彩。

Alice clutched Walter's arm in a panic; they were just at the driveway entrance.

爱丽丝惊慌地抓住了沃尔特的手臂。他们就在车道入口处。

“Walter, we mustn't go in there.”

“沃尔特,我们不能进去。”

“What's the matter?”

“怎么了?”

“Leave this awful car outside.”

“把这辆糟糕的车留在外面。”

“Why, I----”

“为什么,我——”

“Stop!” she insisted, vehemently.

“住手!”她强烈地坚持。

“You've got to!

“你必须这么做!

Go back!”

回去吧!”

“Oh, Glory!”

“哦,荣耀!”

The little car was between the entrance posts; but Walter backed it out, avoiding a collision with an impressive machine which swerved away from them and passed on toward the porte-cochere, showing a man's face grinning at the window as it went by.

那辆小汽车停在入口柱子之间。但沃尔特后退了一步,避免与一台令人印象深刻的机器相撞,这台机器突然转向远离他们,朝停车门廊驶去,当它经过时,一张男人的脸对着窗户咧着嘴笑。

“Flivver runabout got the wrong number!” he said.

“Flivver 快艇拿到了错误的号码!”他说。

“Did he SEE us?” Alice cried.

“他看到我们了吗?”爱丽丝哭了。

“Did who see us?”

“谁看到我们了?”

“Harvey Malone--in that foreign coupe.”

“哈维·马龙——开着那辆外国轿跑车。”

“No; he couldn't tell who we were under this top,” Walter assured her as he brought the little car to a standstill beside the curbstone, out in the street.

“不;他看不出我们是谁,”沃尔特一边向她保证,一边把小车停在街上的路边石旁。

“What's it matter if he did, the big fish?”

“就算他这么做了又有什么关系呢,这条大鱼?”

Alice responded with a loud sigh, and sat still.

爱丽丝重重地叹了口气,一动不动地坐着。

“Well, want to go on back?” Walter inquired.

“嗯,想回去吗?”沃尔特问道。

“You bet I'm willing!”

“你打赌我愿意!”

“No.”

“不。”

“Well, then, what's the matter our drivin' on up to the porte-cochere?

“那么,我们开车到停车门是怎么回事?

There's room for me to park just the other side of it.”

对面有地方可以停车。”

“No, NO!”

“不,不!”

“What you expect to do?

“你期望做什么?

Sit HERE all night?”

整晚都坐在这里吗?”

“No, leave the car here.”

“不用了,把车停在这里吧。”

“_I_ don't care where we leave it,” he said.

“我不在乎我们把它放在哪里,”他说。

“Sit still till I lock her, so none o' these millionaires around here'll run off with her.” He got out with a padlock and chain; and, having put these in place, offered Alice his hand.

“别动,等我把她锁起来,这样这里的百万富翁就不会和她一起跑了。”他带着挂锁和链条下了车。把这些放好后,向爱丽丝伸出了手。

“Come on, if you're ready.”

“来吧,如果你准备好了的话。”

“Wait,” she said, and, divesting herself of the raincoat, handed it to Walter.

“等等,”她说,脱下雨衣,递给沃尔特。

“Please leave this with your things in the men's dressing-room, as if it were an extra one of your own, Walter.”

“请把它和你的东西一起留在男更衣室,就好像它是你自己的额外的一样,沃尔特。”

He nodded; she jumped out; and they scurried through the drizzle.

他点点头;她跳了出去;他们在毛毛细雨中急匆匆地走着。

As they reached the porte-cochere she began to laugh airily, and spoke to the impassive man in livery who stood there.

当他们到达门廊时,她开始轻快地笑起来,并对站在那儿的面无表情的穿着制服的男人说话。

“Joke on us!” she said, hurrying by him toward the door of the house.

“跟我们开玩笑!”她一边说,一边从他身边快步朝屋门口走去。

“Our car broke down outside the gate.”

“我们的车在门外抛锚了。”

The man remained impassive, though he responded with a faint gleam as Walter, looking back at him, produced for his benefit a cynical distortion of countenance which offered little confirmation of Alice's account of things.

那人仍然面无表情,尽管沃尔特回头看着他,脸上露出了一丝愤世嫉俗的扭曲表情,这并不能证实爱丽丝对事情的描述。

Then the door was swiftly opened to the brother and sister; and they came into a marble-floored hall, where a dozen sleeked young men lounged, smoked cigarettes and fastened their gloves, as they waited for their ladies.

然后门很快就给兄妹俩打开了。他们走进了一个铺着大理石地板的大厅,十几个衣着光鲜亮丽的年轻人正悠闲地坐着,一边抽烟一边戴上手套,等待着自己的女士。

Alice nodded to one or another of these, and went quickly on, her face uplifted and smiling; but Walter detained her at the door to which she hastened.

爱丽丝对其中的一个或另一个点了点头,然后快步继续说下去,她的脸抬起来,微笑着。但沃尔特在她赶到门口时把她拦住了。

“Listen here,” he said.

“听这里,”他说。

“I suppose you want me to dance the first dance with you----”

“我想你想让我和你跳第一支舞——”

“If you please, Walter,” she said, meekly.

“如果你愿意的话,沃尔特,”她温顺地说。

“How long you goin' to hang around fixin' up in that dressin'-room?”

“你要在更衣室里待多久?”

“I'll be out before you're ready yourself,” she promised him; and kept her word, she was so eager for her good time to begin.

“在你准备好之前我就会出去,”她向他保证。她信守诺言,非常渴望美好时光的开始。

When he came for her, they went down the hall to a corridor opening upon three great rooms which had been thrown open together, with the furniture removed and the broad floors waxed.

当他来找她时,他们沿着大厅来到一条走廊,走廊通向三间大房间,这些房间被拼在一起,家具被移走了,宽阔的地板也打了蜡。

At one end of the corridor musicians sat in a green grove, and Walter, with some interest, turned toward these; but his sister, pressing his arm, impelled him in the opposite direction.

走廊的一端,音乐家们坐在一片绿色的小树林里,沃尔特饶有兴趣地转向他们。但他的妹妹却压住了他的手臂,把他推向相反的方向。

“What's the matter now?” he asked.

“现在怎么了?”他问道。

“That's Jazz Louie and his half-breed bunch--three white and four mulatto.

“那是爵士路易和他的混血儿——三个白人和四个黑白混血儿。

Let's----?”

我们——?」

“No, no,” she whispered.

“不,不,”她低声说。

“We must speak to Mildred and Mr. and Mrs. Palmer.”

“我们必须和米尔德里德以及帕尔默先生和夫人谈谈。”

“'Speak' to 'em?

“跟他们‘说话’?

I haven't got a thing to say to THOSE berries!”

我对那些浆果无话可说!”

“Walter, won't you PLEASE behave?”

“沃尔特,请你乖一点好吗?”

He seemed to consent, for the moment, at least, and suffered her to take him down the corridor toward a floral bower where the hostess stood with her father and mother.

他似乎同意了,至少暂时是这样,并允许她带他沿着走廊走向一个花亭,女主人和她的父母站在那儿。

Other couples and groups were moving in the same direction, carrying with them a hubbub of laughter and fragmentary chatterings; and Alice, smiling all the time, greeted people on every side of her eagerly--a little more eagerly than most of them responded--while Walter nodded in a noncommittal manner to one or two, said nothing, and yawned audibly, the last resource of a person who finds himself nervous in a false situation.

其他情侣和团体也朝同一个方向走去,伴随着喧闹的笑声和断断续续的闲聊。爱丽丝一直微笑着,热切地向周围的人打招呼——比大多数人的反应都要热切一些——而沃尔特则不置可否地向一两个人点点头,什么也没说,打了个哈欠,这是一个在错误的情况下感到紧张的人的最后手段。

He repeated his yawn and was beginning another when a convulsive pressure upon his arm made him understand that he must abandon this method of reassuring himself.

他又打了个哈欠,正准备再打一个哈欠,这时手臂上一阵痉挛般的压力让他明白,他必须放弃这种让自己安心的方法。

They were close upon the floral bower.

他们已经靠近花亭了。

Mildred was giving her hand to one and another of her guests as rapidly as she could, passing them on to her father and mother, and at the same time resisting the efforts of three or four detached bachelors who besought her to give over her duty in favour of the dance-music just beginning to blare.

米尔德里德尽可能快地向一位又一位客人伸出手,将他们递给她的父母,同时抵制三四个冷漠的单身汉的努力,他们恳求她放弃自己的职责,转而去听刚刚开始响起的舞曲。

She was a large, fair girl, with a kindness of eye somewhat withheld by an expression of fastidiousness; at first sight of her it was clear that she would never in her life do anything “incorrect,” or wear anything “incorrect.” But her correctness was of the finer sort, and had no air of being studied or achieved; conduct would never offer her a problem to be settled from a book of rules, for the rules were so deep within her that she was unconscious of them.

她是个身材高大、皮肤白皙的女孩,眼神中带着一丝善意,但表情却很挑剔。第一眼看到她就知道她这辈子绝不会做任何“不正确”的事,也不会穿任何“不正确”的衣服。但她的正确性是比较好的,没有一种被研究或被成就的感觉。行为永远不会给她带来需要通过一本规则书来解决的问题,因为规则深深地扎在她的内心深处,以至于她没有意识到它们。

And behind this perfection there was an even ampler perfection of what Mrs. Adams called “background.” The big, rich, simple house was part of it, and Mildred's father and mother were part of it.

在这种完美的背后,还有亚当斯夫人所谓的“背景”的更充分的完美。这座又大又富又简朴的房子是其中的一部分,米尔德里德的父母也是其中的一部分。

They stood beside her, large, serene people, murmuring graciously and gently inclining their handsome heads as they gave their hands to the guests; and even the youngest and most ebullient of these took on a hushed mannerliness with a closer approach to the bower.

他们站在她身边,身材高大,表情安详,在向客人伸出双手时,他们优雅地低声低语,轻轻地倾斜着英俊的头。即使是其中最年轻、最热情的人,在靠近凉亭时也表现出一种安静的举止。

When the opportunity came for Alice and Walter to pass within this precinct, Alice, going first, leaned forward and whispered in Mildred's ear.

当爱丽丝和沃尔特有机会经过这个区域时,爱丽丝率先走上前,在米尔德里德耳边低声说道。

“You DIDN'T wear the maize georgette!

“你没有穿玉米乔其纱!

That's what I thought you were going to.

这就是我以为你会这么做的。

But you look simply DARLING!

但你看起来简直就是亲爱的!

And those pearls----”

还有那些珍珠——”

Others were crowding decorously forward, anxious to be done with ceremony and get to the dancing; and Mildred did not prolong the intimacy of Alice's enthusiastic whispering.

其他人则彬彬有礼地挤在前面,急于完成仪式并开始跳舞。米尔德里德并没有延长爱丽丝热情的窃窃私语的亲密关系。

With a faint accession of colour and a smile tending somewhat in the direction of rigidity, she carried Alice's hand immediately onward to Mrs. Palmer's.

她的脸色微微一红,笑容有些僵硬,她立即握住爱丽丝的手,走向帕尔默夫人的手。

Alice's own colour showed a little heightening as she accepted the suggestion thus implied; nor was that emotional tint in any wise decreased, a moment later, by an impression that Walter, in concluding the brief exchange of courtesies between himself and the stately Mr. Palmer, had again reassured himself with a yawn.

当爱丽丝接受了这暗示的建议时,她的脸色变得更红了。片刻之后,沃尔特在结束与庄严的帕尔默先生之间的简短寒暄之后,又打了个哈欠让自己安心,这种情绪丝毫没有减弱。

But she did not speak of it to Walter; she preferred not to confirm the impression and to leave in her mind a possible doubt that he had done it.

但她没有向沃尔特提起这件事。她宁愿不去证实这一印象,并在心里留下一个可能的怀疑,即他是否做过这件事。

He followed her out upon the waxed floor, said resignedly: “Well, come on,” put his arm about her, and they began to dance.

他跟着她走到打蜡的地板上,无奈地说:“好吧,来吧,”用手臂搂住她,然后他们开始跳舞。

Alice danced gracefully and well, but not so well as Walter.

爱丽丝跳得优雅而优美,但不如沃尔特。

Of all the steps and runs, of all the whimsical turns and twirlings, of all the rhythmic swayings and dips commanded that season by such blarings as were the barbaric product, loud and wild, of the Jazz Louies and their half-breed bunches, the thin and sallow youth was a master.

那个赛季,在所有的脚步和奔跑中,在所有异想天开的转身和旋转中,在所有有节奏的摇摆和下蹲中,这些声音都是路易爵士和他们的混血儿的野蛮产物,大声而狂野,这个瘦弱而蜡黄的年轻人是一位大师。

Upon his face could be seen contempt of the easy marvels he performed as he moved in swift precision from one smooth agility to another; and if some too-dainty or jealous cavalier complained that to be so much a stylist in dancing was “not quite like a gentleman,” at least Walter's style was what the music called for.

当他迅速精确地从一种平稳敏捷转向另一种敏捷时,他的脸上可以看到对他所表现出的轻松奇迹的蔑视;如果有些过于精致或嫉妒的骑士抱怨说,作为一名舞蹈造型师“不太像绅士”,那么至少沃尔特的风格正是音乐所需要的。

No other dancer in the room could be thought comparable to him.

房间里没有其他舞者可以与他相比。

Alice told him so.

爱丽丝这样告诉他。

“It's wonderful!” she said.

“太棒了!”她说。

“And the mystery is, where you ever learned to DO it!

“而神秘的是,你是在哪里学会这样做的!

You never went to dancing-school, but there isn't a man in the room who can dance half so well.

你从来没有上过舞蹈学校,但房间里没有一个人能跳得这么好。

I don't see why, when you dance like this, you always make such a fuss about coming to parties.”

我不明白为什么,当你像这样跳舞时,你总是对参加聚会如此大惊小怪。”

He sounded his brief laugh, a jeering bark out of one side of the mouth, and swung her miraculously through a closing space between two other couples.

他发出短暂的笑声,从嘴的一侧发出一声嘲讽的咆哮,然后奇迹般地把她摇过另外两对情侣之间的狭窄空间。

“You know a lot about what goes on, don't you?

“你对发生的事情很了解,不是吗?

You prob'ly think there's no other place to dance in this town except these frozen-face joints.”

你可能认为除了这些冻脸关节之外,这个镇上没有其他地方可以跳舞。”

“'Frozen face?'” she echoed, laughing.

“‘脸冻僵了?’”她笑着重复道。

“Why, everybody's having a splendid time.

“为什么,每个人都度过了一段美好的时光。

Look at them.”

看看他们。”

“Oh, they holler loud enough,” he said.

“哦,他们喊得够大声了,”他说。

“They do it to make each other think they're havin' a good time.

“他们这样做是为了让对方觉得他们玩得很开心。

You don't call that Palmer family frozen-face berries, I s'pose.

我猜你不会把帕尔默家族的冻脸浆果称为“冻脸浆果”。

No?”

没有?

“Certainly not.

“当然不是。

They're just dignified and----”

他们只是有尊严而且——”

“Yeuh!” said Walter.

“嗯!”沃尔特说。

“They're dignified, 'specially when you tried to whisper to Mildred to show how IN with her you were, and she moved you on that way.

“他们很有尊严,”特别是当你试图对米尔德里德低声说你有多喜欢她时,她就这样打动了你。

SHE'S a hot friend, isn't she!”

她是个很热情的朋友,不是吗!”

“She didn't mean anything by it.

“她这么说并没有什么意思。

She----”

她——”

“Ole Palmer's a hearty, slap you-on-the-back ole berry,” Walter interrupted; adding in a casual tone, “All I'd like, I'd like to hit him.”

“奥勒·帕尔默是个热情的人,会拍拍你的背,”沃尔特打断道。用一种随意的语气补充道:“我只想打他。”

“Walter!

“沃尔特!

By the way, you mustn't forget to ask Mildred for a dance before the evening is over.”

顺便说一句,晚上结束前你可别忘了请米尔德丽德跳舞。”

“Me?” He produced the lop-sided appearance of his laugh, but without making it vocal.

“我?”他笑得歪歪扭扭,但没有发声。

“You watch me do it!”

“你看着我做!”

“She probably won't have one left, but you must ask her, anyway.”

“她可能已经没有了,但无论如何你必须问她。”

“Why must I?”

“为什么我必须这么做?”

“Because, in the first place, you're supposed to, and, in the second place, she's my most intimate friend.”

“因为,首先,你应该这样做,其次,她是我最亲密的朋友。”

“Yeuh?

“嗯?

Is she?

她是吗?

I've heard you pull that 'most-intimate-friend' stuff often enough about her.

我听说你经常用“最亲密的朋友”来形容她。

What's SHE ever do to show she is?”

她做了什么来证明她是这样的?”

“Never mind.

“没关系。”

You really must ask her, Walter.

你真的必须问她,沃尔特。

I want you to; and I want you to ask several other girls afterwhile; I'll tell you who.”

我希望你这样做;我想让你稍后再问问其他几个女孩;我来告诉你是谁。”

“Keep on wanting; it'll do you good.”

“继续想要;这对你有好处。”

“Oh, but you really----”

“哦,但是你真的——”

“Listen!” he said.

“听着!”他说。

“I'm just as liable to dance with any of these fairies as I am to buy a bucket o' rusty tacks and eat 'em.

“我愿意与这些仙女跳舞,就像我愿意买一桶生锈的图钉然后吃掉它们一样。

Forget it!

算了!

Soon as I get rid of you I'm goin' back to that room where I left my hat and overcoat and smoke myself to death.”

一旦我摆脱了你,我就会回到我留下帽子和大衣的那个房间,然后把自己抽死。”

“Well,” she said, a little ruefully, as the frenzy of Jazz Louie and his half-breeds was suddenly abated to silence, “you mustn't--you mustn't get rid of me TOO soon, Walter.”

“好吧,”当路易爵士和他的混血儿的疯狂突然平息下来时,她有点悲伤地说,“你不可以——你不可以太快摆脱我,沃尔特。”

They stood near one of the wide doorways, remaining where they had stopped.

他们站在一扇宽阔的门口附近,留在原地。

Other couples, everywhere, joined one another, forming vivacious clusters, but none of these groups adopted the brother and sister, nor did any one appear to be hurrying in Alice's direction to ask her for the next dance.

各地的其他情侣也加入了彼此,形成了活泼的群体,但这些群体中没有一个收养了这对兄妹,也没有一个似乎匆忙朝爱丽丝的方向邀请她跳下一支舞。

She looked about her, still maintaining that jubilance of look and manner she felt so necessary--for it is to the girls who are “having a good time” that partners are attracted--and, in order to lend greater colour to her impersonation of a lively belle, she began to chatter loudly, bringing into play an accompaniment of frolicsome gesture.

她环顾四周,仍然保持着她认为必要的那种欢快的神情和举止——因为只有那些“玩得很开心”的女孩才会吸引伴侣——而且,为了给她扮演的活泼美女增添更多色彩,她开始大声喋喋不休,并做出嬉戏的动作。

She brushed Walter's nose saucily with the bunch of violets in her hand, tapped him on the shoulder, shook her pretty forefinger in his face, flourished her arms, kept her shoulders moving, and laughed continuously as she spoke.

她手里拿着一束紫罗兰,俏皮地擦了擦沃尔特的鼻子,拍拍他的肩膀,在他脸上晃动漂亮的食指,挥舞着双臂,不断地移动肩膀,一边说话一边不停地笑。

“You NAUGHTY old Walter!” she cried.

“你这个顽皮的老沃尔特!”她哭了。

“AREN'T you ashamed to be such a wonderful dancer and then only dance with your own little sister!

“你是一个如此优秀的舞者,却只和你自己的妹妹跳舞,你不感到羞耻吗?

You could dance on the stage if you wanted to.

如果你愿意的话,你可以在舞台上跳舞。

Why, you could made your FORTUNE that way!

为什么,你可以这样发财!

Why don't you?

你为什么不呢?

Wouldn't it be just lovely to have all the rows and rows of people clapping their hands and shouting, 'Hurrah!

如果一排又一排的人们拍手大喊“万岁!”,那不是很可爱吗?

Hurrah, for Walter Adams!

万岁,沃尔特·亚当斯!

Hurrah!

万岁!

Hurrah!

万岁!

Hurrah!”

万岁!

He stood looking at her in stolid pity.

他站在那儿,冷漠而怜悯地看着她。

“Cut it out,” he said.

“别说了,”他说。

“You better be givin' some of these berries the eye so they'll ask you to dance.”

“你最好给这些浆果一些眼睛,这样它们就会邀请你跳舞。”

She was not to be so easily checked, and laughed loudly, flourishing her violets in his face again.

她可没那么容易被阻止,她大声笑起来,再次在他脸上绽放她的紫罗兰。

“You WOULD like it; you know you would; you needn't pretend!

“你会喜欢的;你知道你会的;你不需要假装!

Just think!

想想吧!

A whole big audience shouting, 'Hurrah!

一大群观众高喊:“万岁!”

HURRAH!

万岁!

HUR----'”

呼——’”

“The place'll be pulled if you get any noisier,” he interrupted, not ungently.

“如果你再吵闹的话,这个地方就会被拉走,”他打断道,语气并不不客气。

“Besides, I'm no muley cow.”

“而且,我不是骡牛。”

“A 'COW?'” she laughed.

“‘牛?’”她笑道。

“What on earth----”

“到底是什么——”

“I can't eat dead violets,” he explained.

“我不能吃死紫罗兰,”他解释道。

“So don't keep tryin' to make me do it.”

“所以不要一直试图让我这么做。”

This had the effect he desired, and subdued her; she abandoned her unsisterly coquetries, and looked beamingly about her, but her smile was more mechanical than it had been at first.

这达到了他想要的效果,并征服了她。她放弃了那种不近人情的卖弄风情,满面笑容地环顾四周,但她的笑容比一开始更加机械了。

At home she had seemed beautiful; but here, where the other girls competed, things were not as they had been there, with only her mother and Miss Perry to give contrast.

在家里她看起来很漂亮;在家里她看起来很漂亮。但在这里,其他女孩参加比赛的时候,情况却和以前不一样了,只有她的母亲和佩里小姐来对比。

These crowds of other girls had all done their best, also, to look beautiful, though not one of them had worked so hard for such a consummation as Alice had.

这些成群结队的其他女孩也都尽了最大努力让自己看起来漂亮,尽管没有一个人像爱丽丝那样为如此完美而努力。

They did not need to; they did not need to get their mothers to make old dresses over; they did not need to hunt violets in the rain.

他们不需要;他们不需要让母亲重新缝制旧衣服;他们不需要在雨中狩猎紫罗兰。

At home her dress had seemed beautiful; but that was different, too, where there were dozens of brilliant fabrics, fashioned in new ways--some of these new ways startling, which only made the wearers centers of interest and shocked no one.

在家里,她的衣服看起来很漂亮;在家里,她的衣服看起来很漂亮。但情况也有所不同,这里有数十种以新方式制作的精美面料——其中一些新方式令人震惊,这只会让穿着者成为兴趣中心,却不会令任何人感到震惊。

And Alice remembered that she had heard a girl say, not long before, “Oh, ORGANDIE!

爱丽丝记得不久前她听到一个女孩说:“哦,奥甘迪!

Nobody wears organdie for evening gowns except in midsummer.” Alice had thought little of this; but as she looked about her and saw no organdie except her own, she found greater difficulty in keeping her smile as arch and spontaneous as she wished it.

除了仲夏,没有人会在晚礼服上穿透明纱。”爱丽丝并没有想到这一点。但当她环顾四周,发现除了自己的纱窗纱之外,别无其他纱窗纱时,她发现要保持她希望的那样拱形和自然的微笑变得更加困难。

In fact, it was beginning to make her face ache a little.

事实上,她的脸已经开始有点疼了。

Mildred came in from the corridor, heavily attended.

米尔德丽德从走廊进来,周围挤满了人。

She carried a great bouquet of violets laced with lilies of-the-valley; and the violets were lusty, big purple things, their stems wrapped in cloth of gold, with silken cords dependent, ending in long tassels.

她捧着一大束紫罗兰,上面插着铃兰。紫罗兰是一种精力充沛、紫色的大东西,它们的茎用金布包裹着,丝绳垂下来,末端有长长的流苏。

She and her convoy passed near the two young Adamses; and it appeared that one of the convoy besought his hostess to permit “cutting in”; they were “doing it other places” of late, he urged; but he was denied and told to console himself by holding the bouquet, at intervals, until his third of the sixteenth dance should come.

她和她的车队经过两个年轻的亚当斯附近。看来其中一支车队恳求女主人允许“插队”。他敦促说,他们最近“在其他地方这样做”。但他被拒绝了,并被告知要时不时地拿着花束来安慰自己,直到第十六支舞中的第三支舞到来。

Alice looked dubiously at her own bouquet.

爱丽丝疑惑地看着自己的花束。

Suddenly she felt that the violets betrayed her; that any one who looked at them could see how rustic, how innocent of any florist's craft they were “I can't eat dead violets,” Walter said.

突然,她觉得紫罗兰背叛了她;任何一个看过它们的人都能看出它们是多么质朴,多么天真,没有任何花店的手艺。“我不能吃死紫罗兰,”沃尔特说。

The little wild flowers, dying indeed in the warm air, were drooping in a forlorn mass; and it seemed to her that whoever noticed them would guess that she had picked them herself.

小野花确实在温暖的空气中死去了,成群落下,一片凄凉。在她看来,无论谁注意到它们,都会猜到它们是她自己摘的。

She decided to get rid of them.

她决定摆脱他们。

Walter was becoming restive.

沃尔特变得焦躁不安。

“Look here!” he said.

“看这里!”他说。

“Can't you flag one o' these long-tailed birds to take you on for the next dance?

“你不能标记这些长尾鸟中的一只,带你参加下一支舞吗?

You came to have a good time; why don't you get busy and have it?

你是来享受美好时光的;你为什么不忙起来并拥有它呢?

I want to get out and smoke.”

我想出去抽烟。”

“You MUSTN'T leave me, Walter,” she whispered, hastily.

“你不能离开我,沃尔特,”她急忙低声说道。

“Somebody'll come for me before long, but until they do----”

“不久就会有人来找我,但直到他们来——”

“Well, couldn't you sit somewhere?”

“嗯,你就不能找个地方坐一下吗?”

“No, no!

“不,不!

There isn't any one I could sit with.”

没有人可以和我坐在一起。”

“Well, why not?

“嗯,为什么不呢?

Look at those ole dames in the corners.

看看角落里那些老太太。

What's the matter your tyin' up with some o' them for a while?”

你和他们中的一些人绑在一起一段时间是怎么回事?

“PLEASE, Walter; no!”

“求你了,沃尔特;不!”

In fact, that indomitable smile of hers was the more difficult to maintain because of these very elders to whom Walter referred.

事实上,正是因为沃尔特提到的这些长辈,她的那股不屈不挠的笑容才更难维持。

They were mothers of girls among the dancers, and they were there to fend and contrive for their offspring; to keep them in countenance through any trial; to lend them diplomacy in the carrying out of all enterprises; to be “background” for them; and in these essentially biological functionings to imitate their own matings and renew the excitement of their nuptial periods.

她们是舞者中女孩的母亲,她们在那里照顾和照顾她们的后代。让他们在任何审判中保持面容;为他们开展所有事业提供外交手段;成为他们的“背景”;并通过这些本质上的生物功能来模仿自己的交配并恢复婚姻时期的兴奋。

Older men, husbands of these ladies and fathers of eligible girls, were also to be seen, most of them with Mr. Palmer in a billiard-room across the corridor.

也可以看到年长的男人、这些女士的丈夫和合格女孩的父亲,他们中的大多数人和帕尔默先生一起在走廊对面的台球室里。

Mr. and Mrs. Adams had not been invited.

亚当斯先生和夫人没有受到邀请。

“Of course papa and mama just barely know Mildred Palmer,” Alice thought, “and most of the other girls' fathers and mothers are old friends of Mr. and Mrs. Palmer, but I do think she might have ASKED papa and mama, anyway--she needn't have been afraid just to ask them; she knew they couldn't come.” And her smiling lip twitched a little threateningly, as she concluded the silent monologue.

“当然,爸爸和妈妈几乎不认识米尔德丽德·帕尔默,”爱丽丝想,“其他大多数女孩的父母都是帕尔默先生和帕尔默夫人的老朋友,但我确实认为她可能问过爸爸和妈妈,不管怎样——她不必害怕问他们;她知道他们不能来。”当她结束无声的独白时,她微笑的嘴唇有点威胁地抽动着。

“I suppose she thinks I ought to be glad enough she asked Walter!”

“我想她认为我应该很高兴她问了沃尔特!”

Walter was, in fact, rather noticeable.

事实上,沃尔特相当引人注目。

He was not Mildred's only guest to wear a short coat and to appear without gloves; but he was singular (at least in his present surroundings) on account of a kind of coiffuring he favoured, his hair having been shaped after what seemed a Mongol inspiration.

他并不是米尔德里德唯一一位穿着短外套且不戴手套的客人。但他之所以与众不同(至少在他现在的环境中),是因为他喜欢一种发型,他的头发似乎是受蒙古人启发而定型的。

Only upon the top of the head was actual hair perceived, the rest appearing to be nudity.

只有头顶上可见真正的头发,其余部分似乎都是裸体。

And even more than by any difference in mode he was set apart by his look and manner, in which there seemed to be a brooding, secretive and jeering superiority and this was most vividly expressed when he felt called upon for his loud, short, lop-sided laugh.

甚至比任何方式上的差异更让他与众不同的是他的外表和举止,其中似乎有一种沉思、神秘和嘲笑的优越感,当他感到有人要求他大声、短促、不平衡地笑时,这一点表现得最为生动。

Whenever he uttered it Alice laughed, too, as loudly as she could, to cover it.

每当他说出这句话时,爱丽丝也会笑起来,尽可能大声地笑,以掩盖他的声音。

“Well,” he said.

“好吧,”他说。

“How long we goin' to stand here?

“我们要在这里站多久?

My feet are sproutin' roots.”

我的脚正在发芽。”

Alice took his arm, and they began to walk aimlessly through the rooms, though she tried to look as if they had a definite destination, keeping her eyes eager and her lips parted;--people had called jovially to them from the distance, she meant to imply, and they were going to join these merry friends.

爱丽丝挽着他的手臂,他们开始在房间里漫无目的地走着,尽管她努力让自己看起来好像他们有一个明确的目的地,但她的目光热切,嘴唇张开;——她的意思是,人们从远处欢快地呼唤着他们,他们要加入这些快乐的朋友们。

She was still upon this ghostly errand when a furious outbreak of drums and saxophones sounded a prelude for the second dance.

当她还在执行这项幽灵般的任务时,一阵猛烈的鼓声和萨克斯管响起,拉开了第二支舞的前奏。

Walter danced with her again, but he gave her a warning.

沃尔特再次与她跳舞,但他警告了她。

“I don't want to leave you high and dry,” he told her, “but I can't stand it.

“我不想让你陷入困境,”他告诉她,“但我无法忍受。

I got to get somewhere I don't haf' to hurt my eyes with these berries; I'll go blind if I got to look at any more of 'em.

我得去一个地方,这样我的眼睛就不会被这些浆果弄伤了。如果我再看它们,我会失明的。

I'm goin' out to smoke as soon as the music begins the next time, and you better get fixed for it.”

下次音乐一开始我就出去抽烟,你最好做好准备。”

Alice tried to get fixed for it.

爱丽丝试图解决这个问题。

As they danced she nodded sunnily to every man whose eye she caught, smiled her smile with the under lip caught between her teeth; but it was not until the end of the intermission after the dance that she saw help coming.

当他们跳舞时,她向每一个与她目光对视的男人微笑着点点头,微笑着用牙齿咬住下唇。但直到舞会结束后的中场休息结束时,她才看到救援到来。

Across the room sat the globular lady she had encountered that morning, and beside the globular lady sat a round-headed, round-bodied girl; her daughter, at first glance.

房间对面坐着她早上遇到的那个圆滚滚的女人,圆滚滚的女人旁边坐着一个圆头圆身的女孩;乍一看,是她的女儿。

The family contour was also as evident a characteristic of the short young man who stood in front of Mrs. Dowling, engaged with her in a discussion which was not without evidences of an earnestness almost impassioned.

站在道林夫人面前、与她进行讨论的矮个子年轻人的家庭轮廓也同样明显,谈话中不乏真诚、近乎热情的迹象。

Like Walter, he was declining to dance a third time with sister; he wished to go elsewhere.

和沃尔特一样,他第三次拒绝与姐姐跳舞。他想去别的地方。

Alice from a sidelong eye watched the controversy: she saw the globular young man glance toward her, over his shoulder; whereupon Mrs. Dowling, following this glance, gave Alice a look of open fury, became much more vehement in the argument, and even struck her knee with a round, fat fist for emphasis.

爱丽丝斜眼注视着这场争论:她看到那个圆滚滚的年轻人越过他的肩膀朝她看了一眼;道林夫人看了这一眼,就用公然愤怒的眼神看了爱丽丝一眼,争论变得更加激烈,甚至用又圆又胖的拳头敲击她的膝盖以示强调。

“I'm on my way,” said Walter.

“我正在路上,”沃尔特说。

“There's the music startin' up again, and I told you----”

“音乐再次响起,我告诉过你——”

She nodded gratefully.

她感激地点点头。

“It's all right--but come back before long, Walter.”

“没关系——但是很快就回来,沃尔特。”

The globular young man, red with annoyance, had torn himself from his family and was hastening across the room to her.

那个圆滚滚的年轻人气得满脸通红,他挣脱了家人的束缚,急忙穿过房间来到她身边。

“C'n I have this dance?”

“我可以跳这支舞吗?”

“Why, you nice Frank Dowling!” Alice cried.

“哎呀,你好心的弗兰克·道林!”爱丽丝哭了。

“How lovely!”

“多可爱啊!”

CHAPTER VII

第七章

They danced.

他们跳舞。

Mr. Dowling should have found other forms of exercise and pastime.

道林先生应该找到其他形式的锻炼和消遣。

Nature has not designed everyone for dancing, though sometimes those she has denied are the last to discover her niggardliness.

大自然并没有为每个人设计跳舞,尽管有时她否认的人是最后发现她吝啬的人。

But the round young man was at least vigorous enough--too much so, when his knees collided with Alice's--and he was too sturdy to be thrown off his feet, himself, or to allow his partner to fall when he tripped her.

但这个圆圆的年轻人至少精力充沛——当他的膝盖与爱丽丝的膝盖相撞时,他的力量太强了——而且他太强壮了,他自己不会被摔倒,也不会在绊倒他的伴侣时让她摔倒。

He held her up valiantly, and continued to beat a path through the crowd of other dancers by main force.

他勇敢地扶起她,继续用主力在其他舞者的人群中打出一条路。

He paid no attention to anything suggested by the efforts of the musicians, and appeared to be unaware that there should have been some connection between what they were doing and what he was doing; but he may have listened to other music of his own, for his expression was of high content; he seemed to feel no doubt whatever that he was dancing.

他没有注意到音乐家们的努力所暗示的任何事情,并且似乎没有意识到他们所做的事情和他所做的事情之间应该存在某种联系;但他可能也听过自己的其他音乐,因为他的表情很丰富。他似乎对自己正在跳舞的一切毫无疑问。

Alice kept as far away from him as under the circumstances she could; and when they stopped she glanced down, and found the execution of unseen manoeuvres, within the protection of her skirt, helpful to one of her insteps and to the toes of both of her slippers.

爱丽丝在可能的情况下尽可能远离他。当他们停下来时,她低头看了一眼,发现在裙子的保护下,正在执行一些看不见的动作,这对她的一个脚背和两只拖鞋的脚趾都有帮助。

Her cheery partner was paddling his rosy brows with a fine handkerchief.

她那兴高采烈的伙伴正用一块精美的手帕抚摸着玫瑰色的眉毛。

“That was great!” he said.

“那很棒!”他说。

“Let's go out and sit in the corridor; they've got some comfortable chairs out there.”

“我们出去到走廊里坐吧,那里有一些舒适的椅子。”

“Well--let's not,” she returned.

“好吧——我们不要这样,”她回答道。

“I believe I'd rather stay in here and look at the crowd.”

“我相信我宁愿呆在这里,看看人群。”

“No; that isn't it,” he said, chiding her with a waggish forefinger.

“不;不是这样的,”他一边说,一边用一根摇晃的食指责备她。

“You think if you go out there you'll miss a chance of someone else asking you for the next dance, and so you'll have to give it to me.”

“你认为如果你出去的话,你就会错过别人邀请你跳下一支舞的机会,所以你必须把它交给我。”

“How absurd!” Then, after a look about her that revealed nothing encouraging, she added graciously, “You can have the next if you want it.”

“多么荒唐啊!”然后,她环顾四周,没有发现任何令人鼓舞的迹象,她亲切地补充道:“如果你想要的话,可以要下一个。”

“Great!” he exclaimed, mechanically.

“伟大的!”他机械地喊道。

“Now let's get out of here--out of THIS room, anyhow.”

“现在让我们离开这里——无论如何,离开这个房间。”

“Why?

“为什么?

What's the matter with----”

这是怎么回事——”

“My mother,” Mr. Dowling explained.

“我的母亲,”道林先生解释道。

“But don't look at her.

“但是别看她。

She keeps motioning me to come and see after Ella, and I'm simply NOT going to do it, you see!”

她一直示意我过来照顾艾拉,但我根本不会这么做,你看!”

Alice laughed.

爱丽丝笑了。

“I don't believe it's so much that,” she said, and consented to walk with him to a point in the next room from which Mrs. Dowling's continuous signalling could not be seen.

“我不相信事情会这么严重,”她说,并同意和他一起走到隔壁房间的某个地方,从那里看不到道林夫人不断发出的信号。

“Your mother hates me.”

“你妈妈讨厌我。”

“Oh, no; I wouldn't say that.

“哦,不;我不会这么说。

No, she don't,” he protested, innocently.

不,她不知道,”他天真地抗议道。

“She don't know you more than just to speak to, you see.

“你看,她对你的了解只是为了跟你说话而已。

So how could she?”

那她怎么可以?”

“Well, she does.

“嗯,她确实这么做了。

I can tell.”

我看得出来。”

A frown appeared upon his rounded brow.

他的圆眉上出现了一道皱眉。

“No; I'll tell you the way she feels.

“不;我会告诉你她的感受。

It's like this: Ella isn't TOO popular, you know--it's hard to see why, because she's a right nice girl, in her way--and mother thinks I ought to look after her, you see.

事情是这样的:艾拉不太受欢迎,你知道——很难明白为什么,因为她以她的方式是一个很好的女孩——而妈妈认为我应该照顾她,你看。

She thinks I ought to dance a whole lot with her myself, and stir up other fellows to dance with her--it's simply impossible to make mother understand you CAN'T do that, you see.

她认为我应该亲自和她一起跳舞,并鼓励其他人和她一起跳舞——你看,让妈妈明白你不能这样做是根本不可能的。

And then about me, you see, if she had her way I wouldn't get to dance with anybody at all except girls like Mildred Palmer and Henrietta Lamb.

然后关于我,你看,如果她按她的方式行事,我根本不会和任何人跳舞,除了像米尔德里德·帕尔默和亨丽埃塔·兰姆这样的女孩。

Mother wants to run my whole programme for me, you understand, but the trouble of it is--about girls like that, you see well, I couldn't do what she wants, even if I wanted to myself, because you take those girls, and by the time I get Ella off my hands for a minute, why, their dances are always every last one taken, and where do I come in?”

妈妈想为我运行我的整个节目,你明白,但问题是——关于这样的女孩,你看清楚了,我不能做她想做的事,即使我自己想,因为你带走了那些女孩,当我把艾拉从我手中拿走一分钟时,为什么,她们的舞蹈总是最后一个被带走,我该从哪里进来呢?

Alice nodded, her amiability undamaged.

爱丽丝点点头,她的友善丝毫没有受到损害。

“I see.

“我明白了。

So that's why you dance with me.”

所以这就是你和我跳舞的原因。”

“No, I like to,” he protested.

“不,我喜欢,”他抗议道。

“I rather dance with you than I do with those girls.” And he added with a retrospective determination which showed that he had been through quite an experience with Mrs. Dowling in this matter.

“我宁愿和你跳舞,也不愿和那些女孩跳舞。”他补充道,回顾过去,这表明他在这件事上与道林夫人经历了相当多的经历。

“I TOLD mother I would, too!”

“我告诉妈妈我也会的!”

“Did it take all your courage, Frank?”

“弗兰克,这需要你所有的勇气吗?”

He looked at her shrewdly.

他精明地看着她。

“Now you're trying to tease me,” he said.

“现在你想取笑我,”他说。

“I don't care; I WOULD rather dance with you!

“我不在乎,我宁愿和你一起跳舞!

In the first place, you're a perfectly beautiful dancer, you see, and in the second, a man feels a lot more comfortable with you than he does with them.

首先,你是一个完美美丽的舞者,你看,其次,男人和你在一起比和他们在一起感觉舒服得多。

Of course I know almost all the other fellows get along with those girls all right; but I don't waste any time on 'em I don't have to.

当然,我知道几乎所有其他家伙都和那些女孩相处得很好;但我不会在他们身上浪费任何时间,我没有必要。

_I_ like people that are always cordial to everybody, you see--the way you are.”

_我_喜欢那些总是对每个人都热情的人,你瞧——你就是这样的。”

“Thank you,” she said, thoughtfully.

“谢谢你,”她若有所思地说。

“Oh, I MEAN it,” he insisted.

“哦,我是认真的,”他坚持道。

“There goes the band again.

“乐队又来了。

Shall we?”

我们可以吗?

“Suppose we sit it out?” she suggested.

“我们可以静观其变吗?”她建议道。

“I believe I'd like to go out in the corridor, after all--it's pretty warm in here.”

“毕竟,我想我想去走廊里——这里很暖和。”

Assenting cheerfully, Dowling conducted her to a pair of easy-chairs within a secluding grove of box-trees, and when they came to this retreat they found Mildred Palmer just departing, under escort of a well-favoured gentleman about thirty.

道林高兴地答应了,领她到一片僻静的黄杨树林里的一对安乐椅前,当他们来到这个隐居处时,发现米尔德丽德·帕尔默在一位三十岁左右的受人青睐的绅士的护送下正要离开。

As these two walked slowly away, in the direction of the dancing-floor, they left it not to be doubted that they were on excellent terms with each other; Mildred was evidently willing to make their progress even slower, for she halted momentarily, once or twice; and her upward glances to her tall companion's face were of a gentle, almost blushing deference.

两人缓缓走开,朝舞池的方向走去,毫无疑问,他们的关系非常好。米尔德里德显然愿意让他们的进度更慢,因为她停了下来,有一两次。她抬头看着她高大同伴的脸,脸上带着一种温柔的、几乎红了脸的敬意。

Never before had Alice seen anything like this in her friend's manner.

爱丽丝以前从未见过她朋友有这样的态度。

“How queer!” she murmured.

“真奇怪!”她低声说道。

“What's queer?” Dowling inquired as they sat down.

“有什么奇怪的?”他们坐下后,道林问道。

“Who was that man?”

“那个男人是谁?”

“Haven't you met him?”

“你没见过他吗?”

“I never saw him before.

“我以前从没见过他。

Who is he?”

他是谁?

“Why, it's this Arthur Russell.”

“啊,这是阿瑟·拉塞尔。”

“What Arthur Russell?

“什么阿瑟·拉塞尔?

I never heard of him.” Mr. Dowling was puzzled.

我从来没有听说过他。”道林先生很困惑。

“Why, THAT'S funny!

“为什么,这很有趣!

Only the last time I saw you, you were telling me how awfully well you knew Mildred Palmer.”

直到我最后一次见到你时,你才告诉我你对米尔德里德·帕尔默有多了解。”

“Why, certainly I do,” Alice informed him.

“为什么,我当然知道,”爱丽丝告诉他。

“She's my most intimate friend.”

“她是我最亲密的朋友。”

“That's what makes it seem so funny you haven't heard anything about this Russell, because everybody says even if she isn't engaged to him right now, she most likely will be before very long.

“这就是为什么你没有听说过关于这个拉塞尔的任何事情,这看起来很有趣,因为每个人都说即使她现在没有与他订婚,她很可能很快就会订婚。

I must say it looks a good deal that way to me, myself.”

我必须说,对我自己来说,这看起来很划算。”

“What nonsense!” Alice exclaimed.

“胡说八道!”爱丽丝惊呼道。

“She's never even mentioned him to me.”

“她甚至从未向我提起过他。”

The young man glanced at her dubiously and passed a finger over the tiny prong that dashingly composed the whole substance of his moustache.

年轻人疑惑地看了她一眼,用一根手指抚摸着小尖头,那尖头帅气地构成了他胡子的全部内容。

“Well, you see, Mildred IS pretty reserved,” he remarked.

“嗯,你看,米尔德里德相当保守,”他说。

“This Russell is some kind of cousin of the Palmer family, I understand.”

“据我所知,这个拉塞尔是帕尔默家族的表弟。”

“He is?”

“他是?”

“Yes--second or third or something, the girls say.

“是的——第二个或第三个什么的,女孩们说。

You see, my sister Ella hasn't got much to do at home, and don't read anything, or sew, or play solitaire, you see; and she hears about pretty much everything that goes on, you see.

你看,我妹妹艾拉在家没什么可做的,你看,她不读书,也不缝纫,也不玩纸牌;你看,她几乎听到了发生的一切。

Well, Ella says a lot of the girls have been talking about Mildred and this Arthur Russell for quite a while back, you see.

嗯,艾拉说很多女孩已经谈论米尔德里德和这个亚瑟·拉塞尔很长一段时间了,你看。

They were all wondering what he was going to look like, you see; because he only got here yesterday; and that proves she must have been talking to some of 'em, or else how----”

他们都想知道他会是什么样子,你看;因为他昨天才到这里;这证明她一定是在跟他们中的一些人说话,否则怎么——”

Alice laughed airily, but the pretty sound ended abruptly with an audible intake of breath.

爱丽丝轻快地笑了一声,但美妙的笑声却随着一声吸气声戛然而止。

“Of course, while Mildred IS my most intimate friend,” she said, “I don't mean she tells me everything--and naturally she has other friends besides.

“当然,虽然米尔德里德是我最亲密的朋友,”她说,“我并不是说她告诉了我一切——当然,除此之外她还有其他朋友。

What else did your sister say she told them about this Mr. Russell?”

你姐姐还说她还告诉过他们关于这位拉塞尔先生的事吗?

“Well, it seems he's VERY well off; at least Henrietta Lamb told Ella he was.

“嗯,看起来他非常富有;至少亨丽埃塔·兰姆告诉艾拉他是这样。

Ella says----”

艾拉说——”

Alice interrupted again, with an increased irritability.

爱丽丝再次打断,她的心情更加烦躁了。

“Oh, never mind what Ella says!

“哦,别管艾拉说什么!

Let's find something better to talk about than Mr. Russell!”

我们找个比拉塞尔先生更好的话题来聊吧!”

“Well, I'M willing,” Mr. Dowling assented, ruefully.

“嗯,我愿意,”道林先生遗憾地表示同意。

“What you want to talk about?”

“你想谈什么?”

But this liberal offer found her unresponsive; she sat leaning back, silent, her arms along the arms of her chair, and her eyes, moist and bright, fixed upon a wide doorway where the dancers fluctuated.

但她对这个慷慨的提议没有反应。她向后靠着,一言不发,双臂搭在椅子的扶手上,眼睛湿润而明亮,盯着舞者在舞动的宽阔门口。

She was disquieted by more than Mildred's reserve, though reserve so marked had certainly the significance of a warning that Alice's definition, “my most intimate friend,” lacked sanction.

令她不安的不仅仅是米尔德里德的矜持,尽管如此明显的矜持无疑具有警告的意义,即爱丽丝的定义“我最亲密的朋友”缺乏认可。

Indirect notice to this effect could not well have been more emphatic, but the sting of it was left for a later moment.

对这种效果的间接注意到再明显不过了,但它的刺痛被留到了稍后的时刻。

Something else preoccupied Alice: she had just been surprised by an odd experience.

爱丽丝心事重重:她刚刚对一次奇怪的经历感到惊讶。

At first sight of this Mr. Arthur Russell, she had said to herself instantly, in words as definite as if she spoke them aloud, though they seemed more like words spoken to her by some unknown person within her: “There!

第一眼看到这位阿瑟·拉塞尔先生时,她立刻对自己说,语气明确,就像大声说出来一样,尽管这些话看起来更像是她内心某个不知名的人对她说的话:“瞧!

That's exactly the kind of looking man I'd like to marry!”

这正是我想嫁的那种男人!”

In the eyes of the restless and the longing, Providence often appears to be worse than inscrutable: an unreliable Omnipotence given to haphazard whimsies in dealing with its own creatures, choosing at random some among them to be rent with tragic deprivations and others to be petted with blessing upon blessing.

在不安和渴望的人眼中,普罗维登斯常常显得比难以理解还要糟糕:一个不可靠的全能者,在对待自己的生物时,总是表现出随意的奇思妙想,随机选择其中一些人遭受悲惨的剥夺,另一些人则受到祝福和祝福的宠爱。

In Alice's eyes, Mildred had been blessed enough; something ought to be left over, by this time, for another girl.

在爱丽丝眼里,米尔德丽德已经足够幸运了;这个时候,应该为另一个女孩留下一些东西。

The final touch to the heaping perfection of Christmas-in-everything for Mildred was that this Mr. Arthur Russell, good-looking, kind-looking, graceful, the perfect fiance, should be also “VERY well off.” Of course!

对米尔德里德来说,圣诞节的最后一点就是,这位阿瑟·拉塞尔先生英俊、善良、优雅,是完美的未婚夫,而且应该“非常富裕”。当然!

These rich always married one another.

这些富人总是互相结婚。

And while the Mildreds danced with their Arthur Russells the best an outsider could do for herself was to sit with Frank Dowling--the one last course left her that was better than dancing with him.

当米尔德里德一家和他们的阿瑟·拉塞尔一家跳舞时,外人能为自己做的最好的事情就是和弗兰克·道林坐在一起——最后一道菜留给她,这比和他一起跳舞更好。

“Well, what DO you want to talk about?” he inquired.

“嗯,你想聊什么?”他问道。

“Nothing,” she said.

“没什么,”她说。

“Suppose we just sit, Frank.” But a moment later she remembered something, and, with a sudden animation, began to prattle.

“弗兰克,我们就坐着吧。”但过了一会儿,她想起了什么,突然兴奋起来,开始胡言乱语。

She pointed to the musicians down the corridor.

她指着走廊那头的音乐家。

“Oh, look at them!

“哦,看看他们!

Look at the leader!

看看领导!

Aren't they FUNNY?

它们不是很有趣吗?

Someone told me they're called 'Jazz Louie and his half-breed bunch.' Isn't that just crazy?

有人告诉我他们被称为“爵士路易和他的混血儿”。这不是很疯狂吗?

Don't you love it?

你不喜欢它吗?

Do watch them, Frank.”

一定要注意他们,弗兰克。”

She continued to chatter, and, while thus keeping his glance away from herself, she detached the forlorn bouquet of dead violets from her dress and laid it gently beside the one she had carried.

她继续喋喋不休,一边不让他的目光从自己身上移开,一边从衣服上取下一束枯死的紫罗兰,轻轻地放在她随身携带的那束旁边。

The latter already reposed in the obscurity selected for it at the base of one of the box-trees.

后者已经坐落在一棵黄杨树的根部,为它选择了隐秘的地方。

Then she was abruptly silent.

然后她突然沉默了。

“You certainly are a funny girl,” Dowling remarked.

“你确实是一个有趣的女孩,”道林说道。

“You say you don't want to talk about anything at all, and all of a sudden you break out and talk a blue streak; and just about the time I begin to get interested in what you're saying you shut off!

“你说你根本不想谈论任何事情,突然间你突然爆发出蓝色的连胜;就在我开始对你所说的感兴趣的时候,你就闭嘴了!

What's the matter with girls, anyhow, when they do things like that?”

无论如何,当女孩们做出这样的事情时,她们到底是怎么了?”

“I don't know; we're just queer, I guess.”

“我不知道;我想我们只是奇怪。”

“I say so!

“我说是啊!

Well, what'll we do NOW?

好吧,我们现在该怎么办?

Talk, or just sit?”

说话,还是坐着?”

“Suppose we just sit some more.”

“我们再坐一会儿吧。”

“Anything to oblige,” he assented.

“任何事都可以答应。”他同意道。

“I'm willing to sit as long as you like.”

“只要你愿意,我愿意坐多久。”

But even as he made his amiability clear in this matter, the peace was threatened--his mother came down the corridor like a rolling, ominous cloud.

但即使他在这件事上表明了自己的和蔼可亲,和平也受到了威胁——他的母亲像一朵滚滚的、不祥的云彩一样沿着走廊走来。

She was looking about her on all sides, in a fidget of annoyance, searching for him, and to his dismay she saw him.

她烦躁地四处张望,寻找他,令他沮丧的是,她看到了他。

She immediately made a horrible face at his companion, beckoned to him imperiously with a dumpy arm, and shook her head reprovingly.

她立即​​对他的同伴做了个鬼脸,用粗壮的手臂专横地向他招手,并责备地摇了摇头。

The unfortunate young man tried to repulse her with an icy stare, but this effort having obtained little to encourage his feeble hope of driving her away, he shifted his chair so that his back was toward her discomfiting pantomime.

那个不幸的年轻人试图用冰冷的目光来拒绝她,但是这种努力并没有增强他将她赶走的微弱希望,他移动了椅子,背对着她那令人不安的哑剧。

He should have known better, the instant result was Mrs. Dowling in motion at an impetuous waddle.

他应该更清楚,立即的结果是道林夫人急躁地摇摇晃晃地走着。

She entered the box-tree seclusion with the lower rotundities of her face hastily modelled into the resemblance of an over-benevolent smile a contortion which neglected to spread its intended geniality upward to the exasperated eyes and anxious forehead.

她走进了黄杨树的隐居处,下半张圆润的脸匆忙地被塑造成一种过度仁慈的微笑,这种扭曲的微笑却忽略了将其原本应有的亲切感向上传播到恼怒的眼睛和焦虑的前额上。

“I think your mother wants to speak to you, Frank,” Alice said, upon this advent.

“我想你妈妈想和你说话,弗兰克,”爱丽丝一出现就说道。

Mrs. Dowling nodded to her.

道林夫人向她点点头。

“Good evening, Miss Adams,” she said.

“晚上好,亚当斯小姐,”她说。

“I just thought as you and Frank weren't dancing you wouldn't mind my disturbing you----”

“我只是觉得你和弗兰克没有跳舞,你不会介意我打扰你——”

“Not at all,” Alice murmured.

“一点也不。”爱丽丝低声说道。

Mr. Dowling seemed of a different mind.

道林先生似乎有不同的想法。

“Well, what DO you want?” he inquired, whereupon his mother struck him roguishly with her fan.

“嗯,你想要什么?”他问道,他母亲就用扇子恶作剧地打他。

“Bad fellow!” She turned to Alice.

“坏蛋!”她转向爱丽丝。

“I'm sure you won't mind excusing him to let him do something for his old mother, Miss Adams.”

“我相信你不会介意原谅他,让他为他的老母亲亚当斯小姐做点什么。”

“What DO you want?” the son repeated.

“你想要什么?”儿子重复道。

“Two very nice things,” Mrs. Dowling informed him.

“两件非常好的事情,”道林夫人告诉他。

“Everybody is so anxious for Henrietta Lamb to have a pleasant evening, because it's the very first time she's been anywhere since her father's death, and of course her dear grandfather's an old friend of ours, and----”

“每个人都渴望亨丽埃塔·兰姆度过一个愉快的夜晚,因为这是她父亲去世后她第一次去任何地方,当然,她亲爱的祖父是我们的老朋友,而且——”

“Well, well!” her son interrupted.

“好啦好啦!”她的儿子打断了她的话。

“Miss Adams isn't interested in all this, mother.”

“亚当斯小姐对这一切都不感兴趣,妈妈。”

“But Henrietta came to speak to Ella and me, and I told her you were so anxious to dance with her----”

“但是亨利埃塔来找艾拉和我说话,我告诉她你很想和她跳舞——”

“Here!” he cried.

“这里!”他哭了。

“Look here!

“看这里!

I'd rather do my own----”

我宁愿自己做——”

“Yes; that's just it,” Mrs. Dowling explained.

“是的;就是这样,”道林夫人解释道。

“I just thought it was such a good opportunity; and Henrietta said she had most of her dances taken, but she'd give you one if you asked her before they were all gone.

“我只是觉得这是一个很好的机会;亨利埃塔说她的大部分舞蹈都被拍下来了,但如果你在舞蹈全部消失之前问她,她会给你一场。

So I thought you'd better see her as soon as possible.”

所以我想你最好尽快见到她。”

Dowling's face had become rosy.

道林的脸色变得红润。

“I refuse to do anything of the kind.”

“我拒绝做任何类似的事情。”

“Bad fellow!” said his mother, gaily.

“坏蛋!”他母亲高兴地说。

“I thought this would be the best time for you to see Henrietta, because it won't be long till all her dances are gone, and you've promised on your WORD to dance the next with Ella, and you mightn't have a chance to do it then.

“我认为这将是你见到亨利埃塔的最佳时机,因为用不了多久,她所有的舞蹈都会消失,而你已经答应了下一次与艾拉跳舞,但那时你可能没有机会做到这一点。

I'm sure Miss Adams won't mind if you----”

我确信亚当斯小姐不会介意你——”

“Not at all,” Alice said.

“一点也不,”爱丽丝说。

“Well, _I_ mind!” he said.

“好吧,我介意!”他说。

“I wish you COULD understand that when I want to dance with any girl I don't need my mother to ask her for me.

“我希望你能明白,当我想和任何女孩跳舞时,我不需要我妈妈替我邀请她。

I really AM more than six years old!”

我真的六岁多了!”

He spoke with too much vehemence, and Mrs. Dowling at once saw how to have her way.

他说话的语气太激烈了,道林太太立刻就明白了如何随心所欲。

As with husbands and wives, so with many fathers and daughters, and so with some sons and mothers: the man will himself be cross in public and think nothing of it, nor will he greatly mind a little crossness on the part of the woman; but let her show agitation before any spectator, he is instantly reduced to a coward's slavery.

正如丈夫和妻子之间,许多父亲和女儿之间,以及一些儿子和母亲之间一样:男人自己会在公共场合发脾气,却对此不以为然,他也不会太介意女人的一点点发脾气;但让她在任何旁观者面前表现出激动的样子,他就会立刻沦为懦夫的奴隶。

Women understand that ancient weakness, of course; for it is one of their most important means of defense, but can be used ignobly.

当然,女性了解这种古老的弱点。因为这是他们最重要的防御手段之一,但也可能被不光彩地使用。

Mrs. Dowling permitted a tremulousness to become audible in her voice.

道林夫人的声音里透着一丝颤抖。

“It isn't very--very pleasant--to be talked to like that by your own son--before strangers!”

“你自己的儿子在陌生人面前这样说话,这不是很——很令人愉快!”

“Oh, my!

“哦,天哪!

Look here!” the stricken Dowling protested.

看这里!”受伤的道林抗议道。

“_I_ didn't say anything, mother.

“我什么也没说,妈妈。

I was just joking about how you never get over thinking I'm a little boy.

我只是开玩笑说你永远不会忘记我是个小男孩。

I only----”

我只是——”

Mrs. Dowling continued: “I just thought I was doing you a little favour.

道林夫人继续说道:“我只是觉得我帮了你一个小忙。

I didn't think it would make you so angry.”

我没想到会让你这么生气。”

“Mother, for goodness' sake!

“妈妈,看在上帝的份上!

Miss Adams'll think----”

亚当斯小姐会想——”

“I suppose,” Mrs. Dowling interrupted, piteously, “I suppose it doesn't matter what _I_ think!”

“我想,”道林夫人可怜兮兮地打断道,“我想我怎么想并不重要!”

“Oh, gracious!”

“哦,天哪!”

Alice interfered; she perceived that the ruthless Mrs. Dowling meant to have her way.

爱丽丝干涉了;她察觉到冷酷无情的道林夫人有意为所欲为。

“I think you'd better go, Frank.

“我想你最好走吧,弗兰克。

Really.”

真的。”

“There!” his mother cried.

“那里!”他的母亲哭了。

“Miss Adams says so, herself!

“亚当斯小姐自己也是这么说的!

What more do you want?”

你还想要什么?

“Oh, gracious!” he lamented again, and, with a sick look over his shoulder at Alice, permitted his mother to take his arm and propel him away.

“哦,天哪!”他又哀叹了一声,转头用一种病态的眼神看着爱丽丝,允许他的母亲抓住他的手臂,把他推开。

Mrs. Dowling's spirits had strikingly recovered even before the pair passed from the corridor: she moved almost bouncingly beside her embittered son, and her eyes and all the convolutions of her abundant face were blithe.

甚至在两人走出走廊之前,道林夫人的精神就已经惊人地恢复了:她在她痛苦的儿子身边几乎弹跳着走动,她的眼睛和她丰富的脸上的所有褶皱都充满了快乐。

Alice went in search of Walter, but without much hope of finding him.

爱丽丝去寻找沃尔特,但找到他的希望不大。

What he did with himself at frozen-face dances was one of his most successful mysteries, and her present excursion gave her no clue leading to its solution.

他在冻脸舞会上对自己所做的事情是他最成功的谜团之一,而她目前的旅行并没有给她提供任何线索来解决这个问题。

When the musicians again lowered their instruments for an interval she had returned, alone, to her former seat within the partial shelter of the box-trees.

当音乐家们再次放下乐器一段时间后,她独自一人回到了她以前在黄杨树的部分遮蔽下的座位上。

She had now to practice an art that affords but a limited variety of methods, even to the expert: the art of seeming to have an escort or partner when there is none.

她现在必须练习一门艺术,即使对专家来说,方法也很有限:在没有护送或伴侣的情况下似乎有护送或伴侣的艺术。

The practitioner must imply, merely by expression and attitude, that the supposed companion has left her for only a few moments, that she herself has sent him upon an errand; and, if possible, the minds of observers must be directed toward a conclusion that this errand of her devising is an amusing one; at all events, she is alone temporarily and of choice, not deserted.

施行者必须仅仅通过表情和态度来暗示,所谓的同伴只离开了她一会儿,是她亲自派他去办事的;如果可能的话,观察者的头脑一定会得出这样的结论:她设计的这个任务是一件有趣的事情。无论如何,她暂时是孤身一人,是她的选择,而不是被抛弃。

She awaits a devoted man who may return at any instant.

她等待着一个随时可能回来的忠诚男人。

Other people desired to sit in Alice's nook, but discovered her in occupancy.

其他人想坐在爱丽丝的角落里,但发现她被占用了。

She had moved the vacant chair closer to her own, and she sat with her arm extended so that her hand, holding her lace kerchief, rested upon the back of this second chair, claiming it.

她把空着的椅子移到离她自己的更近的地方,她坐着,伸出手臂,这样她拿着花边头巾的手就放在了第二张椅子的靠背上,占据了它。

Such a preemption, like that of a traveller's bag in the rack, was unquestionable; and, for additional evidence, sitting with her knees crossed, she kept one foot continuously moving a little, in cadence with the other, which tapped the floor.

这样的先发制人,就像行李架上的旅行包一样,是毫无疑问的。作为额外的证据,她盘膝而坐,一只脚不断地移动一点,另一只脚有节奏地敲击地板。

Moreover, she added a fine detail: her half-smile, with the under lip caught, seemed to struggle against repression, as if she found the service engaging her absent companion even more amusing than she would let him see when he returned: there was jovial intrigue of some sort afoot, evidently.

此外,她还添加了一个细节:她的半微笑,下唇被咬住,似乎在与压抑作斗争,仿佛她发现她缺席的同伴参加的服务比他回来时让他看到的更有趣:显然,有某种欢乐的阴谋正在发生。

Her eyes, beaming with secret fun, were averted from intruders, but sometimes, when couples approached, seeking possession of the nook, her thoughts about the absentee appeared to threaten her with outright laughter; and though one or two girls looked at her skeptically, as they turned away, their escorts felt no such doubts, and merely wondered what importantly funny affair Alice Adams was engaged in.

她的眼睛里闪烁着秘密的乐趣,避开了入侵者,但有时,当情侣走近,寻求占有这个角落时,她对缺席者的想法似乎威胁着她,让她大笑;尽管有一两个女孩在转过身去时怀疑地看着她,但她们的伴游者却没有这样的疑虑,只是想知道爱丽丝·亚当斯正在从事什么重要的有趣的事情。

She had learned to do it perfectly.

她已经学会了完美地做到这一点。

She had learned it during the last two years; she was twenty when for the first time she had the shock of finding herself without an applicant for one of her dances.

她是在过去两年里学会的。当她二十岁时,她第一次震惊地发现自己的一个舞蹈没有人应聘。

When she was sixteen “all the nice boys in town,” as her mother said, crowded the Adamses' small veranda and steps, or sat near by, cross-legged on the lawn, on summer evenings; and at eighteen she had replaced the boys with “the older men.” By this time most of “the other girls,” her contemporaries, were away at school or college, and when they came home to stay, they “came out”--that feeble revival of an ancient custom offering the maiden to the ceremonial inspection of the tribe.

当她十六岁的时候,正如她母亲所说,“镇上所有的好男孩”都挤在亚当斯家的小阳台和台阶上,或者在夏天的晚上盘腿坐在附近的草坪上。十八岁时,她用“年长的男人”取代了男孩。到这个时候,大多数“其他女孩”,也就是她的同龄人,都已经离开学校或大学了,当她们回家留下来时,她们就“出来了”——这是一种古老习俗的微弱复兴,即让少女接受部落的仪式检查。

Alice neither went away nor “came out,” and, in contrast with those who did, she may have seemed to lack freshness of lustre--jewels are richest when revealed all new in a white velvet box.

爱丽丝既没有走开,也没有“出来”,而且与那些离开的人相比,她似乎缺乏新鲜的光泽——当珠宝在白色天鹅绒盒子里全新亮相时,才显得最富有。

And Alice may have been too eager to secure new retainers, too kind in her efforts to keep the old ones.

爱丽丝可能太渴望获得新的随从,而她又太热衷于留住旧的随从。

She had been a belle too soon.

她太早成为美女了。

CHAPTER VIII

第八章

The device of the absentee partner has the defect that it cannot be employed for longer than ten or fifteen minutes at a time, and it may not be repeated more than twice in one evening: a single repetition, indeed, is weak, and may prove a betrayal.

缺席伙伴的装置有一个缺陷,即它一次使用的时间不能超过十或十五分钟,而且一个晚上不能重复两次以上:事实上,一次重复是很弱的,并且可能被证明是一种背叛。

Alice knew that her present performance could be effective during only this interval between dances; and though her eyes were guarded, she anxiously counted over the partnerless young men who lounged together in the doorways within her view.

爱丽丝知道,她现在的表演只有在舞蹈之间的这段时间内才能发挥作用;尽管她的眼睛很警惕,但她还是焦急地数着那些在她视野范围内一起懒洋洋地躺在门口的没有伴侣的年轻人。

Every one of them ought to have asked her for dances, she thought, and although she might have been put to it to give a reason why any of them “ought,” her heart was hot with resentment against them.

她想,他们每个人都应该邀请她跳舞,虽然她可能会被要求解释为什么他们中的任何一个人“应该”,但她的心因对他们的怨恨而火热。

For a girl who has been a belle, it is harder to live through these bad times than it is for one who has never known anything better.

对于一个曾经是美女的女孩来说,经历这些糟糕的时光比一个从未有过更好经历的女孩更难。

Like a figure of painted and brightly varnished wood, Ella Dowling sat against the wall through dance after dance with glassy imperturbability; it was easier to be wooden, Alice thought, if you had your mother with you, as Ella had.

艾拉·道林就像一尊涂有亮光漆的木头雕像,她靠墙坐着,跳了一场又一场的舞蹈,神情呆滞,镇定自若。爱丽丝想,如果你像艾拉一样有你的母亲在身边,那么呆板就容易多了。

You were left with at least the shred of a pretense that you came to sit with your mother as a spectator, and not to offer yourself to be danced with by men who looked you over and rejected you--not for the first time.

你至少留下了一丝假装,你是作为旁观者来和你母亲坐在一起的,而不是让那些审视你并拒绝你的男人与你共舞——这不是第一次了。

“Not for the first time”: there lay a sting!

“不是第一次”:有刺痛!

Why had you thought this time might be different from the other times?

为什么你认为这次可能与其他时候不同?

Why had you broken your back picking those hundreds of violets?

你为什么要摔断背采摘那数百朵紫罗兰?

Hating the fatuous young men in the doorways more bitterly for every instant that she had to maintain her tableau, the smiling Alice knew fierce impulses to spring to her feet and shout at them, “You IDIOTS!” Hands in pockets, they lounged against the pilasters, or faced one another, laughing vaguely, each one of them seeming to Alice no more than so much mean beef in clothes.

微笑着的爱丽丝每每不得不维持自己的画面,她就更加痛恨门口那些愚蠢的年轻人,她知道自己有强烈的冲动想要跳起来对他们大喊:“你们这些白痴!”他们把手插在口袋里,懒洋洋地倚在壁柱上,或者面对面,含糊地笑着,在爱丽丝看来,他们每个人都只不过是穿着衣服的卑鄙牛肉。

She wanted to tell them they were no better than that; and it seemed a cruel thing of heaven to let them go on believing themselves young lords.

她想告诉他们,他们也没有比这更好的了。让他们继续相信自己是年轻的领主,这似乎是上天的残酷之举。

They were doing nothing, killing time.

他们无所事事,消磨时间。

Wasn't she at her lowest value at least a means of killing time?

她的最低价值不就是消磨时间的手段吗?

Evidently the mean beeves thought not.

显然那些卑鄙的人并不这么认为。

And when one of them finally lounged across the corridor and spoke to her, he was the very one to whom she preferred her loneliness.

当他们中的一个终于懒洋洋地穿过走廊和她说话时,她最喜欢的就是他。

“Waiting for somebody, Lady Alicia?” he asked, negligently; and his easy burlesque of her name was like the familiarity of the rest of him.

“在等人吗,艾丽西亚女士?”他漫不经心地问道;他对她名字的轻松滑稽模仿就像他对其他人的熟悉一样。

He was one of those full-bodied, grossly handsome men who are powerful and active, but never submit themselves to the rigour of becoming athletes, though they shoot and fish from expensive camps.

他是那种身材魁梧、英俊潇洒的男人之一,虽然他们在昂贵的训练营里打猎和钓鱼,但他却从未屈服于成为运动员的严格要求。

Gloss is the most shining outward mark of the type.

光泽是该类型中最闪亮的外观标记。

Nowadays these men no longer use brilliantine on their moustaches, but they have gloss bought from manicure-girls, from masseurs, and from automobile-makers; and their eyes, usually large, are glossy.

如今,这些男人不再在胡须上使用光亮剂,而是从美甲师、按摩师和汽车制造商那里购买光泽剂;他们的眼睛通常很大,有光泽。

None of this is allowed to interfere with business; these are “good business men,” and often make large fortunes.

这些都不允许干扰业务;这些人都是“优秀的商人”,并且常常赚大钱。

They are men of imagination about two things--women and money, and, combining their imaginings about both, usually make a wise first marriage.

他们是对两件事充满想象力的人——女人和金钱,并且将他们对这两件事的想象力结合起来,通常会缔造明智的第一次婚姻。

Later, however, they are apt to imagine too much about some little woman without whom life seems duller than need be.

然而,后来,他们很容易对某个小女人想象太多,没有她,生活就显得平淡无奇。

They run away, leaving the first wife well enough dowered.

他们逃跑了,留下了第一任妻子足够的嫁妆。

They are never intentionally unkind to women, and in the end they usually make the mistake of thinking they have had their money's worth of life.

他们从来不会故意对女性不友善,但到了最后,他们通常会错误地认为自己的金钱已经物有所值。

Here was Mr. Harvey Malone, a young specimen in an earlier stage of development, trying to marry Henrietta Lamb, and now sauntering over to speak to Alice, as a time-killer before his next dance with Henrietta.

这是哈维·马龙先生,一个处于发育早期阶段的年轻标本,试图与亨丽埃塔·兰姆结婚,现在正悠闲地走过去与爱丽丝交谈,作为他与亨丽埃塔下一次跳舞之前的消磨时间的工具。

Alice made no response to his question, and he dropped lazily into the vacant chair, from which she sharply withdrew her hand.

爱丽丝没有回答他的问题,他懒洋洋地坐到空着的椅子上,她猛地抽回了手。

“I might as well use his chair till he comes, don't you think?

“我不妨用他的椅子直到他来,你不觉得吗?

You don't MIND, do you, old girl?”

你不介意吧,老姑娘?”

“Oh, no,” Alice said.

“哦,不,”爱丽丝说。

“It doesn't matter one way or the other.

“无论哪种方式都不重要。

Please don't call me that.”

请不要这样叫我。”

“So that's how you feel?” Mr. Malone laughed indulgently, without much interest.

“所以你也是这么想的?”马龙先生纵情一笑,没有太多兴趣。

“I've been meaning to come to see you for a long time honestly I have--because I wanted to have a good talk with you about old times.

“说实话,我早就想来看你了——因为我想和你好好谈谈旧时光。

I know you think it was funny, after the way I used to come to your house two or three times a week, and sometimes oftener--well, I don't blame you for being hurt, the way I stopped without explaining or anything.

我知道你觉得这很有趣,因为我以前每周去你家两三次,有时甚至更频繁——好吧,我不怪你受伤,我不做任何解释就停下来。

The truth is there wasn't any reason: I just happened to have a lot of important things to do and couldn't find the time.

事实上,没有任何原因:我只是碰巧有很多重要的事情要做,而没有时间。

But I AM going to call on you some evening--honestly I am.

但我会在某个晚上拜访你——老实说我会的。

I don't wonder you think----”

我不奇怪你会想——”

“You're mistaken,” Alice said.

“你错了,”爱丽丝说。

“I've never thought anything about it at all.”

“我从来没有想过任何事情。”

“Well, well!” he said, and looked at her languidly.

“好啦好啦!”他说道,慵懒地看着她。

“What's the use of being cross with this old man?

“跟这个老头生气有什么用?

He always means well.” And, extending his arm, he would have given her a friendly pat upon the shoulder but she evaded it.

他总是出于好意。”他伸出手臂,友好地拍拍她的肩膀,但她回避了。

“Well, well!” he said.

“好啦好啦!”他说。

“Seems to me you're getting awful tetchy!

“在我看来,你变得非常暴躁!

Don't you like your old friends any more?”

你不再喜欢你的老朋友了吗?”

“Not all of them.”

“不是全部。”

“Who's the new one?” he asked, teasingly.

“新来的是谁?”他戏谑地问道。

“Come on and tell us, Alice.

“来吧,告诉我们,爱丽丝。

Who is it you were holding this chair for?”

你为谁坐这把椅子?”

“Never mind.”

“没关系。”

“Well, all I've got to do is to sit here till he comes back; then I'll see who it is.”

“好吧,我要做的就是坐在这里等他回来;然后我看看是谁。”

“He may not come back before you have to go.”

“在你必须离开之前,他可能不会回来。”

“Guess you got me THAT time,” Malone admitted, laughing as he rose.

“猜猜那次你抓住了我,”马龙站起来笑着承认。

“They're tuning up, and I've got this dance.

“他们正在调音,我已经开始跳舞了。

I AM coming around to see you some evening.” He moved away, calling back over his shoulder, “Honestly, I am!”

改天晚上我会来看你。”他走开,回头喊道:“说实话,我是!”

Alice did not look at him.

爱丽丝没有看他。

She had held her tableau as long as she could; it was time for her to abandon the box-trees; and she stepped forth frowning, as if a little annoyed with the absentee for being such a time upon her errand; whereupon the two chairs were instantly seized by a coquetting pair who intended to “sit out” the dance.

她尽可能长时间地保持着自己的画面。现在是她抛弃黄杨树的时候了。她皱着眉头向前走去,似乎对这个缺席者这么长时间在忙她的事感到有点恼火。于是,这两把椅子立刻就被一对卖弄风情的人抢走了,他们打算“袖手旁观”跳舞。

She walked quickly down the broad corridor, turned into the broader hall, and hurriedly entered the dressing-room where she had left her wraps.

她快步沿着宽阔的走廊走去,拐进更宽阔的大厅,匆匆走进了她放外衣的更衣室。

She stayed here as long as she could, pretending to arrange her hair at a mirror, then fidgeting with one of her slipper-buckles; but the intelligent elderly woman in charge of the room made an indefinite sojourn impracticable.

她尽可能长时间地呆在这儿,假装对着镜子整理头发,然后摆弄着她的一个拖鞋带扣。但负责房间的那位聪明的老妇人让无限期的逗留变得不切实际。

“Perhaps I could help you with that buckle, Miss,” she suggested, approaching.

“也许我可以帮你解开那个带扣,小姐,”她走近时建议道。

“Has it come loose?” Alice wrenched desperately; then it was loose.

“它松了吗?”爱丽丝拼命地扭动;然后它就松了。

The competent woman, producing needle and thread, deftly made the buckle fast; and there was nothing for Alice to do but to express her gratitude and go.

能干的女人,熟练地制作针线,把带扣扣得紧紧的。爱丽丝也没什么可做的,只能表达谢意然后离开。

She went to the door of the cloak-room opposite, where a coloured man stood watchfully in the doorway.

她走到对面衣帽间的门口,一个黑人站在门口警惕地站着。

“I wonder if you know which of the gentlemen is my brother, Mr. Walter Adams,” she said.

“我想知道你是否知道哪一位先生是我的兄弟,沃尔特·亚当斯先生,”她说。

“Yes'm; I know him.”

“是的,我认识他。”

“Could you tell me where he is?”

“你能告诉我他在哪里吗?”

“No'm; I couldn't say.”

“不,我不能说。”

“Well, if you see him, would you please tell him that his sister, Miss Adams, is looking for him and very anxious to speak to him?”

“好吧,如果你看到他,请你告诉他,他的妹妹亚当斯小姐正在寻找他,并且非常渴望与他交谈?”

“Yes'm.

是的。

Sho'ly, sho'ly!”

少啊,少啊!”

As she went away he stared after her and seemed to swell with some bursting emotion.

当她离开时,他盯着她的背影,似乎充满了某种爆发性的情感。

In fact, it was too much for him, and he suddenly retired within the room, releasing strangulated laughter.

事实上,这对他来说太过分了,他突然退回到房间里,发出窒息的笑声。

Walter remonstrated.

沃尔特抗议道。

Behind an excellent screen of coats and hats, in a remote part of the room, he was kneeling on the floor, engaged in a game of chance with a second coloured attendant; and the laughter became so vehement that it not only interfered with the pastime in hand, but threatened to attract frozen-face attention.

在房间的一个偏僻的地方,在一个由外套和帽子组成的精美屏风后面,他跪在地板上,与第二个有色人种服务员玩着机会游戏。笑声变得如此激烈,不仅干扰了手上的消遣,而且还可能引起僵住的注意力。

“I cain' he'p it, man,” the laughter explained.

“我能做到,伙计,”笑声解释道。

“I cain' he'p it!

“我做不到!”

You sut'n'y the beatin'es' white boy 'n 'is city!”

你让这个被殴打的白人男孩变成了城市!”

The dancers were swinging into an “encore” as Alice halted for an irresolute moment in a doorway.

当爱丽丝在门口犹豫不决地停了下来时,舞者们正开始“安可”。

Across the room, a cluster of matrons sat chatting absently, their eyes on their dancing daughters; and Alice, finding a refugee's courage, dodged through the scurrying couples, seated herself in a chair on the outskirts of this colony of elders, and began to talk eagerly to the matron nearest her.

房间的另一边,一群主妇们心不在焉地坐着聊天,她们的目光落在她们跳舞的女儿身上。爱丽丝找到了难民的勇气,躲过匆匆忙忙的情侣,坐在这群老人周围的椅子上,开始热切地与离她最近的女护士交谈。

The matron seemed unaccustomed to so much vivacity, and responded but dryly, whereupon Alice was more vivacious than ever; for she meant now to present the picture of a jolly girl too much interested in these wise older women to bother about every foolish young man who asked her for a dance.

女护士长似乎不习惯如此活泼,只是干巴巴地回答,于是爱丽丝就比以前更加活泼了。因为她现在打算呈现一个快乐的女孩的形象,她对这些聪明的年长妇女太感兴趣,而不会去理会每一个邀请她跳舞的愚蠢的年轻人。

Her matron was constrained to go so far as to supply a tolerant nod, now and then, in complement to the girl's animation, and Alice was grateful for the nods.

她的女护士不得不时不时地宽容地点点头,以配合女孩的活力,爱丽丝对这些点头表示感谢。

In this fashion she supplemented the exhausted resources of the dressing-room and the box-tree nook; and lived through two more dances, when again Mr. Frank Dowling presented himself as a partner.

通过这种方式,她补充了更衣室和黄杨树角落的耗尽资源。当弗兰克·道林先生再次以舞伴的身份出现时,他又跳了两场舞。

She needed no pretense to seek the dressing-room for repairs after that number; this time they were necessary and genuine.

在那之后,她不需要任何借口就去更衣室修理;这一次,它们是必要的,也是真诚的。

Dowling waited for her, and when she came out he explained for the fourth or fifth time how the accident had happened.

道林等着她,当她出来时,他第四次或第五次解释了事故是如何发生的。

“It was entirely those other people's fault,” he said.

“这完全是其他人的错,”他说。

“They got me in a kind of a corner, because neither of those fellows knows the least thing about guiding; they just jam ahead and expect everybody to get out of their way.

“他们把我逼到了一个角落,因为这两个家伙都不懂如何引导;他们只是挤在前面,希望每个人都给他们让路。

It was Charlotte Thom's diamond crescent pin that got caught on your dress in the back and made such a----”

正是夏洛特·汤姆的钻石月牙别针挂在了你裙子的后面,造成了这样的——”

“Never mind,” Alice said in a tired voice.

“没关系,”爱丽丝用疲倦的声音说道。

“The maid fixed it so that she says it isn't very noticeable.”

“女仆修好了,她说不太引人注意。”

“Well, it isn't,” he returned.

“嗯,事实并非如此,”他回答道。

“You could hardly tell there'd been anything the matter.

“你几乎看不出有什么问题。

Where do you want to go?

你想去哪里?

Mother's been interfering in my affairs some more and I've got the next taken.”

妈妈又插手了我的事,我已经有了下一个了。”

“I was sitting with Mrs. George Dresser.

“我和乔治·德莱瑟夫人坐在一起。

You might take me back there.”

你可以带我回去。”

He left her with the matron, and Alice returned to her picture-making, so that once more, while two numbers passed, whoever cared to look was offered the sketch of a jolly, clever girl preoccupied with her elders.

他把她留给了女护士,爱丽丝又回到了她的画作中,这样,当两个数字过去时,无论谁愿意看,都会看到一个快乐、聪明的女孩全神贯注于长辈的素描。

Then she found her friend Mildred standing before her, presenting Mr. Arthur Russell, who asked her to dance with him.

然后她发现她的朋友米尔德里德站在她面前,介绍阿瑟·拉塞尔先生,后者邀请她和他跳舞。

Alice looked uncertain, as though not sure what her engagements were; but her perplexity cleared; she nodded, and swung rhythmically away with the tall applicant.

爱丽丝看起来很不确定,好像不确定她的约会是什么。但她的困惑消失了;她点点头,然后有节奏地跟着高个子申请人走开了。

She was not grateful to her hostess for this alms.

她并不感谢女主人的这种施舍。

What a young hostess does with a fiance, Alice thought, is to make him dance with the unpopular girls.

爱丽丝想,年轻女主人对未婚夫所做的就是让他和那些不受欢迎的女孩跳舞。

She supposed that Mr. Arthur Russell had already danced with Ella Dowling.

她认为阿瑟·拉塞尔先生已经和艾拉·道林跳舞了。

The loan of a lover, under these circumstances, may be painful to the lessee, and Alice, smiling never more brightly, found nothing to say to Mr. Russell, though she thought he might have found something to say to her.

在这种情况下,借给情人可能会让承租人感到痛苦,爱丽丝脸上的笑容从未如此灿烂,她对拉塞尔先生无话可说,尽管她认为他可能已经找到了一些话要对她说。

“I wonder what Mildred told him,” she thought.

“我不知道米尔德里德告诉了他什么,”她想。

“Probably she said, 'Dearest, there's one more girl you've got to help me out with.

“她可能会说,‘亲爱的,你还得帮我解决一个女孩的问题。

You wouldn't like her much, but she dances well enough and she's having a rotten time.

你不会很喜欢她,但她跳舞跳得很好,而且她玩得很开心。

Nobody ever goes near her any more.'”

没有人再靠近她了。”

When the music stopped, Russell added his applause to the hand-clapping that encouraged the uproarious instruments to continue, and as they renewed the tumult, he said heartily, “That's splendid!”

当音乐停止时,拉塞尔在鼓掌声中加入了掌声,鼓励喧闹的乐器继续演奏,当它们再次喧闹时,他由衷地说:“太棒了!”

Alice gave him a glance, necessarily at short range, and found his eyes kindly and pleased.

爱丽丝看了他一眼,一定是近距离的,发现他的眼神友善而高兴。

Here was a friendly soul, it appeared, who probably “liked everybody.” No doubt he had applauded for an “encore” when he danced with Ella Dowling, gave Ella the same genial look, and said, “That's splendid!”

看来,这是一个友好的灵魂,他可能“喜欢每个人”。毫无疑问,当他与艾拉·道林跳舞时,他为“安可”鼓掌,并以同样和蔼的眼神看着艾拉,并说:“太棒了!”

When the “encore” was over, Alice spoke to him for the first time.

当“安可”结束时,爱丽丝第一次对他说话。

“Mildred will be looking for you,” she said.

“米尔德里德会来找你,”她说。

“I think you'd better take me back to where you found me.”

“我想你最好带我回到你发现我的地方。”

He looked surprised.

他看起来很惊讶。

“Oh, if you----”

“哦,如果你——”

“I'm sure Mildred will be needing you,” Alice said, and as she took his arm and they walked toward Mrs. Dresser, she thought it might be just possible to make a further use of the loan.

“我确信米尔德里德会需要你,”爱丽丝说,当她挽着他的手臂,他们走向德莱瑟夫人时,她认为也许可以进一步利用这笔贷款。

“Oh, I wonder if you----” she began.

“哦,我想知道你是否——”她开始说道。

“Yes?” he said, quickly.

“是的?”他说,很快。

“You don't know my brother, Walter Adams,” she said.

“你不认识我的兄弟沃尔特·亚当斯,”她说。

“But he's somewhere I think possibly he's in a smoking-room or some place where girls aren't expected, and if you wouldn't think it too much trouble to inquire----”

“但是他在某个地方,我想他可能在吸烟室或者某个女孩不准进来的地方,如果你不觉得打听太麻烦的话——”

“I'll find him,” Russell said, promptly.

“我会找到他的,”拉塞尔立即说道。

“Thank you so much for that dance.

“非常感谢你的舞蹈。

I'll bring your brother in a moment.”

我一会儿就带你弟弟来。”

It was to be a long moment, Alice decided, presently.

这将是一个漫长的时刻,爱丽丝很快就决定了。

Mrs. Dresser had grown restive; and her nods and vague responses to her young dependent's gaieties were as meager as they could well be.

德莱瑟夫人变得焦躁不安。对于她年轻的受抚养人的欢乐,她的点头和含糊的回应也很微不足道。

Evidently the matron had no intention of appearing to her world in the light of a chaperone for Alice Adams; and she finally made this clear.

显然,这位女护士无意以爱丽丝·亚当斯的监护人的身份出现在她的世界里。她终于明确了这一点。

With a word or two of excuse, breaking into something Alice was saying, she rose and went to sit next to Mildred's mother, who had become the nucleus of the cluster.

说了一两句借口,打断爱丽丝正在说的话,她站起来,走到米尔德丽德的母亲身边坐下,她已经成为人群的核心。

So Alice was left very much against the wall, with short stretches of vacant chairs on each side of her.

因此,爱丽丝被完全靠在墙上,她的两侧各有一小段空椅子。

She had come to the end of her picture-making, and could only pretend that there was something amusing the matter with the arm of her chair.

她的画已经画完了,只能假装椅子扶手有什么有趣的事情。

She supposed that Mildred's Mr. Russell had forgotten Walter by this time.

她猜想米尔德里德的拉塞尔先生此时已经忘记了沃尔特。

“I'm not even an intimate enough friend of Mildred's for him to have thought he ought to bother to tell me he couldn't find him,” she thought.

“我什至不是米尔德里德的亲密朋友,他认为他应该费心告诉我他找不到他,”她想。

And then she saw Russell coming across the room toward her, with Walter beside him.

然后她看到拉塞尔穿过房间向她走来,沃尔特在他身边。

She jumped up gaily.

她高兴地跳了起来。

“Oh, thank you!” she cried.

“哦,谢谢你!”她哭了。

“I know this naughty boy must have been terribly hard to find.

“我知道这个顽皮的男孩一定很难找到。

Mildred'll NEVER forgive me!

米尔德里德永远不会原谅我!

I've put you to so much----”

我让你付出了这么多——”

“Not at all,” he said, amiably, and went away, leaving the brother and sister together.

“一点也不,”他和蔼地说,然后就走开了,留下兄妹俩在一起。

“Walter, let's dance just once more,” Alice said, touching his arm placatively.

“沃尔特,我们再跳一次吧,”爱丽丝安抚地抚摸着他的手臂说道。

“I thought--well, perhaps we might go home then.”

“我想——好吧,也许我们可以回家了。”

But Walter's expression was that of a person upon whom an outrage has just been perpetrated.

但沃尔特的表情却像是刚刚受到了侮辱。

“No,” he said.

“不,”他说。

“We've stayed THIS long, I'm goin' to wait and see what they got to eat.

“我们已经呆了这么久了,我要等着看他们能吃什么。

And you look here!” He turned upon her angrily.

而你看这里!”他愤怒地转向她。

“Don't you ever do that again!”

“你以后不许再这样做了!”

“Do what?”

“做什么?”

“Send somebody after me that pokes his nose into every corner of the house till he finds me!

“派一个人来跟踪我,把鼻子探遍房子的每一个角落,直到找到我!

'Are you Mr. Walter Adams?' he says.

“您是沃尔特·亚当斯先生吗?”他说。

I guess he must asked everybody in the place if they were Mr. Walter Adams!

我想他一定问过在场的每一个人,他们是不是沃尔特·亚当斯先生!

Well, I'll bet a few iron men you wouldn't send anybody to hunt for me again if you knew where he found me!”

好吧,我跟几个钢铁侠打赌,如果你们知道他在哪里找到我的话,你们就不会再派人来追捕我了!”

“Where was it?”

“那是哪里?”

Walter decided that her fit punishment was to know.

沃尔特认为,对她适当的惩罚就是让她知道。

“I was shootin' dice with those coons in the cloak-room.”

“我在衣帽间里和那些浣熊掷骰子。”

“And he saw you?”

“他看到你了吗?”

“Unless he was blind!” said Walter.

“除非他瞎了!”沃尔特说。

“Come on, I'll dance this one more dance with you.

“来吧,我再和你跳一支舞。

Supper comes after that, and THEN we'll go home.”

晚饭过后,我们就回家了。”

Mrs. Adams heard Alice's key turning in the front door and hurried down the stairs to meet her.

亚当斯太太听到爱丽丝的钥匙在前门转动,就赶紧下楼去迎接她。

“Did you get wet coming in, darling?” she asked.

“亲爱的,你进来的时候淋湿了吗?”她问道。

“Did you have a good time?”

“你玩得开心吗?”

“Just lovely!” Alice said, cheerily, and after she had arranged the latch for Walter, who had gone to return the little car, she followed her mother upstairs and hummed a dance-tune on the way.

“真是太可爱了!”爱丽丝兴高采烈地说道,为去还小车的沃尔特安好门锁后,她跟着妈妈上楼,一路上哼着舞曲。

“Oh, I'm so glad you had a nice time,” Mrs. Adams said, as they reached the door of her daughter's room together.

“哦,我很高兴你度过了愉快的时光,”当他们一起到达她女儿的房间门口时,亚当斯太太说道。

“You DESERVED to, and it's lovely to think----”

“你应得的,想到这一点真是太好了——”

But at this, without warning, Alice threw herself into her mother's arms, sobbing so loudly that in his room, close by, her father, half drowsing through the night, started to full wakefulness.

但就在这时,爱丽丝毫无预兆地扑进了母亲的怀里,放声大哭,以至于在附近的房间里,睡了一夜的父亲突然完全醒了过来。

CHAPTER IX

第九章

On a morning, a week after this collapse of festal hopes, Mrs. Adams and her daughter were concluding a three-days' disturbance, the “Spring house-cleaning”--postponed until now by Adams's long illness--and Alice, on her knees before a chest of drawers, in her mother's room, paused thoughtfully after dusting a packet of letters wrapped in worn muslin.

节日希望破灭一周后的一个早晨,亚当斯夫人和她的女儿结束了为期三天的骚乱,即“春季大扫除”——由于亚当斯的长期患病而推迟至今——爱丽丝跪在母亲房间的五斗柜前,在掸掉一包用破旧细布包裹的信件上的灰尘后若有所思地停下来。

She called to her mother, who was scrubbing the floor of the hallway just beyond the open door,

她对她的母亲喊道,她正在门外擦洗走廊的地板,

“These old letters you had in the bottom drawer, weren't they some papa wrote you before you were married?”

“你放在最下面抽屉里的这些旧信,不是你结婚前某个爸爸写给你的吗?”

Mrs. Adams laughed and said, “Yes.

” 亚当斯夫人笑着说:“是的。

Just put 'em back where they were--or else up in the attic--anywhere you want to.”

只要把它们放回原来的地方——或者放在阁楼上——任何你想要的地方。”

“Do you mind if I read one, mama?”

“妈妈,你介意我读一本吗?”

Mrs. Adams laughed again.

亚当斯夫人又笑了。

“Oh, I guess you can if you want to.

“哦,如果你愿意的话,我想你可以的。

I expect they're pretty funny!”

我希望他们很有趣!”

Alice laughed in response, and chose the topmost letter of the packet.

爱丽丝笑着回应,并选择了数据包最上面的字母。

“My dear, beautiful girl,” it began; and she stared at these singular words.

“我亲爱的、美丽的女孩,”它开始了;她盯着这些奇怪的词。

They gave her a shock like that caused by overhearing some bewildering impropriety; and, having read them over to herself several times, she went on to experience other shocks.

他们让她感到震惊,就像无意中听到一些令人困惑的不当行为一样。她自己读了几遍之后,又经历了其他的震惊。

MY DEAR, BEAUTIFUL GIRL:

我亲爱的、美丽的女孩:

This time yesterday I had a mighty bad case of blues because I had not had a word from you in two whole long days and when I do not hear from you every day things look mighty down in the mouth to me.

昨天的这个时候,我心情非常糟糕,因为我已经整整两天没有收到你的任何消息,而当我每天都没有收到你的消息时,我的心情就变得很糟糕。

Now it is all so different because your letter has arrived and besides I have got a piece of news I believe you will think as fine as I do.

现在一切都不同了,因为你的信已经到了,而且我还得到了一条消息,我相信你会和我一样想得很好。

Darling, you will be surprised, so get ready to hear about a big effect on our future.

亲爱的,你一定会感到惊讶,所以准备好听听它对我们未来的巨大影响吧。

It is this way.

是这样的。

I had sort of a suspicion the head of the firm kind of took a fancy to me from the first when I went in there, and liked the way I attended to my work and so when he took me on this business trip with him I felt pretty sure of it and now it turns out I was about right.

我有一种怀疑,从我一开始进入公司的时候,公司的负责人就很喜欢我,喜欢我工作的方式,所以当他带我一起出差时,我对此非常确定,现在事实证明我是对的。

In return I guess I have got about the best boss in this world and I believe you will think so too.

作为回报,我想我得到了这个世界上最好的老板,我相信你也会这么想。

Yes, sweetheart, after the talk I have just had with him if J.

是的,亲爱的,在我刚刚和他谈话之后,如果 J.

A.

A.

Lamb asked me to cut my hand off for him I guess I would come pretty near doing it because what he says means the end of our waiting to be together.

兰姆让我为他砍掉我的手,我想我几乎会这么做,因为他所说的意味着我们等待在一起的结束。

From New Years on he is going to put me in entire charge of the sundries dept.

从新年开始,他将让我全面负责杂货部。

and what do you think is going to be my salary?

你认为我的薪水是多少?

Eleven hundred cool dollars a year ($1,100.00).

每年 1100 美元($1,100.00)。

That's all!

就这样!

Just only a cool eleven hundred per annum!

每年只需一千一千!

Well, I guess that will show your mother whether I can take care of you or not.

嗯,我想这会让你妈妈知道我是否可以照顾你。

And oh how I would like to see your dear, beautiful, loving face when you get this news.

哦,当你收到这个消息时,我多么希望看到你亲爱的、美丽的、充满爱的脸。

I would like to go out on the public streets and just dance and shout and it is all I can do to help doing it, especially when I know we will be talking it all over together this time next week, and oh my darling, now that your folks have no excuse for putting it off any longer we might be in our own little home before Xmas.

我想去公共街道上跳舞、喊叫,这是我所能做的一切,尤其是当我知道下周这个时候我们将一起讨论这件事时,哦,亲爱的,既然你的家人没有理由再推迟了,我们可能会在圣诞节之前回到自己的小家里。

Would you be glad?

你会高兴吗?

Well, darling, this settles everything and makes our future just about as smooth for us as anybody could ask.

好吧,亲爱的,这解决了一切,让我们的未来像任何人所要求的那样顺利。

I can hardly realize after all this waiting life's troubles are over for you and me and we have nothing to do but to enjoy the happiness granted us by this wonderful, beautiful thing we call life.

我几乎无法意识到,在你我的所有等待中,生活的烦恼都结束了,我们除了享受这个我们称之为生活的奇妙而美丽的事物所赋予我们的幸福之外,别无他法。

I know I am not any poet and the one I tried to write about you the day of the picnic was fearful but the way I THINK about you is a poem.

我知道我不是一个诗人,野餐那天我试图写关于你的诗很可怕,但我对你的思考方式是一首诗。

Write me what you think of the news.

写信给我你对这个新闻的看法。

I know but write me anyhow.

我知道,但无论如何请写信给我。

I'll get it before we start home and I can be reading it over all the time on the tram.

我会在回家之前拿到它,这样我就可以在电车上一直阅读它。

Your always loving

你永远的爱

VIRGIL.

维吉尔。

The sound of her mother's diligent scrubbing in the hall came back slowly to Alice's hearing, as she restored the letter to the packet, wrapped the packet in its muslin covering, and returned it to the drawer.

母亲在大厅里勤奋擦洗的声音慢慢地回到了爱丽丝的耳朵里,她把信放回包裹里,用平纹细布包裹起来,然后把它放回抽屉里。

She had remained upon her knees while she read the letter; now she sank backward, sitting upon the floor with her hands behind her, an unconscious relaxing for better ease to think.

她读信时一直跪着。现在她向后倒去,坐在地板上,双手放在身后,无意识地放松,以便更好地思考。

Upon her face there had fallen a look of wonder.

她的脸上浮现出惊叹之色。

For the first time she was vaguely perceiving that life is everlasting movement.

她第一次隐隐约约地认识到生命就是永恒的运动。

Youth really believes what is running water to be a permanent crystallization and sees time fixed to a point: some people have dark hair, some people have blond hair, some people have gray hair.

青春真的相信流水是永久的结晶,看到时间定格在一个点:有的人有黑发,有的人有金发,有的人有白发。

Until this moment, Alice had no conviction that there was a universe before she came into it.

直到这一刻,爱丽丝还不相信在她进入之前存在着一个宇宙。

She had always thought of it as the background of herself: the moon was something to make her prettier on a summer night.

她一直把它当作自己的背景:月光是让她在夏夜显得更加美丽的东西。

But this old letter, through which she saw still flickering an ancient starlight of young love, astounded her.

但这封旧信让她震惊,透过信,她看到年轻爱情的古老星光仍然在闪烁。

Faintly before her it revealed the whole lives of her father and mother, who had been young, after all--they REALLY had--and their youth was now so utterly passed from them that the picture of it, in the letter, was like a burlesque of them.

她的父亲和母亲的全部生活在她面前隐隐约约地展现出来,他们毕竟年轻过——他们确实年轻过——而他们的青春现在已经完全过去了,信中的画面就像是他们的滑稽表演。

And so she, herself, must pass to such changes, too, and all that now seemed vital to her would be nothing.

因此,她自己也必须接受这样的改变,而现在对她来说至关重要的一切都将变得毫无意义。

When her work was finished, that afternoon, she went into her father's room.

那天下午,她完成工作后,就走进了父亲的房间。

His recovery had progressed well enough to permit the departure of Miss Perry; and Adams, wearing one of Mrs. Adams's wrappers over his night-gown, sat in a high-backed chair by a closed window.

他的康复进展顺利,佩里小姐可以离开。亚当斯在睡衣外罩着亚当斯夫人的一件睡衣,坐在紧闭的窗户旁的一把高背椅上。

The weather was warm, but the closed window and the flannel wrapper had not sufficed him: round his shoulders he had an old crocheted scarf of Alice's; his legs were wrapped in a heavy comfort; and, with these swathings about him, and his eyes closed, his thin and grizzled head making but a slight indentation in the pillow supporting it, he looked old and little and queer.

天气很暖和,但紧闭的窗户和法兰绒外套还不足以让他感到满足:肩上还围着一条爱丽丝的旧钩编围巾;他的双腿被沉重的舒适包裹着。他身上裹着这些布条,眼睛闭着,瘦削、花白的脑袋在支撑它的枕头上只留下了一个轻微的凹痕,他看起来又老又小,而且很奇怪。

Alice would have gone out softly, but without opening his eyes, he spoke to her: “Don't go, dearie.

爱丽丝本想轻轻地出去,但他没有睁开眼睛,对她说:“别走,亲爱的。

Come sit with the old man a little while.”

来陪老夫坐一会儿吧。”

She brought a chair near his.

她搬了一把椅子到他的旁边。

“I thought you were napping.”

“我以为你在打瞌睡呢。”

“No. I don't hardly ever do that.

“不。我几乎不这样做。

I just drift a little sometimes.”

我只是有时候有点飘忽不定。”

“How do you mean you drift, papa?”

“爸爸,你漂流是什么意思?”

He looked at her vaguely.

他茫然地看着她。

“Oh, I don't know.

“哦,我不知道。

Kind of pictures.

图片之类的。

They get a little mixed up--old times with times still ahead, like planning what to do, you know.

他们有点混淆了——过去的时光和未来的时光,比如计划要做什么,你知道。

That's as near a nap as I get--when the pictures mix up some.

当图片混在一起时,这就像我打瞌睡一样。

I suppose it's sort of drowsing.”

我想这有点像打瞌睡。”

She took one of his hands and stroked it.

她握住他的一只手,抚摸着它。

“What do you mean when you say you have pictures like 'planning what to do'?” she asked.

“当你说你有‘计划做什么’之类的照片时,你是什么意思?”她问道。

“I mean planning what to do when I get out and able to go to work again.”

“我的意思是计划当我出去并能够再次上班时做什么。”

“But that doesn't need any planning,” Alice said, quickly.

“但这不需要任何计划,”爱丽丝很快说道。

“You're going back to your old place at Lamb's, of course.”

“当然,你要回到兰姆的老地方。”

Adams closed his eyes again, sighing heavily, but made no other response.

亚当斯再次闭上眼睛,重重地叹了口气,但没有做出其他反应。

“Why, of COURSE you are!” she cried.

“为什么,你当然是!”她哭了。

“What are you talking about?”

“你在说什么?”

His head turned slowly toward her, revealing the eyes, open in a haggard stare.

他的头慢慢转向她,露出一双憔悴的眼睛。

“I heard you the other night when you came from the party,” he said.

“那天晚上你从聚会回来时我听到了你的声音,”他说。

“I know what was the matter.”

“我知道出了什么事。”

“Indeed, you don't,” she assured him.

“确实,你不知道,”她向他保证。

“You don't know anything about it, because there wasn't anything the matter at all.”

“你对此一无所知,因为根本就没有发生任何事情。”

“Don't you suppose I heard you crying?

“你以为我没有听到你哭吗?

What'd you cry for if there wasn't anything the matter?”

如果没有什么事情的话,你哭什么?”

“Just nerves, papa.

“只是紧张,爸爸。

It wasn't anything else in the world.”

这不是世界上任何其他东西。”

“Never mind,” he said.

“没关系,”他说。

“Your mother told me.”

“你妈妈告诉我的。”

“She promised me not to!”

“她答应过我不会的!”

At that Adams laughed mournfully.

亚当斯听后悲凉地笑了。

“It wouldn't be very likely I'd hear you so upset and not ask about it, even if she didn't come and tell me on her own hook.

“即使她没有亲自来告诉我,我也不太可能听到你如此沮丧而不问这件事。

You needn't try to fool me; I tell you I know what was the matter.”

你不必试图愚弄我;我告诉你我知道出了什么事。”

“The only matter was I had a silly fit,” Alice protested.

“唯一的问题是我犯了傻事,”爱丽丝抗议道。

“It did me good, too.”

“这对我也有好处。”

“How's that?”

“怎么样?”

“Because I've decided to do something about it, papa.”

“因为我决定为此做点什么,爸爸。”

“That isn't the way your mother looks at it,” Adams said, ruefully.

“你妈妈可不这么看,”亚当斯悲伤地说。

“She thinks it's our place to do something about it.

“她认为我们应该为此做点什么。

Well, I don't know--I don't know; everything seems so changed these days.

嗯,我不知道——我不知道;这些天一切似乎都变了。

You've always been a good daughter, Alice, and you ought to have as much as any of these girls you go with; she's convinced me she's right about THAT.

你一直是个好女儿,爱丽丝,你应该像你身边的任何一个女孩一样拥有那么多;她让我相信她是对的。

The trouble is----” He faltered, apologetically, then went on, “I mean the question is--how to get it for you.”

问题是——”他支支吾吾,带着歉意,然后继续说道,“我的意思是问题是——如何给你拿到它。”

“No!” she cried.

“不!”她哭了。

“I had no business to make such a fuss just because a lot of idiots didn't break their necks to get dances with me and because I got mortified about Walter--Walter WAS pretty terrible----”

“我没有理由大惊小怪,只是因为很多白痴不愿意和我跳舞,而且因为我对沃尔特感到羞愧——沃尔特太糟糕了——”

“Oh, me, my!” Adams lamented.

“哦,我,我的!”亚当斯感叹道。

“I guess that's something we just have to leave work out itself.

“我想这就是我们必须让工作本身解决的问题。

What you going to do with a boy nineteen or twenty years old that makes his own living?

对于一个十九岁或二十岁、靠自己谋生的男孩,你会怎么办?

Can't whip him.

鞭打不了他。

Can't keep him locked up in the house.

总不能把他关在屋子里吧。

Just got to hope he'll learn better, I suppose.”

我想,只是希望他能学得更好。”

“Of course he didn't want to go to the Palmers',” Alice explained, tolerantly--“and as mama and I made him take me, and he thought that was pretty selfish in me, why, he felt he had a right to amuse himself any way he could.

“他当然不想去帕尔默家,”爱丽丝宽容地解释道——“因为妈妈和我让他带我去,他认为我这样做很自私,为什么,他觉得他有权以任何方式自娱自乐。

Of course it was awful that this--that this Mr. Russell should----” In spite of her, the recollection choked her.

当然,这真是太可怕了——这位拉塞尔先生应该——” 尽管她不顾一切,这个回忆还是让她窒息了。

“Yes, it was awful,” Adams agreed.

“是的,这太糟糕了,”亚当斯同意道。

“Just awful.

“太糟糕了。

Oh, me, my!”

哦,我,我的!”

But Alice recovered herself at once, and showed him a cheerful face.

但爱丽丝立刻恢复了平静,露出了愉快的表情。

“Well, just a few years from now I probably won't even remember it!

“好吧,几年后我可能都不记得了!

I believe hardly anything amounts to as much as we think it does at the time.”

我相信几乎没有什么事情能像我们当时认为的那样重要。”

“Well--sometimes it don't.”

“嗯——有时并非如此。”

“What I've been thinking, papa: it seems to me I ought to DO something.”

“我一直在想,爸爸:在我看来,我应该做点什么。”

“What like?”

“喜欢什么?”

She looked dreamy, but was obviously serious as she told him: “Well, I mean I ought to be something besides just a kind of nobody.

她看起来很梦幻,但显然很严肃地告诉他:“好吧,我的意思是我应该成为一个不只是一个无名小卒的人。

I ought to----” She paused.

我应该——”她停顿了一下。

“What, dearie?”

“什么,亲爱的?”

“Well--there's one thing I'd like to do.

“嗯——我想做一件事。

I'm sure I COULD do it, too.”

我确信我也能做到。”

“What?”

“什么?”

“I want to go on the stage: I know I could act.” At this, her father abruptly gave utterance to a feeble cackling of laughter; and when Alice, surprised and a little offended, pressed him for his reason, he tried to evade, saying, “Nothing, dearie.

“我想登上舞台:我知道我可以表演。”听到这里,她的父亲突然发出一阵微弱的咯咯笑声。当爱丽丝惊讶又有点生气地追问他的理由时,他试图回避,说:“没什么,亲爱的。

I just thought of something.” But she persisted until he had to explain.

我只是想到一件事。”但她坚持要他解释。

“It made me think of your mother's sister, your Aunt Flora, that died when you were little,” he said.

“这让我想起你母亲的妹妹,你的弗洛拉阿姨,她在你小时候就去世了,”他说。

“She was always telling how she was going on the stage, and talking about how she was certain she'd make a great actress, and all so on; and one day your mother broke out and said she ought 'a' gone on the stage, herself, because she always knew she had the talent for it--and, well, they got into kind of a spat about which one'd make the best actress.

“她总是讲述她如何登上舞台,谈论她如何确信自己会成为一名伟大的女演员,等等;有一天,你母亲突然爆发,说她自己应该登上舞台,因为她一直知道自己有这方面的天赋——而且,好吧,他们为谁能成为最佳女演员而发生了争吵。

I had to go out in the hall to laugh!”

我必须到大厅去笑!”

“Maybe you were wrong,” Alice said, gravely.

“也许你错了,”爱丽丝严肃地说。

“If they both felt it, why wouldn't that look as if there was talent in the family?

“如果他们都感觉到了,那为什么看起来不像家族里有才华呢?

I've ALWAYS thought----”

我一直认为——”

“No, dearie,” he said, with a final chuckle.

“不,亲爱的,”他说,最后笑了一声。

“Your mother and Flora weren't different from a good many others.

“你的母亲和弗洛拉与其他许多人并没有什么不同。

I expect ninety per cent.

我预计百分之九十。

of all the women I ever knew were just sure they'd be mighty fine actresses if they ever got the chance.

在我认识的所有女性中,有一个人坚信,如果有机会的话,她们一定会成为出色的女演员。

Well, I guess it's a good thing; they enjoy thinking about it and it don't do anybody any harm.”

嗯,我想这是一件好事;他们喜欢思考这个问题,而且这不会对任何人造成任何伤害。”

Alice was piqued.

爱丽丝很生气。

For several days she had thought almost continuously of a career to be won by her own genius.

几天来,她几乎一直在想,要靠自己的天才来赢得一份事业。

Not that she planned details, or concerned herself with first steps; her picturings overleaped all that.

并不是说她计划了细节,也不是关心第一步;而是说她计划了一些细节。她的画超越了这一切。

Principally, she saw her name great on all the bill-boards of that unkind city, and herself, unchanged in age but glamorous with fame and Paris clothes, returning in a private car.

主要是,她在这座不友善的城市的所有广告牌上看到了自己的名字,而她自己,年龄没有变化,但因名声和巴黎服装而魅力四射,乘坐私家车返回。

No doubt the pleasantest development of her vision was a dialogue with Mildred; and this became so real that, as she projected it, Alice assumed the proper expressions for both parties to it, formed words with her lips, and even spoke some of them aloud.

毫无疑问,她的愿景中最令人愉快的发展是与米尔德里德的对话。这变得如此真实,以至于当爱丽丝投射它时,她为双方都做出了正确的表达,用嘴唇形成了单词,甚至大声说出了其中一些单词。

“No, I haven't forgotten you, Mrs. Russell.

“不,我没有忘记你,拉塞尔夫人。

I remember you quite pleasantly, in fact.

事实上,我记得你很愉快。

You were a Miss Palmer, I recall, in those funny old days.

我记得,在那些有趣的过去,你是帕尔默小姐。

Very kind of you, I'm shaw.

你真好,我是肖。

I appreciate your eagerness to do something for me in your own little home.

我很感激你渴望在自己的小家里为我做点什么。

As you say, a reception WOULD renew my acquaintanceship with many old friends--but I'm shaw you won't mind my mentioning that I don't find much inspiration in these provincials.

正如你所说,招待会会让我与许多老朋友重新结识——但我是肖,你不会介意我提到我在这些外省人身上找不到太多灵感。

I really must ask you not to press me.

我真的必须请你不要逼我。

An artist's time is not her own, though of course I could hardly expect you to understand----”

艺术家的时间不属于她自己,当然我很难指望你能理解——”

Thus Alice illuminated the dull time; but she retired from the interview with her father still manfully displaying an outward cheerfulness, while depression grew heavier within, as if she had eaten soggy cake.

爱丽丝就这样照亮了沉闷的时光;但她从采访中退下来,父亲仍然勇敢地表现出表面上的快乐,而内心的沮丧却越来越重,就像她吃了湿透的蛋糕一样。

Her father knew nothing whatever of the stage, and she was aware of his ignorance, yet for some reason his innocently skeptical amusement reduced her bright project almost to nothing.

她的父亲对舞台一无所知,她也知道他的无知,但出于某种原因,他天真的怀疑的乐趣使她的光明计划几乎化为乌有。

Something like this always happened, it seemed; she was continually making these illuminations, all gay with gildings and colourings; and then as soon as anybody else so much as glanced at them--even her father, who loved her--the pretty designs were stricken with a desolating pallor.

似乎这样的事总是会发生。她不断地制作这些彩绘,所有的彩绘都带有镀金和色彩。然后,一旦其他人——甚至是她爱她的父亲——瞥了一眼,这些漂亮的图案就会蒙上一层凄凉的苍白。

“Is this LIFE?” Alice wondered, not doubting that the question was original and all her own.

“这就是生活吗?”爱丽丝想知道,她毫不怀疑这个问题是她原创的,而且完全是她自己的。

“Is it life to spend your time imagining things that aren't so, and never will be?

“花时间想象那些并非如此、也永远不会如此的事情,这就是生活吗?

Beautiful things happen to other people; why should I be the only one they never CAN happen to?”

美好的事情发生在别人身上;为什么我是唯一一个他们永远不会发生的人呢?”

The mood lasted overnight; and was still upon her the next afternoon when an errand for her father took her down-town.

这种情绪持续了一夜;第二天下午,当她父亲去市中心办事时,她仍然在她身边。

Adams had decided to begin smoking again, and Alice felt rather degraded, as well as embarrassed, when she went into the large shop her father had named, and asked for the cheap tobacco he used in his pipe.

亚当斯决定再次开始吸烟,当爱丽丝走进她父亲命名的那家大商店,询问他在烟斗中使用的廉价烟草时,她感到相当丢脸,也很尴尬。

She fell back upon an air of amused indulgence, hoping thus to suggest that her purchase was made for some faithful old retainer, now infirm; and although the calmness of the clerk who served her called for no such elaboration of her sketch, she ornamented it with a little laugh and with the remark, as she dropped the package into her coat-pocket, “I'm sure it'll please him; they tell me it's the kind he likes.”

她又露出了一种有趣的放纵神情,希望借此表明她的购买是为某个忠诚的老家臣而做的,现在她已经体弱多病了;尽管为她服务的店员很平静,所以不需要对她的草图进行如此详细的阐述,但她还是用一点笑声装饰了它,并在把包裹放进外套口袋时说道:“我相信这会让他高兴;他们告诉我这是他喜欢的那种。”

Still playing Lady Bountiful, smiling to herself in anticipation of the joy she was bringing to the simple old negro or Irish follower of the family, she left the shop; but as she came out upon the crowded pavement her smile vanished quickly.

她仍然扮演着邦蒂弗夫人的角色,对自己微笑着,期待着她给这个家庭的简单的老黑人或爱尔兰追随者带来欢乐,然后她离开了商店。但当她走上拥挤的人行道时,她的笑容很快就消失了。

Next to the door of the tobacco-shop, there was the open entrance to a stairway, and, above this rather bleak and dark aperture, a sign-board displayed in begrimed gilt letters the information that Frincke's Business College occupied the upper floors of the building.

烟草店的门旁边有一个通往楼梯的敞开的入口,在这个相当荒凉和黑暗的开口上方,有一个标牌,上面写着肮脏的镀金字母,上面写着弗林克商学院占据了大楼的较高楼层。

Furthermore, Frincke here publicly offered “personal instruction and training in practical mathematics, bookkeeping, and all branches of the business life, including stenography, typewriting, etc.”

此外,弗林克在此公开提供“实用数学、簿记以及商业生活所有分支(包括速记、打字等)的个人指导和培训”。

Alice halted for a moment, frowning at this signboard as though it were something surprising and distasteful which she had never seen before.

爱丽丝停顿了一下,皱着眉头看着这块招牌,仿佛这是她从未见过的令人惊讶和厌恶的东西。

Yet it was conspicuous in a busy quarter; she almost always passed it when she came down-town, and never without noticing it.

然而,在繁忙的街区,它却显得格外引人注目。当她来到市中心时,她几乎总是经过它,而且每次都会注意到它。

Nor was this the first time she had paused to lift toward it that same glance of vague misgiving.

这也不是她第一次停下来,用同样的含糊疑虑的眼神望向它。

The building was not what the changeful city defined as a modern one, and the dusty wooden stairway, as seen from the pavement, disappeared upward into a smoky darkness.

这座建筑并不符合这座多变的城市所定义的现代建筑,从人行道上看去,布满灰尘的木楼梯向上消失在烟雾缭绕的黑暗中。

So would the footsteps of a girl ascending there lead to a hideous obscurity, Alice thought; an obscurity as dreary and as permanent as death.

爱丽丝想,一个女孩登上那里的脚步会不会导致一片可怕的黑暗呢?一种像死亡一样沉闷而永恒的默默无闻。

And like dry leaves falling about her she saw her wintry imaginings in the May air: pretty girls turning into withered creatures as they worked at typing-machines; old maids “taking dictation” from men with double chins; Alice saw old maids of a dozen different kinds “taking dictation.” Her mind's eye was crowded with them, as it always was when she passed that stairway entrance; and though they were all different from one another, all of them looked a little like herself.

就像干树叶落在她身上一样,她在五月的空气中看到了她寒冷的想象:漂亮的女孩在打字机前工作时变成了枯萎的生物;老处女向双下巴男人“听写”;爱丽丝看到十几个不同种类的老处女在“听写”。她的脑海里挤满了它们,就像她经过楼梯入口时一样;虽然他们各不相同,但看起来都有点像她。

She hated the place, and yet she seldom hurried by it or averted her eyes.

她讨厌这个地方,但她很少匆匆经过,也很少移开目光。

It had an unpleasant fascination for her, and a mysterious reproach, which she did not seek to fathom.

它对她有一种令人不快的迷恋,还有一种神秘的责备,她并不想去理解。

She walked on thoughtfully to-day; and when, at the next corner, she turned into the street that led toward home, she was given a surprise.

今天她若有所思地继续前行。当她在下一个拐角拐进回家的街道时,她吃了一惊。

Arthur Russell came rapidly from behind her, lifting his hat as she saw him.

阿瑟·拉塞尔迅速从她身后走来,当她看到他时,他举起了帽子。

“Are you walking north, Miss Adams?” he asked.

“亚当斯小姐,你在向北走吗?”他问道。

“Do you mind if I walk with you?”

“你介意我和你一起走吗?”

She was not delighted, but seemed so.

她并不高兴,但看上去却很高兴。

“How charming!” she cried, giving him a little flourish of the shapely hands; and then, because she wondered if he had seen her coming out of the tobacco-shop, she laughed and added, “I've just been on the most ridiculous errand!”

“多么迷人啊!”她喊道,轻轻地挥动着他那双漂亮的手。然后,因为她想知道他是否看到她从烟草店里出来,她笑着补充道:“我刚刚做了一件最可笑的差事!”

“What was that?”

“那是什么?”

“To order some cigars for my father.

“为我父亲订购一些雪茄。

He's been quite ill, poor man, and he's so particular--but what in the world do _I_ know about cigars?”

他病得很重,可怜的人,而且他又那么挑剔——但是我到底对雪茄了解多少呢?

Russell laughed.

拉塞尔笑了。

“Well, what DO you know about 'em?

“那么,你对他们了解多少?

Did you select by the price?”

你是按价格选的吗?”

“Mercy, no!” she exclaimed, and added, with an afterthought, “Of course he wrote down the name of the kind he wanted and I gave it to the shopman.

“慈悲,不!”她惊呼道,想了想又补充道:“当然,他写下了他想要的那种名字,我就把它给了店主。

I could never have pronounced it.”

我永远不可能说出这个词。”

CHAPTER X

第十章

In her pocket as she spoke her hand rested upon the little sack of tobacco, which responded accusingly to the touch of her restless fingers; and she found time to wonder why she was building up this fiction for Mr. Arthur Russell.

当她说话时,她的手放在口袋里的小袋烟草上,烟草对她不安的手指的触摸做出了指责的反应;她抽出时间思考为什么要为阿瑟·罗素先生创作这部小说。

His discovery of Walter's device for whiling away the dull evening had shamed and distressed her; but she would have suffered no less if almost any other had been the discoverer.

他发现了沃尔特打发无聊夜晚的方法,这让她感到羞愧和苦恼。但如果发现者是其他人,她所受的苦也不会少。

In this gentleman, after hearing that he was Mildred's Mr. Arthur Russell, Alice felt not the slightest “personal interest”; and there was yet to develop in her life such a thing as an interest not personal.

在这位先生身上,当听说他是米尔德里德的亚瑟·拉塞尔先生后,爱丽丝并没有感到丝毫的“个人利益”;而是觉得,这位绅士的存在,是对他的尊重。她的生活中还没有发展出非个人的兴趣。

At twenty-two this state of affairs is not unique.

二十二岁的这种情况并不是独一无二的。

So far as Alice was concerned Russell might have worn a placard, “Engaged.” She looked upon him as diners entering a restaurant look upon tables marked “Reserved”: the glance, slightly discontented, passes on at once.

就爱丽丝而言,拉塞尔可能戴着一块标语牌,上面写着“订婚了”。她看着他,就像进餐厅的食客看着标有“预订”的桌子一样:略显不满的目光立即消失了。

Or so the eye of a prospector wanders querulously over staked and established claims on the mountainside, and seeks the virgin land beyond; unless, indeed, the prospector be dishonest.

或者说,探矿者的眼睛充满怨言地徘徊在山腰上已建立的土地上,并寻找远处的处女地。除非探矿者确实不诚实。

But Alice was no claim-jumper--so long as the notice of ownership was plainly posted.

但爱丽丝并不是一个想抢夺权利的人——只要清楚地张贴所有权通知即可。

Though she was indifferent now, habit ruled her: and, at the very time she wondered why she created fictitious cigars for her father, she was also regretting that she had not boldly carried her Malacca stick down-town with her.

虽然她现在漠不关心,但习惯支配了她:正当她想知道为什么要为父亲制作虚构的雪茄时,她也在后悔自己没有大胆地带着她的马六甲雪茄棒到市中心。

Her vivacity increased automatically.

她的活力自然而然地增加了。

“Perhaps the clerk thought you wanted the cigars for yourself,” Russell suggested.

“也许店员认为你想要自己的雪茄,”拉塞尔建议道。

“He may have taken you for a Spanish countess.”

“他可能把你当成西班牙伯爵夫人了。”

“I'm sure he did!” Alice agreed, gaily; and she hummed a bar or two of “LaPaloma,” snapping her fingers as castanets, and swaying her body a little, to suggest the accepted stencil of a “Spanish Dancer.” “Would you have taken me for one, Mr. Russell?” she asked, as she concluded the impersonation.

“我确信他做到了!”爱丽丝高兴地同意了。她哼着一两小节的《拉帕洛玛》,打响响板般的手指,轻轻摇晃身体,暗示着“西班牙舞者”的公认模板。 “你会把我当成一个吗,拉塞尔先生?”当她结束模仿时,她问道。

“I?

“我?

Why, yes,” he said.

为什么,是的,”他说。

“I'D take you for anything you wanted me to.”

“只要你想让我做的事,我都会满足你。”

“Why, what a speech!” she cried, and, laughing, gave him a quick glance in which there glimmered some real surprise.

“哎呀,真是一场演讲啊!”她哭了,笑着,快速地看了他一眼,眼中闪现出真正的惊讶。

He was looking at her quizzically, but with the liveliest appreciation.

他疑惑地看着她,但眼神中充满了最热烈的欣赏。

Her surprise increased; and she was glad that he had joined her.

她更加惊讶了。她很高兴他加入了她。

To be seen walking with such a companion added to her pleasure.

看到和这样的同伴一起散步,让她更加高兴。

She would have described him as “altogether quite stunning-looking”; and she liked his tall, dark thinness, his gray clothes, his soft hat, and his clean brown shoes; she liked his easy swing of the stick he carried.

她会形容他“长得非常漂亮”。她喜欢他高大、黝黑、瘦削的身材、灰色的衣服、柔软的帽子和干净的棕色鞋子。她喜欢他轻松挥舞手中的手杖。

“Shouldn't I have said it?” he asked.

“我不应该说吗?”他问道。

“Would you rather not be taken for a Spanish countess?”

“你不想被误认为是西班牙伯爵夫人吗?”

“That isn't it,” she explained.

“不是这样的,”她解释道。

“You said----”

“你说——”

“I said I'd take you for whatever you wanted me to.

“我说过,无论你想让我做什么,我都会接受你。

Isn't that all right?”

这样不行吗?”

“It would all depend, wouldn't it?”

“这要看情况,不是吗?”

“Of course it would depend on what you wanted.”

“当然,这取决于你想要什么。”

“Oh, no!” she laughed.

“哦,不!”她笑了。

“It might depend on a lot of things.”

“这可能取决于很多事情。”

“Such as?”

“例如?”

“Well----” She hesitated, having the mischievous impulse to say, “Such as Mildred!” But she decided to omit this reference, and became serious, remembering Russell's service to her at Mildred's house.

“嗯——”她犹豫了一下,有种恶作剧的冲动,“比如米尔德丽德!”但她决定忽略这一点,并变得严肃起来,记住拉塞尔在米尔德里德家里为她提供的服务。

“Speaking of what I want to be taken for,” she said;--“I've been wondering ever since the other night what you did take me for!

“说到我希望别人把我当成什么,”她说,“从那天晚上起,我就一直在想,你到底把我当成什么了!

You must have taken me for the sister of a professional gambler, I'm afraid!”

恐怕你以为我是职业赌徒的妹妹吧!”

Russell's look of kindness was the truth about him, she was to discover; and he reassured her now by the promptness of his friendly chuckle.

她发现,拉塞尔的友善表情是他的真实面目。他立即友好地笑了笑,让她放心了。

“Then your young brother told you where I found him, did he?

“那你弟弟告诉你我在哪里找到他了,是吗?

I kept my face straight at the time, but I laughed afterward--to myself.

当时我板着脸,但后来我笑了——自言自语。

It struck me as original, to say the least: his amusing himself with those darkies.”

至少可以说,这让我觉得很新颖:他和那些黑人一起取乐。”

“Walter IS original,” Alice said; and, having adopted this new view of her brother's eccentricities, she impulsively went on to make it more plausible.

“沃尔特是原创的,”爱丽丝说;在接受了对她哥哥的怪癖的新看法后,她冲动地继续使它变得更加可信。

“He's a very odd boy, and I was afraid you'd misunderstand.

“他是个很奇怪的男孩,我担心你会误会。

He tells wonderful 'darky stories,' and he'll do anything to draw coloured people out and make them talk; and that's what he was doing at Mildred's when you found him for me--he says he wins their confidence by playing dice with them.

他讲述精彩的“黑暗故事”,他会尽一切努力吸引有色人种并让他们说话;当你帮我找到他时,他在米尔德里德家就是这么做的——他说他通过和他们玩骰子赢得了他们的信任。

In the family we think he'll probably write about them some day.

在家庭中,我们认为有一天他可能会写下这些内容。

He's rather literary.”

他比较文学。”

“Are you?” Russell asked, smiling.

“你是?”拉塞尔微笑着问道。

“I?

“我?

Oh----” She paused, lifting both hands in a charming gesture of helplessness.

哦——”她停了下来,举起双手,做出迷人的无助姿势。

“Oh, I'm just--me!”

“哦,我只是——我!”

His glance followed the lightly waved hands with keen approval, then rose to the lively and colourful face, with its hazel eyes, its small and pretty nose, and the lip-caught smile which seemed the climax of her decorative transition.

他的视线顺着那双轻轻挥动的双手,带着敏锐的赞许,升到了那张活泼多彩的脸庞,淡褐色的眼睛,小巧而漂亮的鼻子,以及唇角勾起的微笑,似乎是她装饰过渡的高潮。

Never had he seen a creature so plastic or so wistful.

他从未见过如此可塑或如此渴望的生物。

Here was a contrast to his cousin Mildred, who was not wistful, and controlled any impulses toward plasticity, if she had them.

这与他的表弟米尔德里德形成鲜明对比,米尔德里德并不渴望,并且控制住任何可塑性的冲动,如果她有的话。

“By George!” he said.

“乔治!”他说。

“But you ARE different!”

“但你不一样!”

With that, there leaped in her such an impulse of roguish gallantry as she could never resist.

说到这里,她心中涌起一股无法抗拒的流氓豪气冲动。

She turned her head, and, laughing and bright-eyed, looked him full in the face.

她转过头,笑着,眼睛明亮地看着他的脸。

“From whom?” she cried.

“谁的?”她哭了。

“From--everybody!” he said.

“来自——所有人!”他说。

“Are you a mind-reader?”

“你是读心术吗?”

“Why?”

“为什么?”

“How did you know I was thinking you were different from my cousin, Mildred Palmer?”

“你怎么知道我认为你和我表弟米尔德里德·帕尔默不同?”

“What makes you think I DID know it?”

“你凭什么认为我确实知道这一点?”

“Nonsense!” he said.

“废话!”他说。

“You knew what I was thinking and I knew you knew.”

“你知道我在想什么,我也知道你知道。”

“Yes,” she said with cool humour.

“是的,”她冷幽默地说。

“How intimate that seems to make us all at once!”

“这似乎让我们一下子变得多么亲密啊!”

Russell left no doubt that he was delighted with these gaieties of hers.

拉塞尔毫无疑问地对她的这些欢乐感到高兴。

“By George!” he exclaimed again.

“乔治!”他再次惊呼。

“I thought you were this sort of girl the first moment I saw you!”

“我第一眼看到你就觉得你是这样的女孩!”

“What sort of girl?

“什么样的女孩?

Didn't Mildred tell you what sort of girl I am when she asked you to dance with me?”

米尔德里德邀请你和我跳舞的时候,没有告诉过你我是一个什么样的女孩吗?”

“She didn't ask me to dance with you--I'd been looking at you.

“她没有邀请我和你跳舞——我一直在看着你。

You were talking to some old ladies, and I asked Mildred who you were.”

你正在和一些老太太说话,我问米尔德里德你是谁。”

“Oh, so Mildred DIDN'T----” Alice checked herself.

“噢,所以米尔德里德没有——”爱丽丝检查了一下自己。

“Who did she tell you I was?”

“她告诉你我是谁?”

“She just said you were a Miss Adams, so I----”

“她刚刚说你是亚当斯小姐,所以我——”

“'A' Miss Adams?” Alice interrupted.

“亚当斯小姐?”爱丽丝打断道。

“Yes.

是的。

Then I said I'd like to meet you.”

然后我就说我想见见你。”

“I see.

“我明白了。

You thought you'd save me from the old ladies.”

你以为你能把我从老太太手中救出来。”

“No. I thought I'd save myself from some of the girls Mildred was getting me to dance with.

“不。我想我可以从米尔德里德让我跳舞的一些女孩那里拯救自己。

There was a Miss Dowling----”

有一位道林小姐——”

“Poor man!” Alice said, gently, and her impulsive thought was that Mildred had taken few chances, and that as a matter of self-defense her carefulness might have been well founded.

“可怜的人!”爱丽丝轻声说道,她的冲动想法是米尔德丽德很少冒险,出于自卫,她的谨慎可能是有根据的。

This Mr. Arthur Russell was a much more responsive person than one had supposed.

这位阿瑟·拉塞尔先生比人们想象的反应灵敏得多。

“So, Mr. Russell, you don't know anything about me except what you thought when you first saw me?”

“那么,拉塞尔先生,除了你第一次见到我时的想法之外,你对我一无所知?”

“Yes, I know I was right when I thought it.”

“是的,我知道我的想法是对的。”

“You haven't told me what you thought.”

“你还没告诉我你的想法。”

“I thought you were like what you ARE like.”

“我以为你就是你本来的样子。”

“Not very definite, is it?

“不太确定,是吗?

I'm afraid you shed more light a minute or so ago, when you said how different from Mildred you thought I was.

恐怕大约一分钟前,当你说你认为我与米尔德里德有多么不同时,你已经透露了更多信息。

That WAS definite, unfortunately!”

不幸的是,这是肯定的!”

“I didn't say it,” Russell explained.

“我没说过,”拉塞尔解释道。

“I thought it, and you read my mind.

“我这么想,而你也读懂了我的心思。

That's the sort of girl I thought you were--one that could read a man's mind.

我认为你就是那种能读懂男人心思的女孩。

Why do you say 'unfortunately' you're not like Mildred?”

你为什么说‘不幸的是’你不像米尔德里德?”

Alice's smooth gesture seemed to sketch Mildred.

爱丽丝流畅的动作仿佛在描绘米尔德里德。

“Because she's perfect--why, she's PERFECTLY perfect!

“因为她是完美的——为什么,她非常完美!

She never makes a mistake, and everybody looks up to her--oh, yes, we all fairly adore her!

她从不犯错,每个人都尊敬她——哦,是的,我们都相当崇拜她!

She's like some big, noble, cold statue--'way above the rest of us--and she hardly ever does anything mean or treacherous.

她就像一座高大、高贵、冷酷的雕像——“远远高于我们其他人”——她几乎从不做任何卑鄙或奸诈的事情。

Of all the girls I know I believe she's played the fewest really petty tricks.

在我认识的所有女孩中,我相信她玩的小把戏最少。

She's----”

她是——”

Russell interrupted; he looked perplexed.

拉塞尔打断了他的话。他看上去很困惑。

“You say she's perfectly perfect, but that she does play SOME----”

“你说她非常完美,但她确实扮演了一些——”

Alice laughed, as if at his sweet innocence.

爱丽丝笑了,仿佛在嘲笑他的天真无邪。

“Men are so funny!” she informed him.

“男人就是这么有趣!”她通知了他。

“Of course girls ALL do mean things sometimes.

“当然,女孩有时确实会做一些卑鄙的事情。

My own career's just one long brazen smirch of 'em!

我自己的职业生涯只是他们的一桩长期无耻的污蔑!

What I mean is, Mildred's perfectly perfect compared to the rest of us.”

我的意思是,与我们其他人相比,米尔德里德非常完美。”

“I see,” he said, and seemed to need a moment or two of thoughtfulness.

“我明白了,”他说道,似乎需要思考一两分钟。

Then he inquired, “What sort of treacherous things do YOU do?”

然后他问道:“你做了什么奸诈的事情?”

“I?

“我?

Oh, the very worst kind!

哦,最糟糕的一种!

Most people bore me particularly the men in this town--and I show it.”

大多数人都让我感到厌烦,尤其是这个镇上的男人——我表现出了这一点。”

“But I shouldn't call that treacherous, exactly.”

“但确切地说,我不应该称之为背叛。”

“Well, THEY do,” Alice laughed.

“嗯,他们确实这么做了,”爱丽丝笑道。

“It's made me a terribly unpopular character!

“这让我成为一个非常不受欢迎的角色!

I do a lot of things they hate.

我做了很多他们讨厌的事情。

For instance, at a dance I'd a lot rather find some clever old woman and talk to her than dance with nine-tenths of these nonentities.

例如,在舞会上,我宁愿找到一些聪明的老妇人并与她交谈,也不愿与这些无足轻重的十分之九的人跳舞。

I usually do it, too.”

我也经常这么做。”

“But you danced as if you liked it.

“但你跳舞的样子就好像你喜欢它一样。

You danced better than any other girl I----”

你跳得比我其他任何女孩都跳得好——”

“This flattery of yours doesn't quite turn my head, Mr. Russell,” Alice interrupted.

“你的阿谀奉承并不能完全改变我的想法,拉塞尔先生,”爱丽丝打断道。

“Particularly since Mildred only gave you Ella Dowling to compare with me!”

“尤其是米尔德丽德只给了你艾拉·道林来和我比较!”

“Oh, no,” he insisted.

“哦,不,”他坚持说。

“There were others--and of course Mildred, herself.”

“还有其他人——当然还有米尔德里德本人。”

“Oh, of course, yes.

“噢,当然,是的。

I forgot that.

我忘记了。

Well----” She paused, then added, “I certainly OUGHT to dance well.”

嗯——”她停顿了一下,然后补充道,“我当然应该跳得很好。”

“Why is it so much a duty?”

“为什么有这么大的责任?”

“When I think of the dancing-teachers and the expense to papa!

“当我想到舞蹈老师和爸爸的费用时!

All sorts of fancy instructors--I suppose that's what daughters have fathers for, though, isn't it?

各种出色的教练——我想这就是女儿有父亲的目的,不是吗?

To throw money away on them?”

把钱扔给他们?”

“You don't----” Russell began, and his look was one of alarm.

“你不——”拉塞尔开口说道,他的表情充满了惊慌。

“You haven't taken up----”

“你还没有接受——”

She understood his apprehension and responded merrily, “Oh, murder, no!

她明白他的忧虑,高兴地回答:“哦,谋杀,不!

You mean you're afraid I break out sometimes in a piece of cheesecloth and run around a fountain thirty times, and then, for an encore, show how much like snakes I can make my arms look.”

你的意思是你担心我有时会穿着一块粗棉布,绕着喷泉跑三十圈,然后再表演一次,展示我可以让我的手臂看起来多么像蛇。”

“I SAID you were a mind-reader!” he exclaimed.

“我说过你是一个读心术者!”他惊呼道。

“That's exactly what I was pretending to be afraid you might do.”

“这正是我假装担心你会做的事。”

“'Pretending?' That's nicer of you.

“‘假装?’你这样比较好。

No; it's not my mania.”

不;这不是我的狂热。”

“What is?”

“什么是?”

“Oh, nothing in particular that I know of just now.

“哦,目前我还没有了解到什么特别的事情。

Of course I've had the usual one: the one that every girl goes through.”

当然,我也经历过常见的情况:每个女孩都会经历的情况。”

“What's that?”

“那是什么?”

“Good heavens, Mr. Russell, you can't expect me to believe you're really a man of the world if you don't know that every girl has a time in her life when she's positive she's divinely talented for the stage!

“天哪,拉塞尔先生,如果你不知道每个女孩一生中都会有一段时期,她确信自己在舞台上具有非凡的天赋,那么你就不能指望我相信你真的是一个见多识广的人!

It's the only universal rule about women that hasn't got an exception.

这是关于女性的唯一没有例外的普遍规则。

I don't mean we all want to go on the stage, but we all think we'd be wonderful if we did.

我并不是说我们都想上台,但我们都认为如果我们上台那就太好了。

Even Mildred.

甚至米尔德丽德。

Oh, she wouldn't confess it to you: you'd have to know her a great deal better than any man can ever know her to find out.”

哦,她不会向你坦白的:你必须比任何男人更了解她才能找到答案。

“I see,” he said.

“我明白了,”他说。

“Girls are always telling us we can't know them.

“女孩们总是告诉我们我们无法了解她们。

I wonder if you----”

我想知道你是否——”

She took up his thought before he expressed it, and again he was fascinated by her quickness, which indeed seemed to him almost telepathic.

在他表达之前,她就明白了他的想法,他再次被她的敏捷所吸引,这对他来说确实几乎是心灵感应。

“Oh, but DON'T we know one another, though!” she cried.

“哦,但是我们不认识吗!”她哭了。

“Such things we have to keep secret--things that go on right before YOUR eyes!”

“这些事情我们必须保密——这些事情就发生在你眼前!”

“Why don't some of you tell us?” he asked.

“为什么你们中的一些人不告诉我们?”他问道。

“We can't tell you.”

“我们不能告诉你。”

“Too much honour?”

“太荣幸了?”

“No. Not even too much honour among thieves, Mr. Russell.

“不。小偷之间甚至没有太多荣誉,拉塞尔先生。

We don't tell you about our tricks against one another because we know it wouldn't make any impression on you.

我们不会告诉你我们彼此之间的伎俩,因为我们知道这不会给你留下任何印象。

The tricks aren't played against you, and you have a soft side for cats with lovely manners!”

诡计不是针对你的,你对猫也有温柔的一面,举止可爱!”

“What about your tricks against us?”

“那你对我们的伎俩呢?”

“Oh, those!” Alice laughed.

“哦,那些!”爱丽丝笑了。

“We think they're rather cute!”

“我们觉得它们相当可爱!”

“Bravo!” he cried, and hammered the ferrule of his stick upon the pavement.

“太棒了!”他喊道,并用棍子的套圈敲击人行道。

“What's the applause for?”

“掌声是为了什么?”

“For you.

“为了你。

What you said was like running up the black flag to the masthead.”

你说的话就像把黑旗拉到了报头一样。”

“Oh, no. It was just a modest little sign in a pretty flower-bed: 'Gentlemen, beware!'”

“哦,不。这只是一个漂亮花坛上的一个不起眼的小标志:‘先生们,当心!’”

“I see I must,” he said, gallantly.

“我明白我必须这么做,”他殷勤地说。

“Thanks!

“谢谢!

But I mean, beware of the whole bloomin' garden!” Then, picking up a thread that had almost disappeared: “You needn't think you'll ever find out whether I'm right about Mildred's not being an exception by asking her,” she said.

但我的意思是,要小心整个盛开的花园!”然后,她又拿起一条几乎消失了的线索:“你不必以为你会通过询问米尔德里德来了解我关于米尔德里德并非例外的说法是否正确,”她说。

“She won't tell you: she's not the sort that ever makes a confession.”

“她不会告诉你:她不是那种会坦白的人。”

But Russell had not followed her shift to the former topic.

但拉塞尔并没有跟随她转向前一个话题。

“'Mildred's not being an exception?'” he said, vaguely.

“‘米尔德丽德也不例外吗?’”他含糊地说。

“I don't----”

“我不——”

“An exception about thinking she could be a wonderful thing on the stage if she only cared to.

“如果她愿意的话,她可能会在舞台上成为一名出色的人物,这是一个例外。

If you asked her I'm pretty sure she'd say, 'What nonsense!' Mildred's the dearest, finest thing anywhere, but you won't find out many things about her by asking her.”

如果你问她,我很确定她会说:“胡说八道!”米尔德里德在任何地方都是最可爱、最优秀的人,但你不会通过询问她了解很多关于她的事情。”

Russell's expression became more serious, as it did whenever his cousin was made their topic.

拉塞尔的表情变得更加严肃,就像每当他的表弟成为他们的话题时一样。

“You think not?” he said.

“你觉得不会?”他说。

“You think she's----”

“你认为她是——”

“No. But it's not because she isn't sincere exactly.

“不。但这并不是因为她不真诚。

It's only because she has such a lot to live up to.

只是因为她有太多的事情要做。

She has to live up to being a girl on the grand style to herself, I mean, of course.” And without pausing Alice rippled on, “You ought to have seen ME when I had the stage-fever!

当然,我的意思是,她必须不辜负自己作为一个高尚风格的女孩的期望。”爱丽丝没有停顿,继续说道:“当我对舞台狂热的时候,你应该看看我!

I used to play 'Juliet' all alone in my room.' She lifted her arms in graceful entreaty, pleading musically,

我曾经独自在房间里演奏《朱丽叶》。她举起双臂,优雅地恳求,用音乐般的恳求,

“O, swear not by the moon, the inconstant moon, That monthly changes in her circled orb, Lest thy love prove----”

“噢,不要指着月亮发誓,那变幻无常的月亮,她圆球上每月的变化,以免你的爱证明——”

She broke off abruptly with a little flourish, snapping thumb and finger of each outstretched hand, then laughed and said, “Papa used to make such fun of me!

她突然停了下来,动作有点夸张,打响了每只伸出的手的拇指和手指,然后笑着说:“爸爸以前常常取笑我!

Thank heaven, I was only fifteen; I was all over it by the next year.”

感谢上帝,我才十五岁;到了第二年我就已经把这一切都搞定了。”

“No wonder you had the fever,” Russell observed.

“难怪你会发烧,”拉塞尔评论道。

“You do it beautifully.

“你做得很漂亮。

Why didn't you finish the line?”

怎么还没把线说完?”

“Which one?

“哪一个?

'Lest thy love prove likewise variable'?

“免得你的爱同样多变”?

Juliet was saying it to a MAN, you know.

你知道,朱丽叶是对一个男人说的。

She seems to have been ready to worry about his constancy pretty early in their affair!”

她似乎在他们的恋情发生之初就已经准备好担心他的忠诚了!”

Her companion was again thoughtful.

她的同伴又若有所思了。

“Yes,” he said, seeming to be rather irksomely impressed with Alice's suggestion.

“是的,”他说,似乎对爱丽丝的建议印象深刻。

“Yes; it does appear so.”

“是的;看来确实是这样。”

Alice glanced at his serious face, and yielded to an audacious temptation.

爱丽丝看着他严肃的脸,屈服于大胆的诱惑。

“You mustn't take it so hard,” she said, flippantly.

“你不必这么难受,”她轻率地说。

“It isn't about you: it's only about Romeo and Juliet.”

“这与你无关:这只是关于罗密欧与朱丽叶。”

“See here!” he exclaimed.

“看这里!”他惊呼道。

“You aren't at your mind-reading again, are you?

“你不会又开始读心了吧?

There are times when it won't do, you know!”

有时候,这是行不通的,你知道的!”

She leaned toward him a little, as if companionably: they were walking slowly, and this geniality of hers brought her shoulder in light contact with his for a moment.

她稍微向他倾斜了一点,仿佛友善地:他们慢慢地走着,她的这种和蔼可亲让她的肩膀与他的肩膀轻轻接触了一会儿。

“Do you dislike my mind-reading?” she asked, and, across their two just touching shoulders, gave him her sudden look of smiling wistfulness.

“你不喜欢我的读心术吗?”她问,然后,隔着他们两个刚刚接触的肩膀,突然露出微笑而渴望的表情。

“Do you hate it?”

“你讨厌吗?”

He shook his head.

他摇摇头。

“No, I don't,” he said, gravely.

“不,我不,”他严肃地说。

“It's quite pleasant.

“真是令人愉快。

But I think it says, 'Gentlemen, beware!'”

但我认为它说的是,‘先生们,要小心!’”

She instantly moved away from him, with the lawless and frank laugh of one who is delighted to be caught in a piece of hypocrisy.

她立即从他身边移开,带着一种乐于被发现虚伪的不法而坦率的笑声。

“How lovely!” she cried.

“多可爱啊!”她哭了。

Then she pointed ahead.

然后她指着前方。

“Our walk is nearly over.

“我们的徒步之旅快结束了。

We're coming to the foolish little house where I live.

我们即将来到我住的那座愚蠢的小房子。

It's a queer little place, but my father's so attached to it the family have about given up hope of getting him to build a real house farther out.

这是一个奇怪的小地方,但我父亲对它如此依恋,全家几乎放弃了让他在更远的地方建造一座真正的房子的希望。

He doesn't mind our being extravagant about anything else, but he won't let us alter one single thing about his precious little old house.

他不介意我们在其他事情上铺张浪费,但他不会让我们改变他珍贵的小老房子的任何一件事。

Well!” She halted, and gave him her hand.

出色地!”她停了下来,把手伸给了他。

“Adieu!”

“再见!”

“I couldn't,” he began; hesitated, then asked: “I couldn't come in with you for a little while?”

“我不能,”他开始说道。犹豫了一下,问道:“我暂时不能和你一起进去吗?”

“Not now,” she said, quickly.

“现在不行,”她很快说道。

“You can come----” She paused.

“你可以来——”她停顿了一下。

“When?”

“什么时候?”

“Almost any time.” She turned and walked slowly up the path, but he waited.

“几乎任何时候。”她转身慢慢走上小路,但他等着。

“You can come in the evening if you like,” she called back to him over her shoulder.

“如果你愿意的话,晚上可以来。”她回头对他喊道。

“Soon?”

“很快?”

“As soon as you like!” She waved her hand; then ran indoors and watched him from a window as he went up the street.

“只要你愿意就可以!”她摆摆手;然后跑进屋里,从窗户里看着他沿着街道走。

He walked rapidly, a fine, easy figure, swinging his stick in a way that suggested exhilaration.

他走得很快,身材优美,从容,挥动手杖的方式表明他很兴奋。

Alice, staring after him through the irregular apertures of a lace curtain, showed no similar buoyancy.

爱丽丝透过蕾丝窗帘的不规则孔洞盯着他,却没有表现出类似的轻松感。

Upon the instant she closed the door all sparkle left her: she had become at once the simple and sometimes troubled girl her family knew.

当她关上门的那一刻,所有的光芒都消失了:她立刻变成了家人所认识的那个简单、有时又陷入困境的女孩。

“What is going on out there?” her mother asked, approaching from the dining-room.

“外面发生了什么事?”她母亲从餐厅走过来问道。

“Oh, nothing,” Alice said, indifferently, as she turned away.

“哦,没什么。”爱丽丝转身走开,冷漠地说。

“That Mr. Russell met me downtown and walked up with me.”

“拉塞尔先生在市中心接我并和我一起走。”

“Mr. Russell?

“先生。拉塞尔?

Oh, the one that's engaged to Mildred?”

哦,是和米尔德丽德订婚的那个吗?”

“Well--I don't know for certain.

“嗯——我不确定。

He didn't seem so much like an engaged man to me.” And she added, in the tone of thoughtful preoccupation: “Anyhow--not so terribly!”

在我看来,他不太像一个订婚的男人。”她用深思熟虑的语气补充道:“无论如何——没那么可怕!”

Then she ran upstairs, gave her father his tobacco, filled his pipe for him, and petted him as he lighted it.

然后她跑上楼,把烟草给了她父亲,给他装满了烟斗,并在他点燃烟斗时抚摸着他。

CHAPTER XI

第十一章

After that, she went to her room and sat down before her three-leaved mirror.

随后,她回到了自己的房间,在三叶镜前坐下。

There was where she nearly always sat when she came into her room, if she had nothing in mind to do.

当她走进自己的房间时,如果她无事可做,她几乎总是坐在那里。

She went to that chair as naturally as a dog goes to his corner.

她自然地走向那张椅子,就像狗走到他的角落一样。

She leaned forward, observing her profile; gravity seemed to be her mood.

她向前倾身,观察着她的侧脸。重力似乎就是她的心情。

But after a long, almost motionless scrutiny, she began to produce dramatic sketches upon that ever-ready stage, her countenance: she showed gaiety, satire, doubt, gentleness, appreciation of a companion and love-in-hiding--all studied in profile first, then repeated for a “three-quarter view.” Subsequently she ran through them, facing herself in full.

但经过长时间、几乎一动不动的审视后,她开始在那个随时准备好的舞台上画出戏剧性的素描,即她的面容:她表现出欢乐、讽刺、怀疑、温柔、对伴侣的欣赏和隐藏的爱——所有这些都先研究侧面,然后重复“四分之三视角”。随后她跑过它们,完全面对自己。

In this manner she outlined a playful scenario for her next interview with Arthur Russell; but grew solemn again, thinking of the impression she had already sought to give him.

通过这种方式,她为她下次采访阿瑟·拉塞尔勾勒出一个有趣的场景;但想到她已经想给他留下的印象,她又变得严肃起来。

She had no twinges for any underminings of her “most intimate friend”--in fact, she felt that her work on a new portrait of Mildred for Mr.

她并没有因为任何对她“最亲密的朋友”的破坏而感到痛苦——事实上,她觉得她为米尔德丽德先生创作的新肖像的工作。

Russell had been honest and accurate.

拉塞尔是诚实而准确的。

But why had it been her instinct to show him an Alice Adams who didn't exist?

但为什么她本能地要向他展示一个并不存在的爱丽丝·亚当斯呢?

Almost everything she had said to him was upon spontaneous impulse, springing to her lips on the instant; yet it all seemed to have been founded upon a careful design, as if some hidden self kept such designs in stock and handed them up to her, ready-made, to be used for its own purpose.

她对他说的几乎所有话都是出于自发的冲动,即刻脱口而出。然而,这一切似乎都是建立在精心设计的基础上的,仿佛某个隐藏的自我将这些设计储存起来,然后将它们现成的交给她,以供其使用。

What appeared to be the desired result was a false-coloured image in Russell's mind; but if he liked that image he wouldn't be liking Alice Adams; nor would anything he thought about the image be a thought about her.

看似想要的结果在拉塞尔的脑海中却是一个虚假的图像。但如果他喜欢这个形象,他就不会喜欢爱丽丝·亚当斯;他对这张照片的任何想法也不会是对她的想法。

Nevertheless, she knew she would go on with her false, fancy colourings of this nothing as soon as she saw him again; she had just been practicing them.

尽管如此,她知道,一旦她再次见到他,她就会继续对这虚无的事物进行虚假的、花哨的描绘。她刚刚练习过。

“What's the idea?” she wondered.

“什么主意?”她想知道。

“What makes me tell such lies?

“是什么让我说出这样的谎言?

Why shouldn't I be just myself?” And then she thought, “But which one is myself?”

我为什么不应该只做我自己呢?”然后她想:“但是哪一个是我自己呢?”

Her eyes dwelt on the solemn eyes in the mirror; and her lips, disquieted by a deepening wonder, parted to whisper:

她的目光停留在镜子里那双严肃的眼睛上;她的嘴唇因一种日益加深的惊奇而感到不安,张开嘴低声说道:

“Who in the world are you?”

“你到底是谁?”

The apparition before her had obeyed her like an alert slave, but now, as she subsided to a complete stillness, that aspect changed to the old mockery with which mirrors avenge their wrongs.

她面前的幽灵像一个警觉的奴隶一样服从她,但现在,当她完全安静下来时,那面貌变成了镜子报仇的古老嘲讽。

The nucleus of some queer thing seemed to gather and shape itself behind the nothingness of the reflected eyes until it became almost an actual strange presence.

某种奇怪的东西的核心似乎在反射的眼睛的虚无后面聚集并成形,直到它几乎成为一个真正奇怪的存在。

If it could be identified, perhaps the presence was that of the hidden designer who handed up the false, ready-made pictures, and, for unknown purposes, made Alice exhibit them; but whatever it was, she suddenly found it monkey-like and terrifying.

如果可以识别的话,也许是隐藏的设计师的存在,他交出了虚假的现成图片,并出于未知的目的让爱丽丝展示它们;但不管是什么,她突然觉得它像猴子一样可怕。

In a flutter she jumped up and went to another part of the room.

她猛地跳起来,走到房间的另一处。

A moment or two later she was whistling softly as she hung her light coat over a wooden triangle in her closet, and her musing now was quainter than the experience that led to it; for what she thought was this, “I certainly am a queer girl!” She took a little pride in so much originality, believing herself probably the only person in the world to have such thoughts as had been hers since she entered the room, and the first to be disturbed by a strange presence in the mirror.

一两分钟后,她一边轻轻地吹着口哨,一边把薄外套挂在衣柜里的一个木制三角形上,现在她的沉思比导致这一切的经历更加古怪;因为她认为,“我确实是一个酷儿女孩!”她对如此独创性感到有点自豪,相信自己可能是世界上唯一一个自进入房间以来就有这样想法的人,也是第一个被镜子中的奇怪存在打扰的人。

In fact, the effect of the tiny episode became apparent in that look of preoccupied complacency to be seen for a time upon any girl who has found reason to suspect that she is a being without counterpart.

事实上,这一小插曲的影响变得显而易见,任何一个有理由怀疑自己是一个没有对手的女孩都会在一段时间内看到那种全神贯注的自满表情。

This slight glow, still faintly radiant, was observed across the dinner-table by Walter, but he misinterpreted it.

沃尔特在餐桌对面观察到了这种仍然微弱发光的轻微光芒,但他误解了它。

“What YOU lookin' so self-satisfied about?” he inquired, and added in his knowing way, “I saw you, all right, cutie!”

“你为什么这么得意?”他问道,并以他会意的方式补充道:“我看到你了,好吧,小可爱!”

“Where'd you see me?”

“你在哪里看到我的?”

“Down-town.”

“市中心。”

“This afternoon, you mean, Walter?”

“你是说今天下午,沃尔特?”

“Yes, 'this afternoon, I mean, Walter,'” he returned, burlesquing her voice at least happily enough to please himself; for he laughed applausively.

“是的,‘我是说,今天下午,沃尔特,’”他回答道,用滑稽的语气模仿着她的声音,至少足够高兴地取悦自己。因为他鼓掌地笑了。

“Oh, you never saw me!

“哦,你从来没有见过我!

I passed you close enough to pull a tooth, but you were awful busy.

我和你擦肩而过,近得可以拔牙,但你太忙了。

I never did see anybody as busy as you get, Alice, when you're towin' a barge.

我从来没有见过有人像你这样忙碌,爱丽丝,当你拖着一艘驳船时。

My, but you keep your hands goin'!

天哪,但是你的手要继续动!

Looked like the air was full of 'em!

看起来空气中充满了它们!

That's why I'm onto why you look so tickled this evening; I saw you with that big fish.”

这就是为什么我知道你今晚看起来如此兴奋的原因;我看见你和那条大鱼在一起了。”

Mrs. Adams laughed benevolently; she was not displeased with this rallying.

亚当斯夫人善意地笑了。她对这次集会并没有感到不满。

“Well, what of it, Walter?” she asked.

“那么,那又如何呢,沃尔特?”她问道。

“If you happen to see your sister on the street when some nice young man is being attentive to her----”

“如果你在街上碰巧看到你的妹妹,而某个好青年正对她殷勤——”

Walter barked and then cackled.

沃尔特吠了一声,然后咯咯地笑起来。

“Whoa, Sal!” he said.

“哇哦,萨尔!”他说。

“You got the parts mixed.

“你把各个部分混在一起了。

It's little Alice that was 'being attentive.' I know the big fish she was attentive to, all right, too.”

是小爱丽丝“很专心”。我也知道她在关注那条大鱼,好吧。”

“Yes,” his sister retorted, quietly.

“是的。”妹妹轻声回答道。

“I should think you might have recognized him, Walter.”

“我想你可能已经认出了他,沃尔特。”

Walter looked annoyed.

沃尔特看上去很生气。

“Still harpin' on THAT!” he complained.

“还在喋喋不休!”他抱怨道。

“The kind of women I like, if they get sore they just hit you somewhere on the face and then they're through.

“我喜欢的那种女人,如果她们感到疼痛,她们就会打你脸上的某个地方,然后就完了。

By the way, I heard this Russell was supposed to be your dear, old, sweet friend Mildred's steady.

顺便说一句,我听说这个拉塞尔应该是你亲爱的老朋友米尔德里德的马厩。

What you doin' walkin' as close to him as all that?”

你走得离他那么近做什么?”

Mrs. Adams addressed her son in gentle reproof, “Why Walter!”

亚当斯夫人温和地责备儿子:“为什么是沃尔特!”

“Oh, never mind, mama,” Alice said.

“哦,没关系,妈妈,”爱丽丝说。

“To the horrid all things are horrid.”

“对于可怕的人来说,一切都是可怕的。”

“Get out!” Walter protested, carelessly.

“出去!”沃尔特漫不经心地抗议道。

“I heard all about this Russell down at the shop.

“我在店里听说了这个拉塞尔的一切。

Young Joe Lamb's such a talker I wonder he don't ruin his grandfather's business; he keeps all us cheap help standin' round listening to him nine-tenths of our time.

年轻的乔·兰姆真是个健谈的人,我想知道他不会毁了他祖父的生意。他让我们所有的廉价帮手有十分之九的时间都站在周围听他讲话。

Well, Joe told me this Russell's some kin or other to the Palmer family, and he's got some little money of his own, and he's puttin' it into ole Palmer's trust company and Palmer's goin' to make him a vice-president of the company.

好吧,乔告诉我,这个拉塞尔是帕尔默家族的亲戚,他自己也有一些钱,他把这些钱存入了帕尔默的信托公司,帕尔默将任命他为该公司的副总裁。

Sort of a keep-the-money-in-the-family arrangement, Joe Lamb says.”

乔·兰姆说,这有点像是一种把钱留在家里的安排。”

Mrs. Adams looked thoughtful.

亚当斯夫人看上去若有所思。

“I don't see----” she began.

“我不明白——”她开口说道。

“Why, this Russell's supposed to be tied up to Mildred,” her son explained.

“为什么,这个拉塞尔应该和米尔德里德绑在一起,”她儿子解释道。

“When ole Palmer dies this Russell will be his son-in-law, and all he'll haf' to do'll be to barely lift his feet and step into the ole man's shoes.

“当老帕尔默去世后,这个拉塞尔将成为他的女婿,而他所要做的就是勉强抬起脚,接替老帕尔默的鞋子。

It's certainly a mighty fat hand-me-out for this Russell!

对于这个拉塞尔来说,这无疑是一个巨大的施舍!

You better lay off o' there, Alice.

你最好就在那里休息,爱丽丝。

Pick somebody that's got less to lose and you'll make better showing.”

选择一个不会失去的人,你就会有更好的表现。”

Mrs. Adams's air of thoughtfulness had not departed.

亚当斯夫人体贴的神情并未消失。

“But you say this Mr. Russell is well off on his own account, Walter.”

“但是你说这位拉塞尔先生靠自己的努力过得很好,沃尔特。”

“Oh, Joe Lamb says he's got some little of his own.

“哦,乔·兰姆说他也有一些自己的东西。

Didn't know how much.”

不知道多少钱。”

“Well, then----”

「那么,那么——」

Walter laughed his laugh.

沃尔特大笑起来。

“Cut it out,” he bade her.

“别说了,”他吩咐她。

“Alice wouldn't run in fourth place.”

“爱丽丝不会跑第四名。”

Alice had been looking at him in a detached way, as though estimating the value of a specimen in a collection not her own.

爱丽丝一直以一种超然的方式看着他,仿佛在评估非她自己的收藏中的标本的价值。

“Yes,” she said, indifferently.

“是的,”她漠然地说。

“You REALLY are vulgar, Walter.”

“你真的很粗俗,沃尔特。”

He had finished his meal; and, rising, he came round the table to her and patted her good-naturedly on the shoulder.

他已经吃完饭了;他站起来,绕过桌子来到她身边,善意地拍拍她的肩膀。

“Good ole Allie!” he said.

“好艾丽!”他说。

“HONEST, you wouldn't run in fourth place.

“老实说,你不会跑第四名。

If I was you I'd never even start in the class.

如果我是你,我什至都不会开始上课。

That frozen-face gang will rule you off the track soon as they see your colours.”

那帮面无表情的家伙一看到你的颜色就会把你赶出赛道。”

“Walter!” his mother said again.

“沃尔特!”他母亲又说道。

“Well, ain't I her brother?” he returned, seeming to be entirely serious and direct, for the moment, at least.

“呃,我不是她哥哥吗?”他回来了,至少目前看来是完全严肃和直接的。

“_I_ like the ole girl all right.

“_我_喜欢这个老女孩。

Fact is, sometimes I'm kind of sorry for her.”

事实上,有时我有点对不起她。”

“But what's it all ABOUT?” Alice cried.

“但这到底是怎么回事?”爱丽丝哭了。

“Simply because you met me down-town with a man I never saw but once before and just barely know!

“仅仅因为你在市中心遇见了我,和一个我从未见过但只见过一次的男人见面,而且几乎不认识!

Why all this palaver?”

为什么这么闲聊?

“'Why?'” he repeated, grinning.

“‘为什么?’”他笑着重复道。

“Well, I've seen you start before, you know!” He went to the door, and paused.

“好吧,我以前见过你开始,你知道!”他走到门口,停了下来。

“I got no date to-night.

“我今晚没有约会。

Take you to the movies, you care to go.”

带你去看电影,你想去就好。”

She declined crisply.

她干脆地拒绝了。

“No, thanks!”

“不用了,谢谢!”

“Come on,” he said, as pleasantly as he knew how.

“来吧,”他尽可能愉快地说道。

“Give me a chance to show you a better time than we had up at that frozen-face joint.

“给我一个机会让你看看比我们在那个冻脸店更好的时光。

I'll get you some chop suey afterward.”

一会儿我给你弄点杂碎。”

“No, thanks!”

“不,谢谢!”

“All right,” he responded and waved a flippant adieu.

“好吧,”他回答道,然后轻率地挥手告别。

“As the barber says, 'The better the advice, the worse it's wasted!' Good-night!”

“正如理发师所说,‘建议越好,浪费的情况就越严重!’晚安!”

Alice shrugged her shoulders; but a moment or two later, as the jar of the carelessly slammed front door went through the house, she shook her head, reconsidering.

爱丽丝耸了耸肩。但一两分钟后,当前门不小心关上的罐子穿过房子时,她摇了摇头,重新考虑了一下。

“Perhaps I ought to have gone with him.

“也许我应该和他一起走。

It might have kept him away from whatever dreadful people are his friends--at least for one night.”

这可能会让他远离那些可怕的朋友——至少在一晚。”

“Oh, I'm sure Walter's a GOOD boy,” Mrs. Adams said, soothingly; and this was what she almost always said when either her husband or Alice expressed such misgivings.

“哦,我确信沃尔特是个好孩子,”亚当斯夫人安慰道。当她的丈夫或爱丽丝表达这种疑虑时,她几乎总是这么说。

“He's odd, and he's picked up right queer manners; but that's only because we haven't given him advantages like the other young men.

“他很奇怪,而且他养成了正确的奇怪举止;但这只是因为我们没有给他像其他年轻人那样的优势。

But I'm sure he's a GOOD boy.”

但我确信他是一个好孩子。”

She reverted to the subject a little later, while she washed the dishes and Alice wiped them.

稍后她又回到这个话题,一边洗碗,爱丽丝一边擦。

“Of course Walter could take his place with the other nice boys of the town even yet,” she said.

“当然,沃尔特仍然可以和镇上其他好男孩一起取代他的位置,”她说。

“I mean, if we could afford to help him financially.

“我的意思是,如果我们有能力在经济上帮助他。

They all belong to the country clubs and have cars and----”

他们都属于乡村俱乐部,都有汽车,而且——”

“Let's don't go into that any more, mama,” the daughter begged her.

“妈妈,我们不要再讨论这个了,”女儿恳求她。

“What's the use?”

“有什么用?”

“It COULD be of use,” Mrs. Adams insisted.

“它可能有用,”亚当斯夫人坚持说。

“It could if your father----”

“如果你父亲——那就可能了——”

“But papa CAN'T.”

“但是爸爸不能。”

“Yes, he can.”

“是的,他可以。”

“But how can he?

“但是他怎么能呢?

He told me a man of his age CAN'T give up a business he's been in practically all his life, and just go groping about for something that might never turn up at all.

他告诉我,他这个年纪的人不能放弃他几乎一生都从事的事业,而只是去摸索一些可能永远不会出现的东西。

I think he's right about it, too, of course!”

当然,我认为他也是对的!”

Mrs. Adams splashed among the plates with a new vigour heightened by an old bitterness.

亚当斯太太在盘子里泼水,带着一种新的活力,因旧日的苦涩而更加强烈。

“Oh, yes,” she said.

“哦,是的,”她说。

“He talks that way; but he knows better.”

“他就是这么说话的;但他更清楚。”

“How could he 'know better,' mama?”

“他怎么能‘知道得更清楚’呢,妈妈?”

“HE knows how!”

“他知道怎么做!”

“But what does he know?”

“但是他知道什么?”

Mrs. Adams tossed her head.

亚当斯夫人摇摇头。

“You don't suppose I'm such a fool I'd be urging him to give up something for nothing, do you, Alice?

“你不会认为我是个傻瓜,会催促他白白放弃一些东西吧,爱丽丝?

Do you suppose I'd want him to just go 'groping around' like he was telling you?

你认为我会希望他像他告诉你的那样“摸索”吗?

That would be crazy, of course.

当然,那太疯狂了。

Little as his work at Lamb's brings in, I wouldn't be so silly as to ask him to give it up just on a CHANCE he could find something else.

尽管他在兰姆的工作没什么好处,但我不会愚蠢地要求他放弃,只是因为他有机会找到其他工作。

Good gracious, Alice, you must give me credit for a little intelligence once in a while!”

天哪,爱丽丝,你一定要赞扬我偶尔的一点聪明才智!”

Alice was puzzled.

爱丽丝很困惑。

“But what else could there be except a chance?

“但是除了机会还能有什么呢?

I don't see----”

我没看到——”

“Well, I do,” her mother interrupted, decisively.

“嗯,我愿意,”她母亲果断地打断道。

“That man could make us all well off right now if he wanted to.

“如果他愿意的话,那个人现在就能让我们过上好日子。

We could have been rich long ago if he'd ever really felt as he ought to about his family.”

如果他对他的家庭有真正的感情的话,我们早就可以变得富有了。”

“What!

“什么!

Why, how could----”

为什么,怎么可能——”

“You know how as well as I do,” Mrs. Adams said, crossly.

“你跟我一样清楚,”亚当斯夫人生气地说。

“I guess you haven't forgotten how he treated me about it the Sunday before he got sick.”

“我想你还没忘记他生病前的那个周日是如何对待我的。”

She went on with her work, putting into it a sudden violence inspired by the recollection; but Alice, enlightened, gave utterance to a laugh of lugubrious derision.

她继续她的工作,在回忆中突然注入了暴力。但爱丽丝恍然大悟,发出一阵悲凉的嘲笑声。

“Oh, the GLUE factory again!” she cried.

“哦,又是胶水工厂!”她哭了。

“How silly!” And she renewed her laughter.

“真傻!”她又笑了起来。

So often do the great projects of parents appear ignominious to their children.

父母的伟大计划常常在孩子看来是可耻的。

Mrs. Adams's conception of a glue factory as a fairy godmother of this family was an absurd old story which Alice had never taken seriously.

亚当斯夫人将胶水厂视为这个家庭的仙女教母,这是一个荒唐的老故事,爱丽丝从未认真对待过。

She remembered that when she was about fifteen her mother began now and then to say something to Adams about a “glue factory,” rather timidly, and as a vague suggestion, but never without irritating him.

她记得,当她大约十五岁的时候,她的母亲时不时地开始对亚当斯说一些关于“胶水工厂”的事情,相当胆怯,作为一个含糊的建议,但总是惹恼他。

Then, for years, the preposterous subject had not been mentioned; possibly because of some explosion on the part of Adams, when his daughter had not been present.

此后的许多年里,这个荒谬的话题都没有被提起过。可能是因为亚当斯在他女儿不在场时发生了一些爆炸。

But during the last year Mrs. Adams had quietly gone back to these old hints, reviving them at intervals and also reviving her husband's irritation.

但在去年,亚当斯夫人悄悄地又回到了这些旧暗示,时不时地重提这些暗示,同时也再次激起了她丈夫的恼怒。

Alice's bored impression was that her mother wanted him to found, or buy, or do something, or other, about a glue factory; and that he considered the proposal so impracticable as to be insulting.

爱丽丝无聊的印象是,她母亲希望他建立、购买、或做某事,或其他关于胶水厂的事;但她的母亲却希望他能找到一家胶水厂。他认为这个提议不切实际,甚至带有侮辱性。

The parental conversations took place when neither Alice nor Walter was at hand, but sometimes Alice had come in upon the conclusion of one, to find her father in a shouting mood, and shocking the air behind him with profane monosyllables as he departed.

父母的谈话是在爱丽丝和沃尔特都不在家的时候进行的,但有时爱丽丝在谈话结束后进来,发现她的父亲在大喊大叫,并在他离开时用亵渎的单音节词震惊了他身后的空气。

Mrs. Adams would be left quiet and troubled; and when Alice, sympathizing with the goaded man, inquired of her mother why these tiresome bickerings had been renewed, she always got the brooding and cryptic answer, “He COULD do it--if he wanted to.” Alice failed to comprehend the desirability of a glue factory--to her mind a father engaged in a glue factory lacked impressiveness; had no advantage over a father employed by Lamb and Company; and she supposed that Adams knew better than her mother whether such an enterprise would be profitable or not.

亚当斯夫人会变得安静而烦恼。当爱丽丝同情这个受刺激的男人,询问母亲为什么这些令人厌烦的争吵又重新开始时,她总是得到沉思而神秘的答案:“他可以做到——如果他愿意的话。”爱丽丝无法理解开一家胶水厂的好处——在她看来,一个从事胶水厂的父亲缺乏印象;与受雇于兰姆公司的父亲相比,他没有任何优势;她认为亚当斯比她母亲更清楚这样的企业能否盈利。

Emphatically, he thought it would not, for she had heard him shouting at the end of one of these painful interviews, “You can keep up your dang talk till YOU die and _I_ die, but I'll never make one God's cent that way!”

他断然认为不会,因为她听到他在一次痛苦的采访结束时大喊:“你可以继续你的胡言乱语,直到你死,我也死,但我永远不会那样赚到一分钱!”

There had been a culmination.

事情已经达到了顶峰。

Returning from church on the Sunday preceding the collapse with which Adams's illness had begun, Alice found her mother downstairs, weeping and intimidated, while her father's stamping footsteps were loudly audible as he strode up and down his room overhead.

亚当斯病情开始崩溃之前的那个周日,爱丽丝从教堂回来,发现她的母亲在楼下哭泣,受到惊吓,而她父亲在头顶的房间里大步走来走去,跺脚的脚步声清晰可闻。

So were his endless repetitions of invective loudly audible: “That woman!

他无休止地重复谩骂的声音也听得见:“那个女人!

Oh, that woman; Oh, that danged woman!”

哦,那个女人;噢,那个危险的女人!”

Mrs. Adams admitted to her daughter that it was “the old glue factory” and that her husband's wildness had frightened her into a “solemn promise” never to mention the subject again so long as she had breath.

亚当斯夫人向女儿承认,那是“老胶水厂”,丈夫的狂野吓坏了她,她“郑重承诺”,只要她还有一口气,就不再提起这个话题。

Alice laughed.

爱丽丝笑了。

The “glue factory” idea was not only a bore, but ridiculous, and her mother's evident seriousness about it one of those inexplicable vagaries we sometimes discover in the people we know best.

“胶水工厂”的想法不仅无聊,而且荒谬,而她母亲对此的明显严肃态度是我们有时在我们最了解的人身上发现的那些莫名其妙的变幻莫测之一。

But this Sunday rampage appeared to be the end of it, and when Adams came down to dinner, an hour later, he was unusually cheerful.

但周日的暴乱似乎结束了,一小时后,当亚当斯下楼吃晚饭时,他异常高兴。

Alice was glad he had gone wild enough to settle the glue factory once and for all; and she had ceased to think of the episode long before Friday of that week, when Adams was brought home in the middle of the afternoon by his old employer, the “great J.

爱丽丝很高兴他的疯狂程度足以一劳永逸地解决了胶水厂的问题。在那个星期的星期五之前,亚当斯在下午被他的老雇主“伟大的 J.

A.

A.

Lamb,” in the latter's car.

羔羊,”在后者的车里。

During the long illness the “glue factory” was completely forgotten, by Alice at least; and her laugh was rueful as well as derisive now, in the kitchen, when she realized that her mother's mind again dwelt upon this abandoned nuisance.

在长期患病期间,“胶水工厂”被完全遗忘了,至少爱丽丝被遗忘了。现在,在厨房里,当她意识到母亲的心思又集中在这个被遗弃的麻烦事上时,她的笑声既悲伤又嘲讽。

“I thought you'd got over all that nonsense, mama,” she said.

“我以为你已经克服了所有这些废话,妈妈,”她说。

Mrs. Adams smiled, pathetically.

亚当斯夫人可怜兮兮地笑了笑。

“Of course you think it's nonsense, dearie.

“你当然认为这是无稽之谈,亲爱的。

Young people think everything's nonsense that they don't know anything about.”

年轻人认为他们一无所知的一切都是无稽之谈。”

“Good gracious!” Alice cried.

“天哪!”爱丽丝哭了。

“I should think I used to hear enough about that horrible old glue factory to know something about it!”

“我想我以前对那个可怕的旧胶水厂听得够多了,对它有所了解!”

“No,” her mother returned patiently.

“不,”她妈妈耐心地回答。

“You've never heard anything about it at all.”

“你根本没有听说过任何关于它的事情。”

“I haven't?”

“我没有?”

“No. Your father and I didn't discuss it before you children.

“不。我和你父亲没有在你们孩子面前讨论过这件事。

All you ever heard was when he'd get in such a rage, after we'd been speaking of it, that he couldn't control himself when you came in.

你所听到的只是当我们谈论完这件事之后,他变得如此愤怒,以至于当你进来时他无法控制自己。

Wasn't _I_ always quiet?

我不是一直很安静吗?

Did _I_ ever go on talking about it?”

我有没有继续谈论过它?

“No; perhaps not.

“不;也许不是。

But you're talking about it now, mama, after you promised never to mention it again.”

但妈妈,在你答应不再提起这件事之后,你现在却在谈论这件事。”

“I promised not to mention it to your father,” said Mrs. Adams, gently.

“我答应过不会向你父亲提起这件事,”亚当斯夫人温和地说。

“I haven't mentioned it to him, have I?”

“我没有跟他提过这件事吧?”

“Ah, but if you mention it to me I'm afraid you WILL mention it to him.

“啊,但是如果你向我提起,恐怕你也会向他提起。

You always do speak of things that you have on your mind, and you might get papa all stirred up again about--” Alice paused, a light of divination flickering in her eyes.

你总是说出自己心里的事情,说不定会让爸爸再次激动起来——”爱丽丝停顿了一下,眼中闪烁着占卜的光芒。

“Oh!” she cried.

“哦!”她哭了。

“I SEE!”

“我懂了!”

“What do you see?”

“你看到了什么?”

“You HAVE been at him about it!”

“你一直在为这件事责备他!”

“Not one single word!”

“一个字都没有!”

“No!” Alice cried.

“不!”爱丽丝哭了。

“Not a WORD, but that's what you've meant all along!

“没有一个字,但这就是你一直以来的意思!

You haven't spoken the words to him, but all this urging him to change, to 'find something better to go into'--it's all been about nothing on earth but your foolish old glue factory that you know upsets him, and you gave your solemn word never to speak to him about again!

你没有对他说出这些话,但这一切都在敦促他改变,“找到更好的地方去”——这一切都与地球上的一切无关,只是你知道的你那愚蠢的老胶水厂让他心烦意乱,你郑重承诺再也不会和他谈论这件事了!

You didn't say it, but you meant it--and he KNOWS that's what you meant!

你没有说出来,但你就是这个意思——而且他知道这就是你的意思!

Oh, mama!”

噢,妈妈!”

Mrs. Adams, with her hands still automatically at work in the flooded dishpan, turned to face her daughter.

亚当斯太太的双手仍然在被水淹没的洗碗盆里自动地工作,她转身面对她的女儿。

“Alice,” she said, tremulously, “what do I ask for myself?”

“爱丽丝,”她颤抖着说道,“我能为自己求什么?”

“What?”

“什么?”

“I say, What do I ask for myself?

“我说,我对自己有什么要求?

Do you suppose _I_ want anything?

你认为我想要什么吗?

Don't you know I'd be perfectly content on your father's present income if I were the only person to be considered?

你难道不知道,如果我是唯一被考虑的人,我会对你父亲目前的收入感到非常满意吗?

What do I care about any pleasure for myself?

我何必在乎自己的快乐呢?

I'd be willing never to have a maid again; _I_ don't mind doing the work.

我宁愿不再有女仆; _我_不介意做这项工作。

If we didn't have any children I'd be glad to do your father's cooking and the housework and the washing and ironing, too, for the rest of my life.

如果我们没有孩子,我很乐意在余生为你父亲做饭、做家务、洗衣熨烫。

I wouldn't care.

我不在乎。

I'm a poor cook and a poor housekeeper; I don't do anything well; but it would be good enough for just him and me.

我是一个糟糕的厨师,也是一个糟糕的管家;我什么都做不好;但对我和他来说就足够了。

I wouldn't ever utter one word of com----”

我永远不会说出任何一个字——”

“Oh, goodness!” Alice lamented.

“哦,天啊!”爱丽丝感叹道。

“What IS it all about?”

“这到底是怎么回事?”

“It's about this,” said Mrs. Adams, swallowing.

“是关于这个的,”亚当斯太太吞咽了一下说道。

“You and Walter are a new generation and you ought to have the same as the rest of the new generation get.

“你和沃尔特是新一代,你应该拥有与其他新一代人一样的东西。

Poor Walter--asking you to go to the movies and a Chinese restaurant: the best he had to offer!

可怜的沃尔特——请你去看电影和一家中餐馆:他所能提供的最好的!

Don't you suppose _I_ see how the poor boy is deteriorating?

难道你不认为_我_看到这个可怜的男孩正在恶化吗?

Don't you suppose I know what YOU have to go through, Alice?

你难道不认为我知道你必须经历什么吗,爱丽丝?

And when I think of that man upstairs----” The agitated voice grew louder.

当我想起楼上的那个人时——”焦躁的声音变得更大了。

“When I think of him and know that nothing in the world but his STUBBORNNESS keeps my children from having all they want and what they OUGHT to have, do you suppose I'm going to hold myself bound to keep to the absolute letter of a silly promise he got from me by behaving like a crazy man?

“当我想起他,知道除了他的固执之外,世界上没有什么能阻止我的孩子们拥有他们想要的和他们应该拥有的一切,你认为我会强迫自己遵守他通过像个疯子一样从我那里得到的一个愚蠢的承诺吗?

I can't!

我不能!

I can't do it!

我做不到!

No mother could sit by and see him lock up a horn of plenty like that in his closet when the children were starving!”

当孩子们挨饿的时候,没有一个母亲会袖手旁观,看到他在衣柜里锁上这样一个充足的喇叭!”

“Oh, goodness, goodness me!” Alice protested.

“哦,天啊,天啊我!”爱丽丝抗议道。

“We aren't precisely 'starving,' are we?”

“我们并没有‘挨饿’,不是吗?”

Mrs. Adams began to weep.

亚当斯夫人开始哭泣。

“It's just the same.

“就是一样的。

Didn't I see how flushed and pretty you looked, this afternoon, after you'd been walking with this young man that's come here?

我没看到你今天下午和这个来这里的年轻人散步后脸色红润、漂亮吗?

Do you suppose he'd LOOK at a girl like Mildred Palmer if you had what you ought to have?

你认为如果你拥有你应该拥有的东西,他会看上像米尔德里德·帕尔默这样的女孩吗?

Do you suppose he'd be going into business with her father if YOUR father----”

你认为如果你的父亲——”他会和她父亲做生意吗?”

“Good heavens, mama; you're worse than Walter: I just barely know the man!

“天哪,妈妈;你比沃尔特还糟糕:我几乎不认识这个人!

DON'T be so absurd!”

别这么荒唐!”

“Yes, I'm always 'absurd,'” Mrs. Adams moaned.

“是的,我总是‘荒谬’,”亚当斯夫人抱怨道。

“All I can do is cry, while your father sits upstairs, and his horn of plenty----”

“我能做的就是哭泣,而你的父亲坐在楼上,吹响他的丰饶之角——”

But Alice interrupted with a peal of desperate laughter.

但爱丽丝发出一阵绝望的笑声打断了她的话。

“Oh, that 'horn of plenty!' Do come down to earth, mama.

“哦,那个‘丰盛的角’!”一定要脚踏实地,妈妈。

How can you call a GLUE factory, that doesn't exist except in your mind, a 'horn of plenty'?

你怎么能把一家只存在于你脑海中的胶水工厂称为“丰饶之角”呢?

Do let's be a little rational!”

我们还是理性一点吧!”

“It COULD be a horn of plenty,” the tearful Mrs. Adams insisted.

“这可能是丰饶的号角,”泪流满面的亚当斯夫人坚持说。

“It could!

“可以的!

You don't understand a thing about it.”

你对此一无所知。”

“Well, I'm willing,” Alice said, with tired skepticism.

“好吧,我愿意,”爱丽丝带着疲惫的怀疑说道。

“Make me understand, then.

“那就让我明白吧。

Where'd you ever get the idea?”

你从哪里得到这个主意的?

Mrs. Adams withdrew her hands from the water, dried them on a towel, and then wiped her eyes with a handkerchief.

亚当斯夫人把手从水里抽出来,用毛巾擦干,然后用手帕擦了擦眼睛。

“Your father could make a fortune if he wanted to,” she said, quietly.

“如果你父亲愿意的话,他可以发大财。”她平静地说。

“At least, I don't say a fortune, but anyhow a great deal more than he does make.”

“至少,我不说是一大笔财富,但无论如何比他赚的钱多得多。”

“Yes, I've heard that before, mama, and you think he could make it out of a glue factory.

“是的,我以前听说过,妈妈,你认为他可以从胶水厂里出来。

What I'm asking is: How?”

我要问的是:如何?”

“How?

“怎么样?

Why, by making glue and selling it.

为什么,通过制造胶水并将其出售。

Don't you know how bad most glue is when you try to mend anything?

难道你不知道当你试图修补任何东西时,大多数胶水有多糟糕吗?

A good glue is one of the rarest things there is; and it would just sell itself, once it got started.

好的胶水是最稀有的东西之一。一旦开始,它就会自我推销。

Well, your father knows how to make as good a glue as there is in the world.”

好吧,你父亲知道如何制造世界上最好的胶水。”

Alice was not interested.

爱丽丝不感兴趣。

“What of it?

“那又怎样?

I suppose probably anybody could make it if they wanted to.”

我想如果他们愿意的话,也许任何人都可以做到。”

“I SAID you didn't know anything about it.

“我说过你对此一无所知。

Nobody else could make it.

其他人都做不到。

Your father knows a formula for making it.”

你父亲知道制作它的配方。”

“What of that?”

“那又怎样?”

“It's a secret formula.

“这是一个秘密配方。

It isn't even down on paper.

它甚至没有写在纸上。

It's worth any amount of money.”

无论花多少钱,它都是值得的。”

“'Any amount?'” Alice said, remaining incredulous.

“‘有多少吗?’”爱丽丝仍然难以置信。

“Why hasn't papa sold it then?”

“那爸爸为什么不卖掉呢?”

“Just because he's too stubborn to do anything with it at all!”

“只是因为他太固执了,根本不肯做任何事!”

“How did papa get it?”

“爸爸是怎么得到的?”

“He got it before you were born, just after we were married.

“他在你出生之前就得到了它,就在我们结婚之后。

I didn't think much about it then: it wasn't till you were growing up and I saw how much we needed money that I----”

当时我并没有想太多:直到你长大了,我看到我们多么需要钱,我才——”

“Yes, but how did papa get it?” Alice began to feel a little more curious about this possible buried treasure.

“是的,但是爸爸是怎么得到的呢?”爱丽丝开始对这个可能埋藏的宝藏感到更加好奇。

“Did he invent it?”

“是他发明的吗?”

“Partly,” Mrs. Adams said, looking somewhat preoccupied.

“部分是这样,”亚当斯夫人说道,看上去有些心不在焉。

“He and another man invented it.”

“他和另一个人发明了它。”

“Then maybe the other man----”

“那么也许另一个人——”

“He's dead.”

“他死了。”

“Then his family----”

“那么他的家人——”

“I don't think he left any family,” Mrs. Adams said.

“我认为他没有留下任何家人,”亚当斯夫人说。

“Anyhow, it belongs to your father.

“不管怎样,它都是你父亲的。

At least it belongs to him as much as it does to any one else.

至少它属于他,就像它属于任何其他人一样。

He's got an absolutely perfect right to do anything he wants to with it, and it would make us all comfortable if he'd do what I want him to--and he KNOWS it would, too!”

他有绝对完美的权利做任何他想做的事,如果他做我想让他做的事,我们都会感到舒服——而且他也知道会的!”

Alice shook her head pityingly.

爱丽丝遗憾地摇摇头。

“Poor mama!” she said.

“可怜的妈妈!”她说。

“Of course he knows it wouldn't do anything of the kind, or else he'd have done it long ago.”

“他当然知道这不会做任何事情,否则他早就这么做了。”

“He would, you say?” her mother cried.

“你说他会的?”她妈妈哭了。

“That only shows how little you know him!”

“这只能说明你对他的了解是多么的少!”

“Poor mama!” Alice said again, soothingly.

“可怜的妈妈!”爱丽丝又安慰地说。

“If papa were like what you say he is, he'd be--why, he'd be crazy!”

“如果爸爸像你说的那样,他就会——为什么,他会疯的!”

Mrs. Adams agreed with a vehemence near passion.

亚当斯夫人近乎热情地表示同意。

“You're right about him for once: that's just what he is!

“你对他的看法是对的:他就是这样!

He sits up there in his stubbornness and lets us slave here in the kitchen when if he wanted to--if he'd so much as lift his little finger----”

他固执地坐在那里,让我们在厨房里当奴隶,如果他愿意的话——只要他愿意举起他的小指头——”

“Oh, come, now!” Alice laughed.

“哦,来吧,现在!”爱丽丝笑了。

“You can't build even a glue factory with just one little finger.”

“仅用一根小指头就无法建造一座胶水工厂。”

Mrs. Adams seemed about to reply that finding fault with a figure of speech was beside the point; but a ringing of the front door bell forestalled the retort.

亚当斯夫人似乎正要回答说,对修辞手法挑毛病不是重点。但前门铃声响起,阻止了他的反驳。

“Now, who do you suppose that is?” she wondered aloud, then her face brightened.

“现在,你认为那是谁?”她大声问道,然后她的脸变得明亮起来。

“Ah--did Mr. Russell ask if he could----”

“啊——拉塞尔先生有没有问过他是否可以——”

“No, he wouldn't be coming this evening,” Alice said.

“不,他今晚不会来,”爱丽丝说。

“Probably it's the great J.

“可能是伟大的J.

A.

A.

Lamb: he usually stops for a minute on Thursdays to ask how papa's getting along.

兰姆:周四他通常会停下来问爸爸过得怎么样。

I'll go.”

我这就去。”

She tossed her apron off, and as she went through the house her expression was thoughtful.

她扔掉围裙,穿过房子时,表情若有所思。

She was thinking vaguely about the glue factory and wondering if there might be “something in it” after all.

她模模糊糊地想起了胶水厂,想知道里面到底是否有“什么东西”。

If her mother was right about the rich possibilities of Adams's secret--but that was as far as Alice's speculations upon the matter went at this time: they were checked, partly by the thought that her father probably hadn't enough money for such an enterprise, and partly by the fact that she had arrived at the front door.

如果她母亲关于亚当斯秘密的丰富可能性是正确的——但这只是爱丽丝此时对此事的猜测:他们被阻止了,部分是因为她父亲可能没有足够的钱来进行这样的事业,部分是因为她已经到了前门。

CHAPTER XII

第十二章

The fine old gentleman revealed when she opened the door was probably the last great merchant in America to wear the chin beard.

当她打开门时,那位优雅的老绅士透露,他可能是美国最后一位留下巴胡须的大商人。

White as white frost, it was trimmed short with exquisite precision, while his upper lip and the lower expanses of his cheeks were clean and rosy from fresh shaving.

雪白如霜,修剪得很短,精致得恰到好处,上唇和下脸颊因刚剃过毛而干净而红润。

With this trim white chin beard, the white waistcoat, the white tie, the suit of fine gray cloth, the broad and brilliantly polished black shoes, and the wide-brimmed gray felt hat, here was a man who had found his style in the seventies of the last century, and thenceforth kept it.

修剪整齐的白色下巴胡须,白色马甲,白色领带,精致的灰布西装,宽阔而锃亮的黑皮鞋,宽边灰色毡帽,这个男人在上世纪七十年代找到了自己的风格,并一直保持着这种风格。

Files of old magazines of that period might show him, in woodcut, as, “Type of Boston Merchant”; Nast might have drawn him as an honest statesman.

那个时期的旧杂志档案可能会显示他的木刻版画是“波士顿商人类型”;纳斯特可能把他描绘成一个诚实的政治家。

He was eighty, hale and sturdy, not aged; and his quick blue eyes, still unflecked, and as brisk as a boy's, saw everything.

他八十多岁了,精神矍铄,身体健壮,一点也不老。他那双敏捷的蓝眼睛,仍然没有斑点,像男孩一样明亮,看到了一切。

“Well, well, well!” he said, heartily.

“好啦好啦!”他由衷地说。

“You haven't lost any of your good looks since last week, I see, Miss Alice, so I guess I'm to take it you haven't been worrying over your daddy.

“我明白了,爱丽丝小姐,自上周以来,你的英俊容貌还没有消失,所以我想我可以认为你没有为你的爸爸担心。

The young feller's getting along all right, is he?”

这个年轻人相处得还不错吧?”

“He's much better; he's sitting up, Mr. Lamb.

“他好多了;他能坐起来了,兰姆先生。

Won't you come in?”

你不进来吗?

“Well, I don't know but I might.” He turned to call toward twin disks of light at the curb, “Be out in a minute, Billy”; and the silhouette of a chauffeur standing beside a car could be seen to salute in response, as the old gentleman stepped into the hall.

“嗯,我不知道,但我可能会。”他转身对着路边的两个光盘喊道:“比利,一会儿就出去。”当这位老先生走进大厅时,可以看到站在汽车旁边的司机的轮廓在回应。

“You don't suppose your daddy's receiving callers yet, is he?”

“你认为你爸爸还没有接电话,是吗?”

“He's a good deal stronger than he was when you were here last week, but I'm afraid he's not very presentable, though.”

“他比你上周在这儿的时候强壮多了,但恐怕他不太像样。”

“'Presentable?'” The old man echoed her jovially.

“‘体面吗?’”老人高兴地回应她。

“Pshaw!

“呸!

I've seen lots of sick folks.

我见过很多病人。

_I_ know what they look like and how they love to kind of nest in among a pile of old blankets and wrappers.

_我_知道它们长什么样,也知道它们多么喜欢窝在一堆旧毯子和包装纸中。

Don't you worry about THAT, Miss Alice, if you think he'd like to see me.”

爱丽丝小姐,如果你认为他想见我,就不用担心。”

“Of course he would--if----” Alice hesitated; then said quickly, “Of course he'd love to see you and he's quite able to, if you care to come up.”

“他当然会——如果——”爱丽丝犹豫道。然后很快地说:“他当然很想见你,而且如果你愿意上来的话,他很有能力。”

She ran up the stairs ahead of him, and had time to snatch the crocheted wrap from her father's shoulders.

她在他前面跑上楼梯,有时间从父亲肩上抓起钩编的围巾。

Swathed as usual, he was sitting beside a table, reading the evening paper; but when his employer appeared in the doorway he half rose as if to come forward in greeting.

他像往常一样裹着衣服,坐在桌子旁边看晚报。但当他的雇主出现在门口时,他半站起来,好像要上前打招呼。

“Sit still!” the old gentleman shouted.

“坐稳了!”老先生喊道。

“What do you mean?

“你什么意思?

Don't you know you're weak as a cat?

你不知道你像猫一样脆弱吗?

D'you think a man can be sick as long as you have and NOT be weak as a cat?

你认为只要你有病,一个人就可以生病,而不是像猫一样虚弱吗?

What you trying to do the polite with ME for?”

你跟我客气做什么?

Adams gratefully protracted the handshake that accompanied these inquiries.

亚当斯感激地延长了伴随这些询问的握手时间。

“This is certainly mighty fine of you, Mr. Lamb,” he said.

“兰姆先生,你真是太棒了,”他说。

“I guess Alice has told you how much our whole family appreciate your coming here so regularly to see how this old bag o' bones was getting along.

“我想爱丽丝已经告诉过你,我们全家非常感谢你定期来这里看看这个老骨头过得怎么样。

Haven't you, Alice?”

是吗,爱丽丝?”

“Yes, papa,” she said; and turned to go out, but Lamb checked her.

“是的,爸爸,”她说。转身要出去,但兰姆制止了她。

“Stay right here, Miss Alice; I'm not even going to sit down.

“呆在这里,爱丽丝小姐;我什至不打算坐下。

I know how it upsets sick folks when people outside the family come in for the first time.”

我知道当家庭以外的人第一次进来时,病人会感到多么不安。”

“You don't upset me,” Adams said.

“你不会让我不高兴,”亚当斯说。

“I'll feel a lot better for getting a glimpse of you, Mr. Lamb.”

“看到你一眼我会感觉好很多,兰姆先生。”

The visitor's laugh was husky, but hearty and re-assuring, like his voice in speaking.

来访者的笑声沙哑,但爽朗而令人安心,就像他说话的声音一样。

“That's the way all my boys blarney me, Miss Alice,” he said.

“爱丽丝小姐,我所有的孩子们都是这样跟我讲闲话的,”他说。

“They think I'll make the work lighter on 'em if they can get me kind of flattered up.

“他们认为,如果他们能让我有点受宠若惊,我会让他们的工作轻松一些。

You just tell your daddy it's no use; he doesn't get on MY soft side, pretending he likes to see me even when he's sick.”

你只要告诉你爸爸这没有用;他不会触怒我,即使在他生病的时候也假装喜欢见我。”

“Oh, I'm not so sick any more,” Adams said.

“哦,我不再那么病了,”亚当斯说。

“I expect to be back in my place ten days from now at the longest.”

“我预计最多十天后就能回到原来的位置。”

“Well, now, don't hurry it, Virgil; don't hurry it.

“好吧,现在,别着急,维吉尔;别着急。

You take your time; take your time.”

你慢慢来;慢慢来。”

This brought to Adams's lips a feeble smile not lacking in a kind of vanity, as feeble.

亚当斯的嘴角浮现出一丝微弱的微笑,其中不乏虚荣,同样微弱。

“Why?” he asked.

“为什么?”他问道。

“I suppose you think my department runs itself down there, do you?”

“我想你认为我的部门在那里自行管理,是吗?”

His employer's response was another husky laugh.

他的雇主的回应是又一声沙哑的笑声。

“Well, well, well!” he cried, and patted Adams's shoulder with a strong pink hand.

“好啦好啦!”他叫道,用一只粉红色的有力的手拍了拍亚当斯的肩膀。

“Listen to this young feller, Miss Alice, will you!

“爱丽丝小姐,听听这个年轻人的说法吧!

He thinks we can't get along without him a minute!

他认为没有他我们一分钟都无法相处!

Yes, sir, this daddy of yours believes the whole works 'll just take and run down if he isn't there to keep 'em wound up.

是的,先生,你的这位父亲相信,如果他不在那里让他们保持紧张,整个作品就会被毁掉。

I always suspected he thought a good deal of himself, and now I know he does!”

我一直怀疑他自视甚高,现在我知道他确实如此!”

Adams looked troubled.

亚当斯看上去很困扰。

“Well, I don't like to feel that my salary's going on with me not earning it.”

“嗯,我不喜欢我的薪水是我赚不到的。”

“Listen to him, Miss Alice!

“听他说,爱丽丝小姐!

Wouldn't you think, now, he'd let me be the one to worry about that?

难道你不认为现在他会让我来担心这件事吗?

Why, on my word, if your daddy had his way, _I_ wouldn't be anywhere.

凭我的话来说,如果你爸爸随心所欲,_我_就不会出现在任何地方。

He'd take all my worrying and everything else off my shoulders and shove me right out of Lamb and Company!

他会把我所有的忧虑和其他一切都从我的肩膀上卸下来,然后把我从兰姆公司推出!

He would!”

他会的!

“It seems to me I've been soldiering on you a pretty long while, Mr. Lamb,” the convalescent said, querulously.

“在我看来,我已经在你身边待了很长一段时间了,兰姆先生,”康复者抱怨道。

“I don't feel right about it; but I'll be back in ten days.

“我感觉不太对劲,不过十天后我就会回来。

You'll see.”

你会看到的。”

The old man took his hand in parting.

老人拉着他的手告别。

“All right; we'll see, Virgil.

“好吧,我们拭目以待,维吉尔。

Of course we do need you, seriously speaking; but we don't need you so bad we'll let you come down there before you're fully fit and able.” He went to the door.

说真的,我们当然需要你;但我们并不那么需要你,我们会让你在你完全康复并有能力之前就到那里去。”他走到门口。

“You hear, Miss Alice?

“你听到了吗,爱丽丝小姐?

That's what I wanted to make the old feller understand, and what I want you to kind of enforce on him.

这就是我想让这个老家伙明白的,也是我希望你强制他执行的。

The old place is there waiting for him, and it'd wait ten years if it took him that long to get good and well.

老地方就在那里等着他,要等他那么久才好起来,那得等十年了。

You see that he remembers it, Miss Alice!”

你看他还记得,爱丽丝小姐!”

She went down the stairs with him, and he continued to impress this upon her until he had gone out of the front door.

她和他一起下了楼梯,他继续让她记住这一点,直到他走出前门。

And even after that, the husky voice called back from the darkness, as he went to his car, “Don't forget, Miss Alice; let him take his own time.

甚至在那之后,当他走向自己的车时,沙哑的声音从黑暗中传来,“别忘了,爱丽丝小姐;让他慢慢来。

We always want him, but we want him to get good and well first.

我们一直想要他,但我们希望他首先康复。

Good-night, good-night, young lady!”

晚安,晚安,小姐!”

When she closed the door her mother came from the farther end of the “living-room,” where there was no light; and Alice turned to her.

当她关上门时,她的母亲从“起居室”的另一端走了进来,那里没有灯光。爱丽丝转向她。

“I can't help liking that old man, mama,” she said.

“我情不自禁地喜欢那个老人,妈妈,”她说。

“He always sounds so--well, so solid and honest and friendly!

“他听起来总是那么……嗯,那么坚定、诚实、友好!

I do like him.”

我确实喜欢他。”

But Mrs. Adams failed in sympathy upon this point.

但亚当斯夫人在这一点上并不表示同情。

“He didn't say anything about raising your father's salary, did he?” she asked, dryly.

“他没说要给你父亲加工资吧?”她干巴巴地问道。

“No.”

“不。”

“No. I thought not.”

“不。我想不会。”

She would have said more, but Alice, indisposed to listen, began to whistle, ran up the stairs, and went to sit with her father.

她本想再说更多,但爱丽丝不愿意听,开始吹口哨,跑上楼梯,走到父亲身边坐下。

She found him bright-eyed with the excitement a first caller brings into a slow convalescence: his cheeks showed actual hints of colour; and he was smiling tremulously as he filled and lit his pipe.

她发现他眼睛明亮,因为第一个来电者的兴奋使他慢慢康复:他的脸颊显出了真正的颜色;当他装满烟斗并点燃时,他脸上带着颤抖的微笑。

She brought the crocheted scarf and put it about his shoulders again, then took a chair near him.

她拿来那条钩编的围巾,重新给他披在肩上,然后在他身边坐了一把椅子。

“I believe seeing Mr. Lamb did do you good, papa,” she said.

“我相信见到兰姆先生对你有好处,爸爸,”她说。

“I sort of thought it might, and that's why I let him come up.

“我觉得有可能,这就是我让他上来的原因。

You really look a little like your old self again.”

你真的有点像以前的自己了。”

Adams exhaled a breathy “Ha!” with the smoke from his pipe as he waved the match to extinguish it.

亚当斯叹了口气,“哈!”当他挥动火柴将其熄灭时,烟斗中冒出烟雾。

“That's fine,” he said.

“那很好,”他说。

“The smoke I had before dinner didn't taste the way it used to, and I kind of wondered if I'd lost my liking for tobacco, but this one seems to be all right.

“晚餐前抽的烟味道不像以前那样了,我有点想知道我是否失去了对烟草的喜欢,但这一支似乎还可以。

You bet it did me good to see J.

你敢打赌,见到 J 对我很有好处。

A.

A.

Lamb!

羊肉!

He's the biggest man that's ever lived in this town or ever will live here; and you can take all the Governors and Senators or anything they've raised here, and put 'em in a pot with him, and they won't come out one-two-three alongside o' him!

他是这个镇上曾经住过或将要住在这里的最大的人。你可以把所有的州长和参议员或者他们在这里养育的任何东西,和他一起放在一个锅里,他们不会和他一起出来一二三!

And to think as big a man as that, with all his interests and everything he's got on his mind--to think he'd never let anything prevent him from coming here once every week to ask how I was getting along, and then walk right upstairs and kind of CALL on me, as it were well, it makes me sort of feel as if I wasn't so much of a nobody, so to speak, as your mother seems to like to make out sometimes.”

想想像这样一个大人物,他有所有的兴趣和所有的想法——想想他从来不会让任何事情阻止他每周来这里一次,询问我过得怎么样,然后径直走上楼,打电话给我,这样很好,这让我感觉好像我不是一个无名小卒,可以这么说,就像你母亲有时似乎喜欢表现的那样。”

“How foolish, papa!

“真是愚蠢啊,爸爸!

Of COURSE you're not 'a nobody.'”

当然,你不是‘无名小卒’。”

Adams chuckled faintly upon his pipe-stem, what vanity he had seeming to be further stimulated by his daughter's applause.

亚当斯在烟斗上轻轻地笑了一声,女儿的掌声似乎进一步激发了他的虚荣心。

“I guess there aren't a whole lot of people in this town that could claim J.

“我猜这个镇上没有多少人可以声称 J.

A.

A.

showed that much interest in 'em,” he said.

对他们表现出极大的兴趣,”他说。

“Of course I don't set up to believe it's all because of merit, or anything like that.

“当然,我并不认为这一切都是因为功绩或类似的原因。

He'd do the same for anybody else that'd been with the company as long as I have, but still it IS something to be with the company that long and have him show he appreciates it.”

他会对其他和我一样在公司工作这么久的人做同样的事情,但在公司工作这么久并让他表现出他的感激之情仍然是一件好事。”

“Yes, indeed, it is, papa.”

“是的,确实如此,爸爸。”

“Yes, sir,” Adams said, reflectively.

“是的,先生,”亚当斯若有所思地说。

“Yes, sir, I guess that's so.

“是的,先生,我想是这样的。

And besides, it all goes to show the kind of a man he is.

此外,这一切都表明了他是一个什么样的人。

Simon pure, that's what that man is, Alice.

西蒙·纯粹,这就是那个男人,爱丽丝。

Simon pure!

西门纯!

There's never been anybody work for him that didn't respect him more than they did any other man in the world, I guess.

我猜,为他工作的人从来没有比世界上任何其他人更尊重他的。

And when you work for him you know he respects you, too.

当你为他工作时,你知道他也尊重你。

Right from the start you get the feeling that J.

从一开始你就会感觉到 J.

A.

A.

puts absolute confidence in you; and that's mighty stimulating: it makes you want to show him he hasn't misplaced it.

对你有绝对的信心;这非常令人兴奋:这让你想向他表明他没有放错地方。

There's great big moral values to the way a man like him gets you to feeling about your relations with the business: it ain't all just dollars and cents--not by any means!”

像他这样的人让你感受到你与企业的关系,这具有很大的道德价值:这不仅仅是美元和美分——无论如何都不是!”

He was silent for a time, then returned with increasing enthusiasm to this theme, and Alice was glad to see so much renewal of life in him; he had not spoken with a like cheerful vigour since before his illness.

他沉默了一会儿,然后带着越来越大的热情回到了这个主题,爱丽丝很高兴看到他的生命焕然一新。自从生病之前,他就没有像现在这样充满活力地说话过。

The visit of his idolized great man had indeed been good for him, putting new spirit into him; and liveliness of the body followed that of the spirit.

他所崇拜的伟人的来访确实对他有好处,给他带来了新的精神。身体的活力随之而来的是精神的活力。

His improvement carried over the night: he slept well and awoke late, declaring that he was “pretty near a well man and ready for business right now.” Moreover, having slept again in the afternoon, he dressed and went down to dinner, leaning but lightly on Alice, who conducted him.

他的进步持续了一整晚:他睡得很好,起得很晚,宣称自己“已经基本康复,现在就可以开始工作了”。此外,下午又睡了一觉后,他穿好衣服,下楼去吃晚饭,轻轻靠在爱丽丝身上,爱丽丝引导着他。

“My!

“我的!

but you and your mother have been at it with your scrubbing and dusting!” he said, as they came through the “living-room.” “I don't know I ever did see the house so spick and span before!” His glance fell upon a few carnations in a vase, and he chuckled admiringly.

但你和你妈妈一直在擦洗和除尘!”当他们穿过“客厅”时,他说道。 “我不知道我以前见过这么整洁的房子!”他的目光落在花瓶里的几朵康乃馨,赞叹地笑了笑。

“Flowers, too!

“还有花啊!

So THAT'S what you coaxed that dollar and a half out o 'me for, this morning!”

这就是你今天早上骗我那块半钱的目的!”

Other embellishments brought forth his comment when he had taken his old seat at the head of the small dinner-table.

当他坐在小餐桌上的老座位上时,其他的装饰引起了他的评论。

“Why, I declare, Alice!” he exclaimed.

“为什么,我宣布,爱丽丝!”他惊呼道。

“I been so busy looking at all the spick-and-spanishness after the house-cleaning, and the flowers out in the parlour--'living room' I suppose you want me to call it, if I just GOT to be fashionable--I been so busy studying over all this so-and-so, I declare I never noticed YOU till this minute!

“我一直忙着打扫房间后的所有整洁和西班牙风格,以及客厅里的鲜花——‘客厅’,我想你想让我称呼它,如果我想变得时尚的话——我一直忙着研究所有这些某某,我声明直到这一刻我才注意到你!

My, but you ARE all dressed up!

天啊,但你都盛装打扮了!

What's goin' on?

发生什么事了?

What's it about: you so all dressed up, and flowers in the parlour and everything?”

这是怎么回事:你打扮得这么漂亮,客厅里还有鲜花什么的?”

“Don't you see, papa?

“你没看到吗,爸爸?

It's in honour of your coming downstairs again, of course.”

当然,这是为了您再次下楼而感到荣幸。”

“Oh, so that's it,” he said.

“哦,原来如此,”他说。

“I never would 'a' thought of that, I guess.”

“我想我永远不会想到这一点。”

But Walter looked sidelong at his father, and gave forth his sly and knowing laugh.

但沃尔特斜眼看着他的父亲,发出狡猾而会心的笑声。

“Neither would I!” he said.

“我也不会!”他说。

Adams lifted his eyebrows jocosely.

亚当斯开玩笑地扬起了眉毛。

“You're jealous, are you, sonny?

“你嫉妒了,是吗,儿子?

You don't want the old man to think our young lady'd make so much fuss over him, do you?”

你也不想让老夫以为我们小姐会对他这么大惊小怪吧?”

“Go on thinkin' it's over you,” Walter retorted, amused.

“继续以为这已经是你的事了,”沃尔特有趣地反驳道。

“Go on and think it.

“继续想吧。

It'll do you good.”

这对你有好处。”

“Of course I'll think it,” Adams said.

“我当然会考虑,”亚当斯说。

“It isn't anybody's birthday.

“这不是任何人的生日。

Certainly the decorations are on account of me coming downstairs.

当然,这些装饰都是我下楼的结果。

Didn't you hear Alice say so?”

你没听到爱丽丝这么说吗?”

“Sure, I heard her say so.”

“当然,我听她这么说。”

“Well, then----”

「那么,那么——」

Walter interrupted him with a little music.

沃尔特用一点音乐打断了他的话。

Looking shrewdly at Alice, he sang:

他精明地看着爱丽丝,唱道:

“I was walkin' out on Monday with my sweet thing.

“周一我带着我的宝贝出门了。

She's my neat thing, My sweet thing: I'll go round on Tuesday night to see her.

她是我的最爱,我的宝贝:我会在周二晚上去看她。

Oh, how we'll spoon----”

哦,我们要如何舀——”

“Walter!” his mother cried.

“沃尔特!”他的母亲哭了。

“WHERE do you learn such vulgar songs?” However, she seemed not greatly displeased with him, and laughed as she spoke.

“你从哪里学来这么粗俗的歌曲?”不过,她似乎并没有对他有多大的不满,说话的时候还笑着。

“So that's it, Alice!” said Adams.

「原来如此,爱丽丝!」亚当斯说。

“Playing the hypocrite with your old man, are you?

“你跟你老子装伪善是吗?

It's some new beau, is it?”

是新来的美女吧?”

“I only wish it were,” she said, calmly.

“我只希望是这样,”她平静地说。

“No. It's just what I said: it's all for you, dear.”

“不。”这就是我所说的:这一切都是为了你,亲爱的。”

“Don't let her con you,” Walter advised his father.

“不要让她欺骗你,”沃尔特建议他的父亲。

“She's got expectations.

“她有期望。

You hang around downstairs a while after dinner and you'll see.”

吃完晚饭你到楼下逛一会儿就知道了。”

But the prophecy failed, though Adams went to his own room without waiting to test it.

但这个预言落空了,尽管亚当斯没有等待验证就跑回了自己的房间。

No one came.

没有人来。

Alice stayed in the “living-room” until half-past nine, when she went slowly upstairs.

爱丽丝在“客厅”待到九点半,才缓缓上楼。

Her mother, almost tearful, met her at the top, and whispered, “You mustn't mind, dearie.”

她的母亲几乎泪流满面,在山顶遇见了她,低声说道:“别介意,亲爱的。”

“Mustn't mind what?” Alice asked, and then, as she went on her way, laughed scornfully.

“不介意什么吗?”爱丽丝问道,然后一边走一边轻蔑地笑了起来。

“What utter nonsense!” she said.

“真是胡说八道!”她说。

Next day she cut the stems of the rather scant show of carnations and refreshed them with new water.

第二天,她剪掉了很少的康乃馨的茎,并用新水浇了它们。

At dinner, her father, still in high spirits, observed that she had again “dressed up” in honour of his second descent of the stairs; and Walter repeated his fragment of objectionable song; but these jocularities were rendered pointless by the eventless evening that followed; and in the morning the carnations began to appear tarnished and flaccid.

晚餐时,她的父亲仍然兴高采烈,发现她又“盛装打扮”,以纪念他第二次下楼梯。沃尔特又重复了他那首令人反感的歌曲片段。但随后发生的平静的夜晚让这些玩笑变得毫无意义。到了早上,康乃馨开始显得失去光泽,变得松弛。

Alice gave them a long look, then threw them away; and neither Walter nor her father was inspired to any rallying by her plain costume for that evening.

爱丽丝看了它们一眼,然后把它们扔掉了。那天晚上,沃尔特和她的父亲都没有因为她朴素的服装而受到任何集会的启发。

Mrs. Adams was visibly depressed.

亚当斯夫人显然很沮丧。

When Alice finished helping her mother with the dishes, she went outdoors and sat upon the steps of the little front veranda.

当爱丽丝帮妈妈洗完碗后,她走到外面,坐在前小阳台的台阶上。

The night, gentle with warm air from the south, surrounded her pleasantly, and the perpetual smoke was thinner.

夜色温柔,带着来自南方的暖风,舒适地包围着她,永不停歇的炊烟也变得稀薄。

Now that the furnaces of dwelling-houses were no longer fired, life in that city had begun to be less like life in a railway tunnel; people were aware of summer in the air, and in the thickened foliage of the shade-trees, and in the sky.

现在住宅的火炉不再生火,那个城市的生活开始不像铁路隧道里的生活了。人们在空气中、在遮荫树浓密的树叶中、在天空中感受到了夏天的气息。

Stars were unveiled by the passing of the denser smoke fogs, and to-night they could be seen clearly; they looked warm and near.

浓烟散去,星星显露出来,今晚可以清楚地看到它们。他们看起来温暖又亲近。

Other girls sat upon verandas and stoops in Alice's street, cheerful as young fishermen along the banks of a stream.

其他女孩坐在爱丽丝街上的阳台上,弯下腰,像小溪边的年轻渔夫一样快乐。

Alice could hear them from time to time; thin sopranos persistent in laughter that fell dismally upon her ears.

爱丽丝时不时就能听到他们的声音。瘦弱的女高音持续不断地发出凄凉的笑声,落在她的耳边。

She had set no lines or nets herself, and what she had of “expectations,” as Walter called them, were vanished.

她自己没有设置任何线或网,她对沃尔特所说的“期望”也消失了。

For Alice was experienced; and one of the conclusions she drew from her experience was that when a man says, “I'd take you for anything you wanted me to,” he may mean it or, he may not; but, if he does, he will not postpone the first opportunity to say something more.

因为爱丽丝经验丰富;她从自己的经历中得出的结论之一是,当一个男人说“我愿意接受你的任何要求”时,他可能是认真的,也可能不是;他可能是真心的,也可能不是。但是,如果他这样做了,他将不会推迟第一次多说些什么的机会。

Little affairs, once begun, must be warmed quickly; for if they cool they are dead.

小事一旦开始,就必须迅速升温;因为如果它们冷却了,它们就死了。

But Alice was not thinking of Arthur Russell.

但爱丽丝想到的并不是阿瑟·拉塞尔。

When she tossed away the carnations she likewise tossed away her thoughts of that young man.

当她扔掉康乃馨的时候,她也同样扔掉了对那个年轻人的思念。

She had been like a boy who sees upon the street, some distance before him, a bit of something round and glittering, a possible dime.

她就像一个在街上看到的男孩,在他前面不远的地方,有一个圆形的、闪闪发光的东西,可能是一毛钱。

He hopes it is a dime, and, until he comes near enough to make sure, he plays that it is a dime.

他希望这是一毛钱,直到他足够接近以确定,他才假装这是一毛钱。

In his mind he has an adventure with it: he buys something delightful.

在他的脑海里,他有一次冒险:他买了一些令人愉快的东西。

If he picks it up, discovering only some tin-foil which has happened upon a round shape, he feels a sinking.

如果他把它捡起来,发现只是圆形的锡纸,他就会感到一种下沉。

A dulness falls upon him.

他感到一阵迟钝。

So Alice was dull with the loss of an adventure; and when the laughter of other girls reached her, intermittently, she had not sprightliness enough left in her to be envious of their gaiety.

爱丽丝因为失去了一次冒险而感到迟钝。当其他女孩断断续续地发出笑声时,她已经没有足够的活力来羡慕她们的快乐了。

Besides, these neighbours were ineligible even for her envy, being of another caste; they could never know a dance at the Palmers', except remotely, through a newspaper.

此外,这些邻居甚至没有资格让她羡慕,因为他们属于另一个种姓。他们永远不可能知道帕尔默家的舞会,除非通过报纸远程了解。

Their laughter was for the encouragement of snappy young men of the stores and offices down-town, clerks, bookkeepers, what not--some of them probably graduates of Frincke's Business College.

他们的笑声是为了鼓励市中心商店和办公室里活泼的年轻人、职员、簿记员等等——他们中的一些人可能是弗林克商学院的毕业生。

Then, as she recalled that dark portal, with its dusty stairway mounting between close walls to disappear in the upper shadows, her mind drew back as from a doorway to Purgatory.

然后,当她回想起那扇黑暗的大门,布满灰尘的楼梯在紧闭的墙壁之间安装,消失在上方的阴影中时,她的思绪就像从通往炼狱的门口一样退缩了。

Nevertheless, it was a picture often in her reverie; and sometimes it came suddenly, without sequence, into the midst of her other thoughts, as if it leaped up among them from a lower darkness; and when it arrived it wanted to stay.

然而,这却是她经常浮想联翩的画面。有时,它会突然地、没有顺序地进入她的其他思想之中,仿佛它是从较低的黑暗中跳出来的。当它到达时,它想留下来。

So a traveller, still roaming the world afar, sometimes broods without apparent reason upon his family burial lot: “I wonder if I shall end there.”

因此,一个仍在远方漫游世界的旅行者,有时会无缘无故地在家人的墓地里沉思:“我不知道我是否会在那里结束。”

The foreboding passed abruptly, with a jerk of her breath, as the street-lamp revealed a tall and easy figure approaching from the north, swinging a stick in time to its stride.

随着她呼吸的急促,这种不祥的预感突然过去了,路灯映出一个高大而从容的身影从北方走来,随着它的步伐,及时挥舞着一根棍子。

She had given Russell up--and he came.

她已经放弃了拉塞尔——而他却来了。

“What luck for me!” he exclaimed.

“我真是太幸运了!”他惊呼道。

“To find you alone!”

“只为找到你一个人!”

Alice gave him her hand for an instant, not otherwise moving.

爱丽丝暂时把手伸给了他,没有动。

“I'm glad it happened so,” she said.

“我很高兴事情发生了,”她说。

“Let's stay out here, shall we?

“我们就留在这儿吧,好吗?

Do you think it's too provincial to sit on a girl's front steps with her?”

你觉得和她一起坐在女孩门前的台阶上是不是太土气了?”

“'Provincial?' Why, it's the very best of our institutions,” he returned, taking his place beside her.

“'省级?'嗯,这是我们最好的机构,”他回答道,在她旁边坐下来。

“At least, I think so to-night.”

“至少,今晚我是这么认为的。”

“Thanks!

“谢谢!

Is that practice for other nights somewhere else?”

其他地方晚上也有这样的练习吗?”

“No,” he laughed.

“不,”他笑道。

“The practicing all led up to this.

“所有的练习都导致了这一点。

Did I come too soon?”

我是不是来得太早了?”

“No,” she replied, gravely.

“不,”她严肃地回答。

“Just in time!”

“来得正是时候!”

“I'm glad to be so accurate; I've spent two evenings wanting to come, Miss Adams, instead of doing what I was doing.”

“我很高兴能这么准确;亚当斯小姐,我花了两个晚上都想来,而不是做我正在做的事。”

“What was that?”

“那是什么?”

“Dinners.

晚餐。

Large and long dinners.

丰盛而漫长的晚餐。

Your fellow-citizens are immensely hospitable to a newcomer.”

你们的同胞对新来者非常热情好客。”

“Oh, no,” Alice said.

“哦,不,”爱丽丝说。

“We don't do it for everybody.

“我们不会为所有人做这件事。

Didn't you find yourself charmed?”

你没发现自己被迷住了吗?”

“One was a men's dinner,” he explained.

“其中一个是男士晚餐,”他解释道。

“Mr. Palmer seemed to think I ought to be shown to the principal business men.”

“先生。”帕尔默似乎认为应该让我见见主要的商人。”

“What was the other dinner?”

“另一顿晚餐是什么?”

“My cousin Mildred gave it.”

“是我表弟米尔德里德给的。”

“Oh, DID she!” Alice said, sharply, but she recovered herself in the same instant, and laughed.

“哦,是的!”爱丽丝尖锐地说道,但立刻又恢复了平静,笑了起来。

“She wanted to show you to the principal business women, I suppose.”

“我想,她想把你介绍给主要的商界女性。”

“I don't know.

“我不知道。

At all events, I shouldn't give myself out to be so much feted by your 'fellow-citizens,' after all, seeing these were both done by my relatives, the Palmers.

无论如何,我不应该让自己受到你们的“同胞们”的如此热烈的欢迎,毕竟,这些都是我的亲戚帕尔默夫妇做的。

However, there are others to follow, I'm afraid.

然而,恐怕还有其他人效仿。

I was wondering--I hoped maybe you'd be coming to some of them.

我想知道——我希望你能来参加其中的一些活动。

Aren't you?”

你不是吗?

“I rather doubt it,” Alice said, slowly.

“我很怀疑,”爱丽丝慢慢地说。

“Mildred's dance was almost the only evening I've gone out since my father's illness began.

“自从我父亲生病以来,米尔德里德的舞会几乎是我出去的唯一一个晚上。

He seemed better that day; so I went.

那天他看起来好多了。所以我去了。

He was better the other day when he wanted those cigars.

有一天,当他想要那些雪茄时,他的情况好多了。

He's very much up and down.” She paused.

他的情绪非常起伏。”她停了下来。

“I'd almost forgotten that Mildred is your cousin.”

“我差点忘了米尔德丽德是你的表弟。”

“Not a very near one,” he explained.

“不是很接近,”他解释道。

“Mr. Palmer's father was my great-uncle.”

“先生。”帕尔默的父亲是我的叔祖父。”

“Still, of course you are related.”

“不过,你们当然是有血缘关系的。”

“Yes; that distantly.”

“是的;那个遥远的地方。”

Alice said placidly, “It's quite an advantage.”

艾丽丝平静地说:“这倒是一个优势。”

He agreed.

他同意了。

“Yes.

是的。

It is.”

这是。”

“No,” she said, in the same placid tone.

“不,”她用同样平静的语气说。

“I mean for Mildred.”

“我指的是米尔德丽德。”

“I don't see----”

“我没看到——”

She laughed.

她笑了。

“No. You wouldn't.

“不。”你不会。

I mean it's an advantage over the rest of us who might like to compete for some of your time; and the worst of it is we can't accuse her of being unfair about it.

我的意思是,这比我们其他人更有优势,因为我们可能会争夺你的一些时间。最糟糕的是我们不能指责她对此不公平。

We can't prove she showed any trickiness in having you for a cousin.

我们无法证明她收你为堂兄有什么狡猾之处。

Whatever else she might plan to do with you, she didn't plan that.

无论她还打算对你做什么,她都没有计划。

So the rest of us must just bear it!”

所以我们其他人就只能忍了!”

“The 'rest of you!'” he laughed.

“‘剩下的人!’”他笑道。

“It's going to mean a great deal of suffering!”

“这将意味着巨大的痛苦!”

Alice resumed her placid tone.

爱丽丝恢复了平静的语气。

“You're staying at the Palmers', aren't you?”

“你住在帕尔默家,是吗?”

“No, not now.

“不,不是现在。

I've taken an apartment.

我已经租了一套公寓。

I'm going to live here; I'm permanent.

我要住在这里;我是永久的。

Didn't I tell you?”

我没告诉过你吗?”

“I think I'd heard somewhere that you were,” she said.

“我想我在什么地方听说过你,”她说。

“Do you think you'll like living here?”

“你觉得你会喜欢住在这里吗?”

“How can one tell?”

“怎么知道呢?”

“If I were in your place I think I should be able to tell, Mr. Russell.”

“如果我处在你的位置,我想我应该能够知道,拉塞尔先生。”

“How?”

“如何?”

“Why, good gracious!” she cried.

“哎呀,天啊!”她哭了。

“Haven't you got the most perfect creature in town for your--your cousin?

“你不是为你的——你的表弟找到了城里最完美的生物吗?

SHE expects to make you like living here, doesn't she?

她希望让你喜欢住在这里,不是吗?

How could you keep from liking it, even if you tried not to, under the circumstances?”

在这种情况下,即使你努力不喜欢,你怎么能不喜欢它呢?”

“Well, you see, there's such a lot of circumstances,” he explained; “I'm not sure I'll like getting back into a business again.

“嗯,你看,有很多情况,”他解释道。 “我不确定我是否愿意再次回到企业。

I suppose most of the men of my age in the country have been going through the same experience: the War left us with a considerable restlessness of spirit.”

我想这个国家大多数与我同龄的人都经历过同样的经历:战争给我们留下了相当大的精神不安。”

“You were in the War?” she asked, quickly, and as quickly answered herself, “Of course you were!”

“你参加过战争吗?”她很快地问道,自己也很快回答道:“当然是!”

“I was a left-over; they only let me out about four months ago,” he said.

“我是一个被遗弃的人;他们大约四个月前才让我出去,”他说。

“It's quite a shake-up trying to settle down again.”

“试图再次安定下来,这是一次相当大的震动。”

“You were in France, then?”

“那么你在法国吗?”

“Oh, yes; but I didn't get up to the front much--only two or three times, and then just for a day or so.

“哦是的;但我上前线的次数并不多——只去了两三次,然后就呆了一天左右。

I was in the transportation service.”

我当时是从事运输服务的。”

“You were an officer, of course.”

“当然,你是一名军官。”

“Yes,” he said.

“是的,”他说。

“They let me play I was a major.”

“他们让我打球,我是一名专业球员。”

“I guessed a major,” she said.

“我猜是一个专业,”她说。

“You'd always be pretty grand, of course.”

“当然,你总是很伟大。”

Russell was amused.

拉塞尔被逗乐了。

“Well, you see,” he informed her, “as it happened, we had at least several other majors in our army.

“嗯,你看,”他告诉她,“碰巧的是,我们的军队中至少还有其他几位少校。

Why would I always be something 'pretty grand?'”

为什么我总是‘相当伟大’?”

“You're related to the Palmers.

“你和帕尔默家族有亲戚关系。

Don't you notice they always affect the pretty grand?”

难道你没有注意到它们总是影响着美丽的盛况吗?”

“Then you think I'm only one of their affectations, I take it.”

“那你认为我只是他们的矫揉造作之一,我接受。”

“Yes, you seem to be the most successful one they've got!” Alice said, lightly.

“是的,你似乎是他们最成功的一个!”爱丽丝轻声说道。

“You certainly do belong to them.” And she laughed as if at something hidden from him.

“你确实属于他们。”她笑起来,仿佛有什么事情瞒着他。

“Don't you?”

“你不是吗?”

“But you've just excused me for that,” he protested.

“但你刚刚为此原谅了我,”他抗议道。

“You said nobody could be blamed for my being their third cousin.

“你说过没有人会因为我是他们的三表弟而受到责备。

What a contradictory girl you are!”

你真是个矛盾的女孩啊!”

Alice shook her head.

爱丽丝摇摇头。

“Let's keep away from the kind of girl I am.”

“让我们远离我这种女孩吧。”

“No,” he said.

“不,”他说。

“That's just what I came here to talk about.”

“这就是我来这里谈论的事情。”

She shook her head again.

她又摇了摇头。

“Let's keep first to the kind of man you are.

“我们首先要记住你是一个什么样的人。

I'm glad you were in the War.”

我很高兴你参加了战争。”

“Why?”

“为什么?”

“Oh, I don't know.” She was quiet a moment, for she was thinking that here she spoke the truth: his service put about him a little glamour that helped to please her with him.

“哦,我不知道。”她安静了一会儿,因为她认为她在这里说的是实话:他的服务给他带来了一点魅力,这有助于取悦她。

She had been pleased with him during their walk; pleased with him on his own account; and now that pleasure was growing keener.

在他们散步的过程中,她对他很满意。对他自己感到满意;现在这种快乐越来越强烈。

She looked at him, and though the light in which she saw him was little more than starlight, she saw that he was looking steadily at her with a kindly and smiling seriousness.

她看着他,尽管她看到他的光芒只不过是星光,但她看到他正用一种慈祥而微笑的严肃目光定定地看着她。

All at once it seemed to her that the night air was sweeter to breathe, as if a distant fragrance of new blossoms had been blown to her.

突然间,她觉得夜晚的空气呼吸起来更加甜美,仿佛远处传来了新花的香味。

She smiled back to him, and said, “Well, what kind of man are you?”

她对他笑了笑,说道:“那么,你是一个什么样的人呢?”

“I don't know; I've often wondered,” he replied.

“我不知道;我经常想知道,”他回答道。

“What kind of girl are you?”

“你是个什么样的女孩?”

“Don't you remember?

“你不记得了吗?

I told you the other day.

我前几天告诉过你。

I'm just me!”

我只是我!”

“But who is that?”

“但是那人是谁?”

“You forget everything;” said Alice.

“你忘记了一切;”爱丽丝说。

“You told me what kind of a girl I am.

“你告诉我我是一个什么样的女孩。

You seemed to think you'd taken quite a fancy to me from the very first.”

看来你从一开始就很喜欢我。”

“So I did,” he agreed, heartily.

“所以我就这么做了,”他衷心同意。

“But how quickly you forgot it!”

“可是你这么快就忘记了!”

“Oh, no. I only want YOU to say what kind of a girl you are.”

“哦,不。我只想让你说出你是一个什么样的女孩。”

She mocked him.

她嘲笑他。

“'I don't know; I've often wondered!' What kind of a girl does Mildred tell you I am?

“‘我不知道;我经常想知道!米尔德里德告诉你我是一个什么样的女孩?

What has she said about me since she told you I was 'a Miss Adams?'”

自从她告诉你我是‘亚当斯小姐’以来,她对我说了些什么?”

“I don't know; I haven't asked her.”

“我不知道;我还没问过她。”

“Then DON'T ask her,” Alice said, quickly.

“那就别问她了,”爱丽丝很快说道。

“Why?”

“为什么?”

“Because she's such a perfect creature and I'm such an imperfect one.

“因为她是一个如此完美的人,而我却是一个不完美的人。

Perfect creatures have the most perfect way of ruining the imperfect ones.”

完美的生物有最完美的方式来毁灭不完美的生物。”

“But then they wouldn't be perfect.

“但那样的话它们就不会是完美的。

Not if they----”

如果他们——”

“Oh, yes, they remain perfectly perfect,” she assured him.

“哦,是的,它们仍然完美无缺,”她向他保证。

“That's because they never go into details.

“那是因为他们从不深入细节。

They're not so vulgar as to come right out and TELL that you've been in jail for stealing chickens.

他们不会粗俗到直接出来说你因为偷鸡而入狱。

They just look absent-minded and say in a low voice, 'Oh, very; but I scarcely think you'd like her particularly'; and then begin to talk of something else right away.”

他们只是看上去心不在焉,低声说,“哦,非常;”但我认为你不会特别喜欢她;然后马上开始谈论别的事情。”

His smile had disappeared.

他的笑容消失了。

“Yes,” he said, somewhat ruefully.

“是的,”他有些悲伤地说。

“That does sound like Mildred.

“这听起来确实像米尔德里德。

You certainly do seem to know her!

看来你确实认识她!

Do you know everybody as well as that?”

你对每个人都这么了解吗?”

“Not myself,” Alice said.

“不是我自己,”爱丽丝说。

“I don't know myself at all.

“我根本不了解自己。

I got to wondering about that--about who I was--the other day after you walked home with me.”

前几天你和我一起回家后,我开始想知道这个问题——我是谁。”

He uttered an exclamation, and added, explaining it, “You do give a man a chance to be fatuous, though!

他发出一声感叹,并解释道:“不过,你确实给了一个人愚蠢的机会!

As if it were walking home with me that made you wonder about yourself!”

就好像和我一起走回家一样让你对自己产生了怀疑!”

“It was,” Alice informed him, coolly.

“是的,”爱丽丝冷静地告诉他。

“I was wondering what I wanted to make you think of me, in case I should ever happen to see you again.”

“我想知道我想让你想起我什么,以防万一我再次见到你。”

This audacity appeared to take his breath.

这种大胆似乎让他喘不过气来。

“By George!” he cried.

“乔治!”他哭了。

“You mustn't be astonished,” she said.

“你不必感到惊讶,”她说。

“What I decided then was that I would probably never dare to be just myself with you--not if I cared to have you want to see me again--and yet here I am, just being myself after all!”

“当时我决定,我可能永远不敢在你面前做我自己——如果我想让你再次见到我的话——但我在这里,毕竟只是做我自己!”

“You ARE the cheeriest series of shocks,” Russell exclaimed, whereupon Alice added to the series.

“你是最令人愉快的一系列震撼,”拉塞尔惊呼道,随后爱丽丝又加入到了这个系列中。

“Tell me: Is it a good policy for me to follow with you?” she asked, and he found the mockery in her voice delightful.

“告诉我:我和你一起遵循是一个好的政策吗?”她问道,他觉得她声音中的嘲讽很令人愉快。

“Would you advise me to offer you shocks as a sort of vacation from suavity?”

“你能建议我给你一些震惊,作为一种摆脱温文尔雅的假期吗?”

“Suavity” was yet another sketch of Mildred; a recognizable one, or it would not have been humorous.

《温文尔雅》是米尔德里德的另一幅素描。一个可识别的,否则就不会幽默了。

In Alice's hands, so dexterous in this work, her statuesque friend was becoming as ridiculous as a fine figure of wax left to the mercies of a satirist.

在爱丽丝的手中,她的作品如此灵巧,她那雕像般的朋友变得像一个精美的蜡像一样可笑,任由讽刺作家摆布。

But the lively young sculptress knew better than to overdo: what she did must appear to spring all from mirth; so she laughed as if unwillingly, and said, “I MUSTN'T laugh at Mildred!

但这位活泼的年轻雕塑家知道最好不要做得太过分:她所做的一切必须显得源于欢笑;她所做的一切必须是出于欢乐。于是她似乎不情愿地笑了笑,说道:“我不许笑米尔德里德!

In the first place, she's your--your cousin.

首先,她是你的——你的表弟。

And in the second place, she's not meant to be funny; it isn't right to laugh at really splendid people who take themselves seriously.

其次,她并不是故意搞笑的。嘲笑那些认真对待自己的真正优秀的人是不对的。

In the third place, you won't come again if I do.”

第三,我要是来了,你就不会再来了。”

“Don't be sure of that,” Russell said, “whatever you do.”

“无论你做什么,”拉塞尔说,“都不要确定这一点。”

“'Whatever I do?'” she echoed.

“‘无论我做什么?’”她重复道。

“That sounds as if you thought I COULD be terrific!

“听起来你好像认为我会很棒!

Be careful; there's one thing I could do that would keep you away.”

当心;我可以做一件事,让你远离我。”

“What's that?”

“那是什么?”

“I could tell you not to come,” she said.

“我可以告诉你不要来,”她说。

“I wonder if I ought to.”

“我想知道我是否应该这样做。”

“Why do you wonder if you 'ought to?'”

“你为什么想知道你是否‘应该’?”

“Don't you guess?”

“你猜不出来吗?”

“No.”

“不。”

“Then let's both be mysteries to each other,” she suggested.

“那就让我们都对彼此保持神秘吧,”她建议道。

“I mystify you because I wonder, and you mystify me because you don't guess why I wonder.

“我让你感到困惑,因为我想知道,而你让我感到困惑,因为你猜不到我为什么想知道。

We'll let it go at that, shall we?”

我们就这样放手吧,好吗?”

“Very well; so long as it's certain that you DON'T tell me not to come again.”

“很好;只要你确定你不要告诉我不要再来了。”

“I'll not tell you that--yet,” she said.

“我不会告诉你这个——至少,”她说。

“In fact----” She paused, reflecting, with her head to one side.

“事实上——”她停了下来,把头偏向一侧,思考着。

“In fact, I won't tell you not to come, probably, until I see that's what you want me to tell you.

“事实上,我可能不会告诉你不要来,直到我明白这就是你想让我告诉你的。

I'll let you out easily--and I'll be sure to see it.

我会轻易地让你出去——而且我一定会看到它。

Even before you do, perhaps.”

也许甚至在你这样做之前。”

“That arrangement suits me,” Russell returned, and his voice held no trace of jocularity: he had become serious.

“这个安排适合我。”拉塞尔回答道,他的声音中没有一丝玩笑的痕迹:他变得严肃起来。

“It suits me better if you're enough in earnest to mean that I can come--oh, not whenever I want to; I don't expect so much!--but if you mean that I can see you pretty often.”

“如果你足够诚恳地表示我可以来——哦,不是我想什么时候来就什么时候来,那对我来说更合适。我并没有抱太大的期望!——但如果你是说我可以经常见到你的话。”

“Of course I'm in earnest,” she said.

“我当然是认真的,”她说。

“But before I say you can come 'pretty often,' I'd like to know how much of my time you'd need if you did come 'whenever you want to'; and of course you wouldn't dare make any answer to that question except one.

“但在我说你可以‘经常’来之前,我想知道,如果你‘想什么时候来’就来的话,你需要我多少时间;当然,除了一个问题之外,你不敢对这个问题做出任何回答。

Wouldn't you let me have Thursdays out?”

你不让我周四出去吗?

“No, no,” he protested.

“不,不,”他抗议道。

“I want to know.

“我想知道。

Will you let me come pretty often?”

你能让我经常来吗?”

“Lean toward me a little,” Alice said.

“向我倾斜一点,”爱丽丝说。

“I want you to understand.” And as he obediently bent his head near hers, she inclined toward him as if to whisper; then, in a half-shout, she cried,

“我想让你明白。”当他顺从地将头低向她的时候,她向他倾身,仿佛在低语。然后,她半喊着喊道:

“YES!”

“是的!”

He clapped his hands.

他拍了拍手。

“By George!” he said.

“乔治!”他说。

“What a girl you are!”

“你真是个女孩啊!”

“Why?”

“为什么?”

“Well, for the first reason, because you have such gaieties as that one.

“嗯,第一个原因是,因为你有那样的快乐。

I should think your father would actually like being ill, just to be in the house with you all the time.”

我想你父亲其实很想生病,只是为了一直呆在家里陪着你。”

“You mean by that,” Alice inquired, “I keep my family cheerful with my amusing little ways?”

“你的意思是,”爱丽丝问道,“我用我有趣的小行为让我的家人开心?”

“Yes.

“是的。

Don't you?”

你不是吗?

“There were only boys in your family, weren't there, Mr. Russell?”

“你家里只有男孩,不是吗,拉塞尔先生?”

“I was an only child, unfortunately.”

“不幸的是,我是独生子。”

“Yes,” she said.

“是的,”她说。

“I see you hadn't any sisters.”

“我发现你没有姐妹。”

For a moment he puzzled over her meaning, then saw it, and was more delighted with her than ever.

有一瞬间,他对她的意思感到困惑,然后明白了,并对她比以往任何时候都感到高兴。

“I can answer a question of yours, now, that I couldn't a while ago.”

“我现在可以回答你的问题,而之前我还不能回答。”

“Yes, I know,” she returned, quietly.

“是的,我知道,”她平静地回答。

“But how could you know?”

“但是你怎么知道呢?”

“It's the question I asked you about whether you were going to like living here,” she said.

“这是我问你是否喜欢住在这里的问题,”她说。

“You're about to tell me that now you know you WILL like it.”

“你要告诉我,现在你知道你会喜欢它。”

“More telepathy!” he exclaimed.

“更多心灵感应!”他惊呼道。

“Yes, that was it, precisely.

“是的,正是如此。

I suppose the same thing's been said to you so many times that you----”

我想同样的事情已经对你说过很多次了,以至于你——”

“No, it hasn't,” Alice said, a little confused for the moment.

“不,还没有,”爱丽丝说,一时有点困惑。

“Not at all.

” “一点也不。

I meant----” She paused, then asked in a gentle voice, “Would you really like to know?”

我的意思是——”她顿了顿,然后轻声问道,“你真的想知道吗?”

“Yes.”

“是的。”

“Well, then, I was only afraid you didn't mean it.”

“好吧,那我只是担心你不是故意的。”

“See here,” he said.

“看这里,”他说。

“I did mean it.

“我确实是这么想的。

I told you it was being pretty difficult for me to settle down to things again.

我告诉过你,让我重新安定下来是相当困难的。

Well, it's more difficult than you know, but I think I can pull through in fair spirits if I can see a girl like you 'pretty often.'”

嗯,这比你知道的要困难,但我想如果我能“经常”见到像你这样的女孩,我就能精神抖擞地渡过难关。”

“All right,” she said, in a business-like tone.

“好吧,”她用公事公办的语气说道。

“I've told you that you can if you want to.”

“我已经告诉过你,只要你愿意,就可以。”

“I do want to,” he assured her.

“我确实想要,”他向她保证。

“I do, indeed!”

“我确实愿意!”

“How often is 'pretty often,' Mr. Russell?”

“‘相当频繁’是指多久一次,拉塞尔先生?”

“Would you walk with me sometimes?

“你有时会和我一起散步吗?

To-morrow?”

明天?”

“Sometimes.

“有时。

Not to-morrow.

不是明天。

The day after.”

后天。”

“That's splendid!” he said.

“那太棒了!”他说。

“You'll walk with me day after to-morrow, and the night after that I'll see you at Miss Lamb's dance, won't I?”

“后天你会和我一起散步,后天晚上我会在兰姆小姐的舞会上见到你,不是吗?”

But this fell rather chillingly upon Alice.

但这让爱丽丝感到相当不寒而栗。

“Miss Lamb's dance?

“兰姆小姐的舞蹈?

Which Miss Lamb?” she asked.

哪个兰姆小姐?她问道。

“I don't know--it's the one that's just coming out of mourning.”

“我不知道——这是刚刚从哀悼中走出来的人。”

“Oh, Henrietta--yes.

“哦,亨利埃塔——是的。

Is her dance so soon?

她的舞蹈这么快吗?

I'd forgotten.”

我忘了。”

“You'll be there, won't you?” he asked.

“你会在那儿的,不是吗?”他问道。

“Please say you're going.”

“请说你要去。”

Alice did not respond at once, and he urged her again: “Please do promise you'll be there.”

艾丽丝没有立即回应,他再次催促她:“请保证你一定会到。”

“No, I can't promise anything,” she said, slowly.

“不,我不能保证任何事情,”她慢慢地说。

“You see, for one thing, papa might not be well enough.”

“你看,一方面,爸爸的身体可能还不够好。”

“But if he is?” said Russell.

“但如果他是呢?”拉塞尔说。

“If he is you'll surely come, won't you?

“如果他是,你一定会来的,不是吗?

Or, perhaps----” He hesitated, then went on quickly, “I don't know the rules in this place yet, and different places have different rules; but do you have to have a chaperone, or don't girls just go to dances with the men sometimes?

或者,也许——”他犹豫了一下,很快又接着说道,“我还不知道这里的规矩,不同的地方有不同的规矩;但是你必须有一个陪伴吗?或者女孩有时不只是和男人一起去跳舞吗?

If they do, would you--would you let me take you?”

如果他们这样做,你会让我带你走吗?”

Alice was startled.

爱丽丝吃了一惊。

“Good gracious!”

“天哪!”

“What's the matter?”

“怎么了?”

“Don't you think your relatives----Aren't you expected to go with Mildred--and Mrs. Palmer?”

“你不认为你的亲戚——你不应该和米尔德里德——还有帕尔默夫人一起去吗?”

“Not necessarily.

“未必。

It doesn't matter what I might be expected to do,” he said.

我可能会做什么并不重要,”他说。

“Will you go with me?”

“你愿意跟我一起去吗?”

“I----No; I couldn't.”

“我——不;我不能。”

“Why not?”

“为什么不呢?”

“I can't.

“我不能。”

I'm not going.”

我不去。”

“But why?”

“但为什么?”

“Papa's not really any better,” Alice said, huskily.

“爸爸的情况并没有真正好转,”爱丽丝沙哑地说。

“I'm too worried about him to go to a dance.” Her voice sounded emotional, genuinely enough; there was something almost like a sob in it.

“我太担心他了,无法去参加舞会。”她的声音听起来很情绪化,也很真诚。里面有一种几乎像是抽泣的声音。

“Let's talk of other things, please.”

“我们来谈谈其他事情吧。”

He acquiesced gently; but Mrs. Adams, who had been listening to the conversation at the open window, just overhead, did not hear him.

他温和地默许了;但亚当斯夫人一直在头顶上开着的窗户里听着谈话,没有听到他的声音。

She had correctly interpreted the sob in Alice's voice, and, trembling with sudden anger, she rose from her knees, and went fiercely to her husband's room.

她正确地理解了爱丽丝声音中的抽泣,突然愤怒得浑身发抖,她从膝盖上站起来,猛烈地走进丈夫的房间。

CHAPTER XIII

第十三章

He had not undressed, and he sat beside the table, smoking his pipe and reading his newspaper.

他还没有脱衣服,坐在桌边,一边抽着烟斗,一边看报纸。

Upon his forehead the lines in that old pattern, the historical map of his troubles, had grown a little vaguer lately; relaxed by the complacency of a man who not only finds his health restored, but sees the days before him promising once more a familiar routine that he has always liked to follow.

他额头上那张旧图案的线条,即他所经历的麻烦的历史地图,最近变得有点模糊了;一个人的自满使他放松下来,他不仅发现自己的健康得到了恢复,而且看到了他之前的日子再次承诺了他一直喜欢遵循的熟悉的生活习惯。

As his wife came in, closing the door behind her, he looked up cheerfully, “Well, mother,” he said, “what's the news downstairs?”

当他的妻子进来并关上门时,他高兴地抬起头来,“嗯,妈妈,”他说,“楼下有什么消息吗?”

“That's what I came to tell you,” she informed him, grimly.

“这就是我来告诉你的,”她冷酷地告诉他。

Adams lowered his newspaper to his knee and peered over his spectacles at her.

亚当斯把报纸放到膝盖上,透过眼镜凝视着她。

She had remained by the door, standing, and the great greenish shadow of the small lamp-shade upon his table revealed her but dubiously.

她一直站在门口,桌子上的小灯罩投下巨大的绿色阴影,但她的影子却令人怀疑。

“Isn't everything all right?” he asked.

“一切都还好吗?”他问道。

“What's the matter?”

“怎么了?”

“Don't worry: I'm going to tell you,” she said, her grimness not relaxed.

“别担心:我会告诉你的,”她说道,脸上的表情并没有放松。

“There's matter enough, Virgil Adams.

“这已经够重要了,维吉尔·亚当斯。

Matter enough to make me sick of being alive!”

足够让我厌倦活着了!”

With that, the markings on his brows began to emerge again in all their sharpness; the old pattern reappeared.

说完,他眉心的纹路又开始清晰起来。旧的模式又出现了。

“Oh, my, my!” he lamented.

“噢,天哪,天哪!”他感叹道。

“I thought maybe we were all going to settle down to a little peace for a while.

“我想也许我们都会暂时平静下来。

What's it about now?”

现在有什么事吗?”

“It's about Alice.

“是关于爱丽丝的。

Did you think it was about ME or anything for MYSELF?”

你认为这是关于我的还是关于我自己的事?”

Like some ready old machine, always in order, his irritability responded immediately and automatically to her emotion.

就像一台随时运转的旧机器一样,他的烦躁立即自动地对她的情绪做出了反应。

“How in thunder could I think what it's about, or who it's for?

“在雷声中我怎么能想到它是关于什么的,或者它是为谁而做的呢?

SAY it, and get it over!”

说出来,把事情搞定!”

“Oh, I'll 'say' it,” she promised, ominously.

“哦,我会‘说’出来的,”她不祥地保证道。

“What I've come to ask you is, How much longer do you expect me to put up with that old man and his doings?”

“我来是想问你,你想让我忍受那个老人和他的所作所为多久?”

“Whose doings?

“谁的所作所为?

What old man?”

什么老头?”

She came at him, fiercely accusing.

她冲向他,严厉地指责。

“You know well enough what old man, Virgil Adams!

“维吉尔·亚当斯这个老家伙,你很清楚!

That old man who was here the other night.”

那天晚上在这儿的那位老人。”

“Mr. Lamb?”

“先生。羊肉?”

“Yes; 'Mister Lamb!'” She mocked his voice.

“是的; “羔羊先生!”她嘲笑他的声音。

“What other old man would I be likely to mean except J.

“除了J.之外,我还可能指其他什么老人?

A.

A.

Lamb?”

羊肉?

“What's he been doing now?” her husband inquired, satirically.

“他现在在做什么?”她的丈夫讽刺地问道。

“Where'd you get something new against him since the last time you----”

“自从上次你……以来,你在哪里得到了新的对抗他的东西?”

“Just this!” she cried.

“就这个!”她哭了。

“The other night when that man was here, if I'd known how he was going to make my child suffer, I'd never have let him set his foot in my house.”

“那天晚上,当那个男人在这里时,如果我知道他将如何让我的孩子受苦,我绝对不会让他踏进我的房子。”

Adams leaned back in his chair as though her absurdity had eased his mind.

亚当斯向后靠在椅子上,仿佛她的荒谬让他的心情放松了。

“Oh, I see,” he said.

“哦,我明白了,”他说。

“You've just gone plain crazy.

“你简直疯了。

That's the only explanation of such talk, and it suits the case.”

这是对此类言论的唯一解释,而且也符合实际情况。”

“Hasn't that man made us all suffer every day of our lives?” she demanded.

“那个男人不是让我们每一天都在受苦吗?”她问道。

“I'd like to know why it is that my life and my children's lives have to be sacrificed to him?”

“我想知道,为什么我和孩子的生命要为他而牺牲?”

“How are they 'sacrificed' to him?”

“他们是怎么‘牺牲’给他的?”

“Because you keep on working for him!

“因为你一直在为他工作!

Because you keep on letting him hand out whatever miserable little pittance he chooses to give you; that's why!

因为你总是让他给你任何可怜的微薄的东西;这就是为什么!

It's as if he were some horrible old Juggernaut and I had to see my children's own father throwing them under the wheels to keep him satisfied.”

就好像他是一个可怕的老主宰,我必须看到我孩子们的父亲把他们扔到车轮下才能让他满意。”

“I won't hear any more such stuff!” Lifting his paper, Adams affected to read.

“我不会再听到这样的事情了!”亚当斯举起报纸,假装读起来。

“You'd better listen to me,” she admonished him.

“你最好听我的话,”她告诫他。

“You might be sorry you didn't, in case he ever tried to set foot in my house again!

“你可能会后悔没有这么做,以防他再次试图踏进我家!

I might tell him to his face what I think of him.”

我可能会当面告诉他我对他的看法。”

At this, Adams slapped the newspaper down upon his knee.

听到这里,亚当斯把报纸拍到膝盖上。

“Oh, the devil!

“哦,魔鬼!

What's it matter what you think of him?”

你对他的看法有什么关系?”

“It had better matter to you!” she cried.

“这对你来说更重要!”她哭了。

“Do you suppose I'm going to submit forever to him and his family and what they're doing to my child?”

“你认为我会永远屈服于他和他的家人以及他们对我孩子所做的一切吗?”

“What are he and his family doing to 'your child?'”

“他和他的家人对‘你的孩子’做了什么?”

Mrs. Adams came out with it.

亚当斯夫人提出了这一点。

“That snippy little Henrietta Lamb has always snubbed Alice every time she's ever had the chance.

“每当爱丽丝有机会时,那个脾气暴躁的小亨丽埃塔·兰姆总是冷落她。

She's followed the lead of the other girls; they've always all of 'em been jealous of Alice because she dared to try and be happy, and because she's showier and better-looking than they are, even though you do give her only about thirty-five cents a year to do it on!

她跟随其他女孩的脚步;他们所有人都一直嫉妒爱丽丝,因为她敢于尝试并快乐,因为她比他们更漂亮、更漂亮,尽管你每年只给她大约三十五美分!

They've all done everything on earth they could to drive the young men away from her and belittle her to 'em; and this mean little Henrietta Lamb's been the worst of the whole crowd to Alice, every time she could see a chance.”

他们尽其所能地把年轻人从她身边赶走,并贬低她。每当爱丽丝看到机会时,这个卑鄙的小亨丽埃塔·兰姆就是整个人群中最糟糕的一个。

“What for?” Adams asked, incredulously.

“做什么的?”亚当斯难以置信地问道。

“Why should she or anybody else pick on Alice?”

“为什么她或其他人要针对爱丽丝?”

“'Why?' 'What for?'” his wife repeated with a greater vehemence.

“'为什么?' “为什么?”他的妻子更加激烈地重复道。

“Do YOU ask me such a thing as that?

“你问我这种事吗?

Do you really want to know?”

你真的想知道吗?

“Yes; I'd want to know--I would if I believed it.”

“是的;我想知道——如果我相信的话我会的。”

“Then I'll tell you,” she said in a cold fury.

“那我就告诉你,”她冷冷地愤怒地说。

“It's on account of you, Virgil, and nothing else in the world.”

“这都是因为你,维吉尔,世界上没有别的事。”

He hooted at her.

他向她吼叫。

“Oh, yes!

“哦,是的!

These girls don't like ME, so they pick on Alice.”

这些女孩不喜欢我,所以她们就针对爱丽丝。”

“Quit your palavering and evading,” she said.

“别再喋喋不休和逃避了,”她说。

“A crowd of girls like that, when they get a pretty girl like Alice among them, they act just like wild beasts.

“这样一群女孩子,一旦有了爱丽丝这样的漂亮女孩,就会表现得像野兽一样。

They'll tear her to pieces, or else they'll chase her and run her out, because they know if she had half a chance she'd outshine 'em.

他们会把她撕成碎片,或者追赶她,把她赶出去,因为他们知道,如果她有半点机会,她就能胜过他们。

They can't do that to a girl like Mildred Palmer because she's got money and family to back her.

他们不能对像米尔德里德·帕尔默这样的女孩这样做,因为她有金钱和家人支持。

Now you listen to me, Virgil Adams: the way the world is now, money IS family.

现在你听我说,维吉尔·亚当斯:现在的世界就是金钱,家庭。

Alice would have just as much 'family' as any of 'em every single bit--if you hadn't fallen behind in the race.”

如果你没有在比赛中落后的话,爱丽丝将会和他们中的任何一个人一样拥有同样多的‘家庭’。”

“How did I----”

“我怎么——”

“Yes, you did!” she cried.

“是的,你做到了!”她哭了。

“Twenty-five years ago when we were starting and this town was smaller, you and I could have gone with any of 'em if we'd tried hard enough.

“二十五年前,当我们刚开始的时候,这个小镇还比较小,如果我们足够努力的话,你和我可以和他们中的任何一个一起去。

Look at the people we knew then that do hold their heads up alongside of anybody in this town!

看看我们当时认识的那些人,他们确实和这个镇上的任何人一样昂首挺胸!

WHY can they?

为什么他们可以?

Because the men of those families made money and gave their children everything that makes life worth living!

因为那些家庭的男人赚钱了,给了他们的孩子一切让生活有价值的东西!

Why can't we hold our heads up?

为什么我们就不能抬起头来呢?

Because those men passed you in the race.

因为那些人​​在比赛中超过了你。

They went up the ladder, and you--you're still a clerk down at that old hole!”

他们爬上了梯子,而你——你仍然是那个老洞里的职员!”

“You leave that out, please,” he said.

“请把它留下来,”他说。

“I thought you were going to tell me something Henrietta Lamb had done to our Alice.”

“我以为你会告诉我亨丽埃塔·兰姆对我们的爱丽丝做了什么。”

“You BET I'm going to tell you,” she assured him, vehemently.

“你打赌我会告诉你,”她激烈地向他保证。

“But first I'm telling WHY she does it.

“但首先我要告诉她为什么这样做。

It's because you've never given Alice any backing nor any background, and they all know they can do anything they like to her with perfect impunity.

这是因为你从未给过爱丽丝任何支持或任何背景,而他们都知道他们可以对她做任何他们喜欢的事而完全不受惩罚。

If she had the hundredth part of what THEY have to fall back on she'd have made 'em sing a mighty different song long ago!”

如果她有他们必须依靠的百分之一的部分,她早就让他们唱一首截然不同的歌了!”

“How would she?”

“她会怎样?”

“Oh, my heavens, but you're slow!” Mrs. Adams moaned.

“天哪,你可真慢啊!”亚当斯夫人呻吟着。

“Look here!

“看这里!

You remember how practically all the nicest boys in this town used to come here a few years ago.

你还记得几年前这个镇上所有最好的男孩几乎都来到这里。

Why, they were all crazy over her; and the girls HAD to be nice to her then.

哎呀,他们都为她而疯狂;那时女孩们必须对她好。

Look at the difference now!

现在看看差别吧!

There'll be a whole month go by and not a young man come to call on her, let alone send her candy or flowers, or ever think of TAKING her any place and yet she's prettier and brighter than she was when they used to come.

整整一个月过去了,没有一个年轻人来看望她,更不用说送她糖果或鲜花了,也没有想过带她去任何地方,但她却比他们来时更漂亮、更聪明。

It isn't the child's fault she couldn't hold 'em, is it?

她抱不动不是孩子的错,不是吗?

Poor thing, SHE tried hard enough!

可怜的东西,她已经足够努力了!

I suppose you'd say it was her fault, though.”

不过,我想你会说这是她的错。”

“No; I wouldn't.”

“不;我不会。”

“Then whose fault is it?”

“那到底是谁的错呢?”

“Oh, mine, mine,” he said, wearily.

“哦,我的,我的,”他疲倦地说。

“I drove the young men away, of course.”

“当然,我把年轻人赶走了。”

“You might as well have driven 'em, Virgil.

“你也可以驾驶它们,维吉尔。

It amounts to just the same thing.”

这相当于同一件事。”

“How does it?”

“怎么样?”

“Because as they got older a good many of 'em began to think more about money; that's one thing.

“因为随着年龄的增长,他们中的很多人开始更多地考虑金钱;这是一回事。

Money's at the bottom of it all, for that matter.

就此而言,金钱是一切的基础。

Look at these country clubs and all such things: the other girls' families belong and we don't, and Alice don't; and she can't go unless somebody takes her, and nobody does any more.

看看这些乡村俱乐部和所有这些事情:其他女孩的家庭属于其中,而我们不属于,爱丽丝也不属于;除非有人带她走,否则她就不能走,而且再也没有人带她走了。

Look at the other girls' houses, and then look at our house, so shabby and old-fashioned she'd be pretty near ashamed to ask anybody to come in and sit down nowadays!

看看其他女孩的房子,再看看我们的房子,如此破旧和老式,她现在都羞于邀请任何人进来坐下!

Look at her clothes--oh, yes; you think you shelled out a lot for that little coat of hers and the hat and skirt she got last March; but it's nothing.

看看她的衣服——哦,是的;你认为你花了很多钱买了她去年三月买的那件小外套、帽子和裙子;但这没什么。

Some of these girls nowadays spend more than your whole salary on their clothes.

现在有些女孩买衣服的花费比你的全部工资还要多。

And what jewellery has she got?

她有什么珠宝?

A plated watch and two or three little pins and rings of the kind people's maids wouldn't wear now.

一块镀金手表和两三个小别针和戒指,现在人们的女仆不会戴这种东西。

Good Lord, Virgil Adams, wake up!

天哪,维吉尔·亚当斯,醒来吧!

Don't sit there and tell me you don't know things like this mean SUFFERING for the child!”

别坐在那里告诉我你不知道这样的事情对孩子来说意味着痛苦!”

He had begun to rub his hands wretchedly back and forth over his bony knees, as if in that way he somewhat alleviated the tedium caused by her racking voice.

他开始可怜巴巴地用双手在瘦骨嶙峋的膝盖上来回摩擦,仿佛这样可以在一定程度上缓解她的声音所带来的乏味。

“Oh, my, my!” he muttered.

“噢,天哪,天哪!”他嘀咕道。

“OH, my, my!”

“哦,天哪,天哪!”

“Yes, I should think you WOULD say 'Oh, my, my!'” she took him up, loudly.

“是的,我想你会说‘哦,天哪,天哪!’”她大声地把他抱了起来。

“That doesn't help things much!

“这对事情没有多大帮助!

If you ever wanted to DO anything about it, the poor child might see some gleam of hope in her life.

如果你想为此做点什么,这个可怜的孩子可能会在她的生活中看到一线希望。

You don't CARE for her, that's the trouble; you don't care a single thing about her.”

你不关心她,这才是问题所在;你一点也不关心她。”

“I don't?”

“我不知道?”

“No; you don't.

“不;你不知道。

Why, even with your miserable little salary you could have given her more than you have.

为什么,即使你的薪水微薄,你也可以给她比你拥有的更多的东西。

You're the closest man I ever knew: it's like pulling teeth to get a dollar out of you for her, now and then, and yet you hide some away, every month or so, in some wretched little investment or other.

你是我所认识的最亲密的男人:这就像拔牙一样,时不时地从你身上为她挣一美元,但你每个月左右都会藏一些钱,用于一些可怜的小投资或其他。

You----”

你——”

“Look here, now,” he interrupted, angrily.

“现在看这里,”他愤怒地打断道。

“You look here!

“你看这里!

If I didn't put a little by whenever I could, in a bond or something, where would you be if anything happened to me?

如果我没有尽可能地存一点钱,比如债券或者其他什么,那么如果我出了什么事,你会在哪里?

The insurance doctors never passed me; YOU know that.

保险医生从来没有超过我;你知道的。

Haven't we got to have SOMETHING to fall back on?”

难道我们就不能有一些可以依靠的东西吗?”

“Yes, we have!” she cried.

“是的,我们有!”她哭了。

“We ought to have something to go on with right now, too, when we need it.

“当我们需要的时候,我们现在也应该有一些可以继续做的事情。

Do you suppose these snippets would treat Alice the way they do if she could afford to ENTERTAIN?

你认为如果爱丽丝有能力娱乐的话,这些片段会像他们那样对待她吗?

They leave her out of their dinners and dances simply because they know she can't give any dinners and dances to leave them out of!

他们不让她参加晚宴和舞会,只是因为他们知道她不能举办任何晚宴和舞会让他们缺席!

They know she can't get EVEN, and that's the whole story!

他们知道她无法获得平衡,这就是整个故事!

That's why Henrietta Lamb's done this thing to her now.”

这就是亨丽埃塔·兰姆现在对她做这件事的原因。”

Adams had gone back to his rubbing of his knees.

亚当斯又继续揉着膝盖。

“Oh, my, my!” he said.

“噢,天哪,天哪!”他说。

“WHAT thing?”

“什么东西?”

She told him.

她告诉他。

“Your dear, grand, old Mister Lamb's Henrietta has sent out invitations for a large party--a LARGE one.

“您亲爱的、盛大的、老兰姆先生的亨利埃塔发出了一场大型聚会的邀请函——一场大型的聚会。

Everybody that is anybody in this town is asked, you can be sure.

你可以肯定,这个镇上的每个人都被问过。

There's a very fine young man, a Mr. Russell, has just come to town, and he's interested in Alice, and he's asked her to go to this dance with him.

有一个非常优秀的年轻人,拉塞尔先生,刚刚来到镇上,他对爱丽丝很感兴趣,他邀请她和他一起去参加这个舞会。

Well, Alice can't accept.

好吧,爱丽丝不能接受。

She can't go with him, though she'd give anything in the world to do it.

她不能和他一起走,尽管她愿意付出一切。

Do you understand?

你明白吗?

The reason she can't is because Henrietta Lamb hasn't invited her.

她之所以不能,是因为亨丽埃塔·兰姆还没有邀请她。

Do you want to know why Henrietta hasn't invited her?

你想知道为什么亨利埃塔没有邀请她吗?

It's because she knows Alice can't get even, and because she thinks Alice ought to be snubbed like this on account of only being the daughter of one of her grandfather's clerks.

这是因为她知道爱丽丝无法报仇,也因为她认为爱丽丝应该受到这样的冷落,因为她只是她祖父的一名职员的女儿。

I HOPE you understand!”

我希望你能理解!”

“Oh, my, my!” he said.

“噢,天哪,天哪!”他说。

“OH, my, my!”

“哦,天哪,天哪!”

“That's your sweet old employer,” his wife cried, tauntingly.

“那是你可爱的老雇主,”他的妻子嘲讽地喊道。

“That's your dear, kind, grand old Mister Lamb!

“这就是您亲爱的、善良的、伟大的老羊羔先生!

Alice has been left out of a good many smaller things, like big dinners and little dances, but this is just the same as serving her notice that she's out of everything!

爱丽丝被排除在很多小事情之外,比如丰盛的晚餐和小型舞会,但这就像让她知道她什么都不做一样!

And it's all done by your dear, grand old----”

而这一切都是你亲爱的老大爷做的——”

“Look here!” Adams exclaimed.

“看这里!”亚当斯惊呼道。

“I don't want to hear any more of that!

“我不想再听到这些了!

You can't hold him responsible for everything his grandchildren do, I guess!

我想你不能让他对他的孙辈所做的一切负责!

He probably doesn't know a thing about it.

他可能对此一无所知。

You don't suppose he's troubling HIS head over----”

你不认为他正在为他的头脑烦恼——”

But she burst out at him passionately.

但她却热情地向他爆发。

“Suppose you trouble YOUR head about it!

“假设你为此烦恼!

You'd better, Virgil Adams!

你最好,维吉尔·亚当斯!

You'd better, unless you want to see your child just dry up into a miserable old maid!

你最好,除非你想看到你的孩子干脆变成一个可怜的老处女!

She's still young and she has a chance for happiness, if she had a father that didn't bring a millstone to hang around her neck, instead of what he ought to give her!

她还年轻,她还有幸福的机会,如果她有一个父亲,不是给她挂上磨石,而是给她应该给她的东西!

You just wait till you die and God asks you what you had in your breast instead of a heart!”

你只要等到你死了,上帝就会问你胸里有什么,而不是一颗心!”

“Oh, my, my!” he groaned.

“噢,天哪,天哪!”他呻吟道。

“What's my heart got to do with it?”

“这和我的心有什么关系?”

“Nothing!

“没有什么!

You haven't got one or you'd give her what she needed.

你没有,否则你会给她她需要的东西。

Am I asking anything you CAN'T do?

我问的是你做不到的事情吗?

You know better; you know I'm not!”

你更清楚;你知道我不是!”

At this he sat suddenly rigid, his troubled hands ceasing to rub his knees; and he looked at her fixedly.

说到这里,他突然坐直了,他那双受伤的手不再摩擦膝盖了。他目不转睛地看着她。

“Now, tell me,” he said, slowly.

“现在,告诉我,”他慢慢地说。

“Just what ARE you asking?”

“你到底想问什么?”

“You know!” she sobbed.

“你知道!”她抽泣着。

“You mean you've broken your word never to speak of THAT to me again?”

“你的意思是你已经违背诺言不再跟我提起这件事了?”

“What do _I_ care for my word?” she cried, and, sinking to the floor at his feet, rocked herself back and forth there.

“我说什么才重要呢?”她叫道,倒在他脚边的地板上,前后摇晃着。

“Do you suppose I'll let my 'word' keep me from struggling for a little happiness for my children?

“你认为我会让我的‘话语’阻止我为我的孩子们争取一点幸福吗?

It won't, I tell you; it won't!

我告诉你,不会的;不会的!

I'll struggle for that till I die!

我会为此奋斗至死!

I will, till I die till I die!”

我会,直到我死为止!”

He rubbed his head now instead of his knees, and, shaking all over, he got up and began with uncertain steps to pace the floor.

他现在揉着头而不是膝盖,浑身发抖,他站起来,开始迈着不确定的步伐在地板上踱步。

“Hell, hell, hell!” he said.

“见鬼,见鬼,见鬼!”他说。

“I've got to go through THAT again!”

“我必须再经历一次!”

“Yes, you have!” she sobbed.

“是的,你有!”她抽泣着。

“Till I die.”

“直到我死为止。”

“Yes; that's what you been after all the time I was getting well.”

“是的;这就是我康复期间你一直在追求的目标。”

“Yes, I have, and I'll keep on till I die!”

“是的,我做到了,我会一直坚持到死!”

“A fine wife for a man,” he said.

“对男人来说,这是一个好妻子,”他说。

“Beggin' a man to be a dirty dog!”

“求一个男人做一条肮脏的狗!”

“No!

“不!

To be a MAN--and I'll keep on till I die!”

成为一个男人——我会一直坚持到死!”

Adams again fell back upon his last solace: he walked, half staggering, up and down the room, swearing in a rhythmic repetition.

亚当斯再次陷入最后的安慰:他摇摇晃晃地在房间里走来走去,有节奏地重复咒骂。

His wife had repetitions of her own, and she kept at them in a voice that rose to a higher and higher pitch, like the sound of an old well-pump.

他的妻子也重复着这些话,她的声音越来越高,就像老式抽水机的声音一样。

“Till I die!

“直到我死为止!

Till I die!

直到我死为止!

Till I DIE!”

直到我死为止!”

She ended in a scream; and Alice, coming up the stairs, thanked heaven that Russell had gone.

她以一声尖叫结束了。爱丽丝走上楼梯,感谢老天拉塞尔走了。

She ran to her father's door and went in.

她跑到父亲门口,走了进去。

Adams looked at her, and gesticulated shakily at the convulsive figure on the floor.

亚当斯看着她,颤抖地指着地板上抽搐的身影。

“Can you get her out of here?”

“你能带她离开这里吗?”

Alice helped Mrs. Adams to her feet; and the stricken woman threw her arms passionately about her daughter.

爱丽丝帮助亚当斯夫人站了起来。受伤的女人热情地张开双臂拥抱她的女儿。

“Get her out!” Adams said, harshly; then cried, “Wait!”

“把她赶出去!”亚当斯严厉地说:然后喊道:“等等!”

Alice, moving toward the door, halted, and looked at him blankly, over her mother's shoulder.

爱丽丝向门口走去,停了下来,越过母亲的肩膀茫然地看着他。

“What is it, papa?”

“什么事,爸爸?”

He stretched out his arm and pointed at her.

他伸出手臂,指着她。

“She says--she says you have a mean life, Alice.”

“她说——她说你的生活很卑鄙,爱丽丝。”

“No, papa.”

“不,爸爸。”

Mrs. Adams turned in her daughter's arms.

亚当斯夫人在女儿怀里翻了个身。

“Do you hear her lie?

“你听到她撒谎了吗?

Couldn't you be as brave as she is, Virgil?”

你就不能像她一样勇敢吗,维吉尔?”

“Are you lying, Alice?” he asked.

“你在撒谎吗,爱丽丝?”他问道。

“Do you have a mean time?”

“你过得好吗?”

“No, papa.”

“不,爸爸。”

He came toward her.

他向她走来。

“Look at me!” he said.

“看着我!”他说。

“Things like this dance now--is that so hard to bear?”

“现在这样的舞蹈——就这么难以忍受吗?”

Alice tried to say, “No, papa,” again, but she couldn't.

爱丽丝试图再次说“不,爸爸”,但她说不出来。

Suddenly and in spite of herself she began to cry.

突然,她不由自主地哭了起来。

“Do you hear her?” his wife sobbed.

“你听到她的声音了吗?”他的妻子抽泣着。

“Now do you----”

“现在你——”

He waved at them fiercely.

他向他们猛烈地挥手。

“Get out of here!” he said.

“离开这里!”他说。

“Both of you!

“你们两个!

Get out of here!”

离开这里!”

As they went, he dropped in his chair and bent far forward, so that his haggard face was concealed from them.

他们走的时候,他跌坐在椅子上,身体前倾,这样他们就看不到他憔悴的脸了。

Then, as Alice closed the door, he began to rub his knees again, muttering, “Oh, my, my!

然后,当爱丽丝关上门时,他又开始揉着膝盖,嘟哝道:“哦,天哪,天哪!

OH, my, my!”

哦,天哪,天哪!”

CHAPTER XIV

第十四章

There shone a jovial sun overhead on the appointed “day after to-morrow”; a day not cool yet of a temperature friendly to walkers; and the air, powdered with sunshine, had so much life in it that it seemed to sparkle.

在约定的“后天”,头顶上闪耀着欢乐的阳光。天气尚不凉爽,气温适宜步行;空气中洒满了阳光,充满生机,似乎闪闪发光。

To Arthur Russell this was a day like a gay companion who pleased him well; but the gay companion at his side pleased him even better.

对于阿瑟·拉塞尔来说,这一天就像一个让他很高兴的快乐伴侣。但他身边的快乐同伴更令他高兴。

She looked her prettiest, chattered her wittiest, smiled her wistfulest, and delighted him with all together.

她看起来最漂亮,说话最机智,微笑最渴望,这一切都让他高兴。

“You look so happy it's easy to see your father's taken a good turn,” he told her.

“你看起来很高兴,很容易看到你父亲的转变,”他告诉她。

“Yes; he has this afternoon, at least,” she said.

“是的;至少今天下午他有,”她说。

“I might have other reasons for looking cheerful, though.”

“不过,我可能还有其他理由让自己看起来很高兴。”

“For instance?”

“例如?”

“Exactly!” she said, giving him a sweet look just enough mocked by her laughter.

“确切地!”她说道,甜蜜地看了他一眼,她的笑声足以让他感到嘲讽。

“For instance!”

“比如说!”

“Well, go on,” he begged.

“好吧,继续吧,”他恳求道。

“Isn't it expected?” she asked.

“这不是预料之中的吗?”她问道。

“Of you, you mean?”

“你是说你?”

“No,” she returned.

“不,”她回答道。

“For you, I mean!”

“我是说为了你!”

In this style, which uses a word for any meaning that quick look and colourful gesture care to endow it with, she was an expert; and she carried it merrily on, leaving him at liberty (one of the great values of the style) to choose as he would how much or how little she meant.

在这种风格中,她是一位专家,这种风格使用一个词来表达任何含义,快速的外观和丰富多彩的手势护理赋予它它。她愉快地继续着这一切,让他自由地选择她的意思有多少(这是这种风格的伟大价值观之一)。

He was content to supply mere cues, for although he had little coquetry of his own, he had lately begun to find that the only interesting moments in his life were those during which Alice Adams coquetted with him.

他满足于仅仅提供一些暗示,因为尽管他自己很少卖弄风情,但他最近开始发现,他生命中唯一有趣的时刻就是爱丽丝·亚当斯向他卖弄风情的时刻。

Happily, these obliging moments extended themselves to cover all the time he spent with her.

令人高兴的是,这些贴心的时刻延伸到了他和她一起度过的所有时光。

However serious she might seem, whatever appeared to be her topic, all was thou-and-I.

无论她看起来多么严肃,无论她的话题是什么,全都是你和我。

He planned for more of it, seeing otherwise a dull evening ahead; and reverted, afterwhile, to a forbidden subject.

他计划做更多的事情,因为否则他会度过一个沉闷的夜晚。过了一会儿,又回到了一个被禁止的话题。

“About that dance at Miss Lamb's--since your father's so much better----”

“关于兰姆小姐家的那场舞会——因为你父亲好多了——”

She flushed a little.

她脸红了一点。

“Now, now!” she chided him.

“现在,现在!”她斥责他。

“We agreed not to say any more about that.”

“我们同意不再谈论此事。”

“Yes, but since he IS better----”

“是的,但既然他更好了——”

Alice shook her head.

爱丽丝摇摇头。

“He won't be better to-morrow.

“他明天也不会好起来。

He always has a bad day after a good one especially after such a good one as this is.”

在美好的一天之后,他总是会经历糟糕的一天,尤其是在这样的美好一天之后。”

“But if this time it should be different,” Russell persisted; “wouldn't you be willing to come if he's better by to-morrow evening?

“但如果这一次有所不同的话,”拉塞尔坚持道。 “如果他明天晚上就好了,你愿意来吗?

Why not wait and decide at the last minute?”

为什么不等到最后一刻再决定呢?”

She waved her hands airily.

她潇洒地挥了挥手。

“What a pother!” she cried.

“真是个笨蛋!”她哭了。

“What does it matter whether poor little Alice Adams goes to a dance or not?”

“可怜的小爱丽丝·亚当斯去不去参加舞会又有什么关系呢?”

“Well, I thought I'd made it clear that it looks fairly bleak to me if you don't go.”

“好吧,我想我已经说得很清楚了,如果你不去的话,我觉得事情会很惨淡。”

“Oh, yes!” she jeered.

“哦是的!”她嘲笑道。

“It's the simple truth,” he insisted.

“这是简单的事实,”他坚持说。

“I don't care a great deal about dances these days; and if you aren't going to be there----”

“现在我不太关心舞蹈了;我喜欢跳舞。”如果你不去那里——”

“You could stay away,” she suggested.

“你可以离开,”她建议道。

“You wouldn't!”

“你不会的!”

“Unfortunately, I can't.

“不幸的是,我不能。

I'm afraid I'm supposed to be the excuse.

恐怕我应该成为借口。

Miss Lamb, in her capacity as a friend of my relatives----”

兰姆小姐,以我亲戚朋友的身份——”

“Oh, she's giving it for YOU!

“哦,她是给你的!

I see!

我懂了!

On Mildred's account you mean?”

你是说米尔德里德的账上?

At that his face showed an increase of colour.

说到这里,他的脸色更红了。

“I suppose just on account of my being a cousin of Mildred's and of----”

“我想只是因为我是米尔德里德的表弟,而且是——”

“Of course!

“当然!

You'll have a beautiful time, too.

你也会度过一段美好的时光。

Henrietta'll see that you have somebody to dance with besides Miss Dowling, poor man!”

亨丽埃塔会发现除了道林小姐之外还有人可以和你跳舞,可怜的男人!”

“But what I want somebody to see is that I dance with you!

“但我想让别人看到的是我和你一起跳舞!

And perhaps your father----”

也许还有你的父亲——”

“Wait!” she said, frowning as if she debated whether or not to tell him something of import; then, seeming to decide affirmatively, she asked: “Would you really like to know the truth about it?”

“等等!”她皱着眉头说道,仿佛在犹豫是否要告诉他一些重要的事情。然后,她似乎做出了肯定的决定,问道:“你真的想知道事情的真相吗?”

“If it isn't too unflattering.”

“如果不是太不讨人喜欢的话。”

“It hasn't anything to do with you at all,” she said.

她说:“这跟你一点关系都没有。”

“Of course I'd like to go with you and to dance with you--though you don't seem to realize that you wouldn't be permitted much time with me.”

“我当然想和你一起去,和你一起跳舞——尽管你似乎没有意识到你不会被允许和我在一起太多时间。”

“Oh, yes, I----”

“哦,是的,我——”

“Never mind!” she laughed.

“没关系!”她笑了。

“Of course you wouldn't.

“你当然不会。

But even if papa should be better to-morrow, I doubt if I'd go.

但即使爸爸明天会好一些,我也怀疑我是否会去。

In fact, I know I wouldn't.

事实上,我知道我不会。

There's another reason besides papa.”

除了爸爸之外,还有一个原因。”

“Is there?”

“有没有?”

“Yes.

“是的。

The truth is, I don't get on with Henrietta Lamb.

事实是,我和亨丽埃塔·兰姆合不来。

As a matter of fact, I dislike her, and of course that means she dislikes me.

事实上,我不喜欢她,当然也就意味着她也不喜欢我。

I should never think of asking her to anything I gave, and I really wonder she asks me to things SHE gives.” This was a new inspiration; and Alice, beginning to see her way out of a perplexity, wished that she had thought of it earlier: she should have told him from the first that she and Henrietta had a feud, and consequently exchanged no invitations.

我永远不应该想向她索取我所给予的任何东西,我真的很奇怪她会向我索要她所给予的东西。”这是一个新的灵感;爱丽丝开始摆脱困惑,她希望自己早点想到这一点:她应该从一开始就告诉他,她和亨丽埃塔有不和,因此没有互相邀请。

Moreover, there was another thing to beset her with little anxieties: she might better not have told him from the first, as she had indeed told him by intimation, that she was the pampered daughter of an indulgent father, presumably able to indulge her; for now she must elaborately keep to the part.

此外,还有一件事让她有点担心:她最好一开始就不要告诉他,因为她确实通过暗示告诉他,她是一位溺爱她的父亲的娇生惯养的女儿,想必能够溺爱她;但她的父亲却对她非常宠爱。现在她必须精心扮演这个角色。

Veracity is usually simple; and its opposite, to be successful, should be as simple; but practitioners of the opposite are most often impulsive, like Alice; and, like her, they become enmeshed in elaborations.

真实性通常很简单;而它的反面,要成功,也应该如此简单;但相反的实践者通常是冲动的,就像爱丽丝一样;而且,像她一样,他们也陷入了精心设计之中。

“It wouldn't be very nice for me to go to her house,” Alice went on, “when I wouldn't want her in mine.

“去她家对我来说不太好,”爱丽丝继续说道,“当我不想让她住在我家时。

I've never admired her.

我从来没有欣赏过她。

I've always thought she was lacking in some things most people are supposed to be equipped with--for instance, a certain feeling about the death of a father who was always pretty decent to his daughter.

我一直认为她缺乏一些大多数人应该具备的东西——例如,对一个对女儿总是很体面的父亲去世的某种感觉。

Henrietta's father died just, eleven months and twenty-seven days before your cousin's dance, but she couldn't stick out those few last days and make it a year; she was there.”

亨丽埃塔的父亲在你表弟的舞会前十一个月零二十七天去世,但她无法熬过最后几天,度过一年;她就在那儿。”

Alice stopped, then laughed ruefully, exclaiming, “But this is dreadful of me!”

爱丽丝停了下来,然后悲伤地笑了起来,惊呼道:“但这对我来说太可怕了!”

“Is it?”

“是吗?”

“Blackguarding her to you when she's giving a big party for you!

“当她为你举办一场盛大的派对时,你还对她进行诽谤!

Just the way Henrietta would blackguard me to you--heaven knows what she WOULDN'T say if she talked about me to you!

就像亨利埃塔向你诽谤我一样——天知道如果她向你谈论我,她会不会说什么!

It would be fair, of course, but--well, I'd rather she didn't!” And with that, Alice let her pretty hand, in its white glove, rest upon his arm for a moment; and he looked down at it, not unmoved to see it there.

当然,这很公平,但是——好吧,我宁愿她不这么做!”说完,爱丽丝把她戴着白手套的漂亮手放在他的手臂上片刻。他低头看着它,看到它在那里,心里不禁感动不已。

“I want to be unfair about just this,” she said, letting a troubled laughter tremble through her appealing voice as she spoke.

“我想在这件事上不公平,”她说,在她说话的时候,她那迷人的声音里带着苦恼的笑声。

“I won't take advantage of her with anybody, except just--you!

“我不会在任何人身上利用她,除了——你!

I'd a little rather you didn't hear anybody blackguard me, and, if you don't mind--could you promise not to give Henrietta the chance?”

我有点希望你不要听到有人诽谤我,而且,如果你不介意的话——你能保证不给亨丽埃塔机会吗?

It was charmingly done, with a humorous, faint pathos altogether genuine; and Russell found himself suddenly wanting to shout at her, “Oh, you DEAR!” Nothing else seemed adequate; but he controlled the impulse in favour of something more conservative.

它做得很迷人,带有一种幽默的、淡淡的悲伤,完全是真实的。拉塞尔发现自己突然想对她大喊:“噢,亲爱的!”其他一切似乎都不够。但他控制住了冲动,转而采取更为保守的做法。

“Imagine any one speaking unkindly of you--not praising you!”

“想象一下任何人对你说不友善的话——而不是赞美你!”

“Who HAS praised me to you?” she asked, quickly.

“谁向你夸奖过我?”她很快问道。

“I haven't talked about you with any one; but if I did, I know they'd----”

“我没有和任何人谈论过你;但如果我这样做了,我知道他们会——”

“No, no!” she cried, and went on, again accompanying her words with little tremulous runs of laughter.

“不,不!”她哭了,然后继续说下去,同时又伴随着一阵阵颤抖的笑声。

“You don't understand this town yet.

“你还不了解这个小镇。

You'll be surprised when you do; we're different.

当你这样做时,你会感到惊讶;我们不同。

We talk about one another fearfully!

我们彼此恐惧地谈论着彼此!

Haven't I just proved it, the way I've been going for Henrietta?

我刚才不是已经证明了这一点,就像我为亨利埃塔所做的那样吗?

Of course I didn't say anything really very terrible about her, but that's only because I don't follow that practice the way most of the others do.

当然,我并没有对她说任何非常糟糕的话,但这只是因为我不像大多数其他人那样遵循这种做法。

They don't stop with the worst of the truth they can find: they make UP things--yes, they really do!

他们不会止步于他们能找到的最糟糕的事实:他们编造了一些东西——是的,他们确实这样做了!

And, oh, I'd RATHER they didn't make up things about me--to you!”

而且,哦,我宁愿他们不要编造关于我的事情——对你来说!”

“What difference would it make if they did?” he inquired, cheerfully.

“如果他们这么做了,会有什么不同呢?”他高兴地问道。

“I'd know they weren't true.”

“我就知道它们不是真的。”

“Even if you did know that, they'd make a difference,” she said.

“即使你知道这一点,他们也会有所作为,”她说。

“Oh, yes, they would!

“哦,是的,他们会的!

It's too bad, but we don't like anything quite so well that's had specks on it, even if we've wiped the specks off;--it's just that much spoiled, and some things are all spoiled the instant they're the least bit spoiled.

太糟糕了,但是我们不太喜欢上面有斑点的东西,即使我们把斑点擦掉了;——它就是这么坏了,有些东西一坏掉一点点就坏了。

What a man thinks about a girl, for instance.

例如,一个男人对一个女孩的看法。

Do you want to have what you think about me spoiled, Mr. Russell?”

你想破坏你对我的看法吗,拉塞尔先生?

“Oh, but that's already far beyond reach,” he said, lightly.

“哦,但这已经是遥不可及了,”他轻声说道。

“But it can't be!” she protested.

“但不可能!”她抗议道。

“Why not?”

“为什么不呢?”

“Because it never can be.

“因为它永远不可能。

Men don't change their minds about one another often: they make it quite an event when they do, and talk about it as if something important had happened.

男人不会经常改变对彼此的看法:当他们改变主意时,他们会把这当作一件大事,并且谈论它,就好像发生了一件重要的事情一样。

But a girl only has to go down-town with a shoe-string unfastened, and every man who sees her will change his mind about her.

但女孩只要解开鞋带进城,每个男人看到她都会改变对她的看法。

Don't you know that's true?”

难道你不知道那是真的吗?”

“Not of myself, I think.”

“我想,不是我自己。”

“There!” she cried.

“那里!”她哭了。

“That's precisely what every man in the world would say!”

“这正是世界上每个男人都会说的!”

“So you wouldn't trust me?”

“所以你不相信我?”

“Well--I'll be awfully worried if you give 'em a chance to tell you that I'm too lazy to tie my shoe-strings!”

“好吧——如果你给他们一个机会告诉你我懒得系鞋带,我会非常担心的!”

He laughed delightedly.

他高兴地笑了。

“Is that what they do say?” he asked.

“他们就是这么说的吗?”他问道。

“Just about!

“差不多吧!

Whatever they hope will get results.” She shook her head wisely.

无论他们希望什么,都会有结果。”她明智地摇摇头。

“Oh, yes; we do that here!”

哦,是的;我们就在这里做!”

“But I don't mind loose shoe-strings,” he said.

“但我不介意松动鞋带,”他说。

“Not if they're yours.”

“如果它们是你的就不会。”

“They'll find out what you do mind.”

“他们会知道你介意什么。”

“But suppose,” he said, looking at her whimsically; “suppose I wouldn't mind anything--so long as it's yours?”

“但是假设一下,”他异想天开地看着她说道。 “如果我不介意任何事情——只要它是你的?”

She courtesied.

她客气了。

“Oh, pretty enough!

“哦,够漂亮了!

But a girl who's talked about has a weakness that's often a fatal one.”

但人们谈论的女孩都有一个往往是致命的弱点。”

“What is it?”

“那是什么?”

“It's this: when she's talked about she isn't THERE.

“事情是这样的:当人们谈论她时,她并不在那儿。

That's how they kill her.”

他们就是这样杀了她。”

“I'm afraid I don't follow you.”

“恐怕我跟不上你了。”

“Don't you see?

“你没看到吗?

If Henrietta--or Mildred--or any of 'em--or some of their mothers--oh, we ALL do it!

如果亨利埃塔——或者米尔德里德——或者他们中的任何一个——或者他们的一些母亲——哦,我们都会这么做!

Well, if any of 'em told you I didn't tie my shoe-strings, and if I were there, so that you could see me, you'd know it wasn't true.

好吧,如果他们中的任何人告诉你我没有系鞋带,而且如果我在那里,这样你就可以看到我,你就会知道这不是真的。

Even if I were sitting so that you couldn't see my feet, and couldn't tell whether the strings were tied or not just then, still you could look at me, and see that I wasn't the sort of girl to neglect my shoe-strings.

即使我坐得让你看不到我的脚,也看不出鞋带是否已经系好,但你仍然可以看着我,知道我不是那种忽视鞋带的女孩。

But that isn't the way it happens: they'll get at you when I'm nowhere around and can't remind you of the sort of girl I really am.”

但事情并非如此:当我不在身边并且无法提醒你我到底是什么样的女孩时,他们就会来找你。”

“But you don't do that,” he complained.

“但你不这样做,”他抱怨道。

“You don't remind me you don't even tell me--the sort of girl you really are!

“你不提醒我,你甚至不告诉我——你到底是个什么样的女孩!

I'd like to know.”

我很想知道。”

“Let's be serious then,” she said, and looked serious enough herself.

“那我们就严肃点吧,”她说道,而且看上去也很严肃。

“Would you honestly like to know?”

“你真的想知道吗?”

“Yes.”

“是的。”

“Well, then, you must be careful.”

“嗯,那你可要小心了。”

“'Careful?'” The word amused him.

“‘小心点?’”这个词让他觉得好笑。

“I mean careful not to get me mixed up,” she said.

“我的意思是小心别把我搞混了,”她说。

“Careful not to mix up the girl you might hear somebody talking about with the me I honestly try to make you see.

“小心,不要把你可能听到有人谈论的那个女孩和我真诚地想让你看到的我混淆了。

If you do get those two mixed up--well, the whole show'll be spoiled!”

如果你真的把这两者搞混了——好吧,整个节目都会被破坏!”

“What makes you think so?”

“是什么让你这么想?”

“Because it's----” She checked herself, having begun to speak too impulsively; and she was disturbed, realizing in what tricky stuff she dealt.

“因为这是——”她抑制住自己,因为她说话太冲动了。她很不安,意识到自己处理的事情多么棘手。

What had been on her lips to say was, “Because it's happened before!” She changed to, “Because it's so easy to spoil anything--easiest of all to spoil anything that's pleasant.”

她嘴里想说的是:“因为以前发生过这种事!”她改为:“因为破坏任何东西都很容易——最容易破坏任何令人愉快的东西。”

“That might depend.”

“这可能要看情况。”

“No; it's so.

“不;是这样的。

And if you care at all about--about knowing a girl who'd like someone to know her----”

如果你真的关心——了解一个想要有人认识她的女孩——”

“Just 'someone?' That's disappointing.”

“只是‘某人’?”这真令人失望。”

“Well--you,” she said.

“嗯——你,”她说。

“Tell me how 'careful' you want me to be, then!”

“那么,告诉我你希望我有多‘小心’!”

“Well, don't you think it would be nice if you didn't give anybody the chance to talk about me the way--the way I've just been talking about Henrietta Lamb?”

“好吧,如果你不给任何人机会以我刚才谈论亨利埃塔·兰姆的方式谈论我,你不觉得会很好吗?”

With that they laughed together, and he said, “You may be cutting me off from a great deal of information, you know.”

说完,他们一起笑了,他说:“你知道,你可能会让我失去很多信息。”

“Yes,” Alice admitted.

“是的,”爱丽丝承认。

“Somebody might begin to praise me to you, too; so it's dangerous to ask you to change the subject if I ever happen to be mentioned.

“也许有人也会开始向你夸奖我;因此,如果碰巧有人提到我,要求你改变话题是很危险的。

But after all----” She paused.

但毕竟——”她停顿了一下。

“'After all' isn't the end of a thought, is it?”

“‘毕竟’并不是一个想法的终结,不是吗?”

“Sometimes it is of a girl's thought; I suppose men are neater about their thoughts, and always finish 'em.

“有时这是一个女孩的想法;我认为男人的想法更简洁,并且总是能完成它们。

It isn't the end of the thought I had then, though.”

但这并不是我当时的想法的结束。”

“What is the end of it?”

“结局是什么?”

She looked at him impulsively.

她冲动地看着他。

“Oh, it's foolish,” she said, and she laughed as laughs one who proposes something probably impossible.

“哦,这太愚蠢了,”她说,然后她笑了起来,就像一个提出了一些可能不可能的事情的人一样。

“But, WOULDN'T it be pleasant if two people could ever just keep themselves TO themselves, so far as they two were concerned?

“但是,就他们两个而言,如果两个人能够保持自我,那不是很令人愉快吗?

I mean, if they could just manage to be friends without people talking about it, or talking to THEM about it?”

我的意思是,如果他们能够在没有人谈论这件事或与他们谈论这件事的情况下成为朋友呢?”

“I suppose that might be rather difficult,” he said, more amused than impressed by her idea.

“我想这可能相当困难,”他说,对她的想法更多的是感到好笑而不是印象深刻。

“I don't know: it might be done,” she returned, hopefully.

“我不知道:这可能会完成,”她满怀希望地回答道。

“Especially in a town of this size; it's grown so it's quite a huge place these days.

“尤其是在这么大的一个城镇;它已经长大了,所以现在它是一个相当大的地方。

People can keep themselves to themselves in a big place better, you know.

你知道,人们在大地方可以更好地保持自己的隐私。

For instance, nobody knows that you and I are taking a walk together today.”

例如,没有人知道你和我今天一起散步。”

“How absurd, when here we are on exhibition!”

“真是荒唐,我们这里是展览啊!”

“No; we aren't.”

“不;我们不是。

“We aren't?”

“我们不是?”

“Not a bit of it!” she laughed.

“一点也没有!”她笑了。

“We were the other day, when you walked home with me, but anybody could tell that had just happened by chance, on account of your overtaking me; people can always see things like that.

“前几天,你和我一起走回家,但任何人都可以看出这只是偶然发生的,因为你超越了我;人们总是能看到这样的事情。

But we're not on exhibition now.

但我们现在不参加展览。

Look where I've led you!”

看看我把你带到哪里了!”

Amused and a little bewildered, he looked up and down the street, which was one of gaunt-faced apartment-houses, old, sooty, frame boarding-houses, small groceries and drug-stores, laundries and one-room plumbers' shops, with the sign of a clairvoyant here and there.

他既觉得好笑,又有点困惑,环顾街道,街道上有一栋栋面容憔悴的公寓、陈旧、黑乎乎的木结构寄宿公寓、小杂货店、药店、洗衣店和单间水管工店,到处都有千里眼的标志。

“You see?” she said.

“你看到了吗?”她说。

“I've been leading you without your knowing it.

“在你不知情的情况下,我一直在引导你。

Of course that's because you're new to the town, and you give yourself up to the guidance of an old citizen.”

当然,那是因为你是新来的,你要听从老居民的指导。”

“I'm not so sure, Miss Adams.

“我不太确定,亚当斯小姐。

It might mean that I don't care where I follow so long as I follow you.”

这可能意味着我不在乎我去哪里,只要跟着你就行。”

“Very well,” she said.

“很好,”她说。

“I'd like you to keep on following me at least long enough for me to show you that there's something nicer ahead of us than this dingy street.”

“我希望你能继续跟随我,至少足够长的时间,让我向你展示,我们前面还有比这条肮脏的街道更好的东西。”

“Is that figurative?” he asked.

“这是比喻吗?”他问道。

“Might be!” she returned, gaily.

“也许是吧!”她高兴地回来了。

“There's a pretty little park at the end, but it's very proletarian, and nobody you and I know will be more likely to see us there than on this street.”

“尽头有一个漂亮的小公园,但它非常无产阶级化,你和我认识的人中没有人比在这条街上更有可能在那里看到我们。”

“What an imagination you have!” he exclaimed.

“你的想象力真丰富啊!”他惊呼道。

“You turn our proper little walk into a Parisian adventure.”

“你把我们正常的小散步变成了一次巴黎冒险。”

She looked at him in what seemed to be a momentary grave puzzlement.

她看着他,似乎有一瞬间的严重困惑。

“Perhaps you feel that a Parisian adventure mightn't please your--your relatives?”

“也许你觉得巴黎的冒险可能不会让你——你的亲戚高兴?”

“Why, no,” he returned.

“为什么,不,”他回答道。

“You seem to think of them oftener than I do.”

“你似乎比我更常想起他们。”

This appeared to amuse Alice, or at least to please her, for she laughed.

这似乎让爱丽丝觉得好笑,或者至少让她高兴,因为她笑了。

“Then I can afford to quit thinking of them, I suppose.

“我想,这样我就可以不再去想它们了。

It's only that I used to be quite a friend of Mildred's--but there!

只是我曾经是米尔德里德的好朋友——但是就是这样!

we needn't to go into that.

我们不需要深究这个问题。

I've never been a friend of Henrietta Lamb's, though, and I almost wish she weren't taking such pains to be a friend of yours.”

不过,我从来都不是亨丽埃塔·兰姆的朋友,我几乎希望她不要费这么大的劲才成为你的朋友。”

“Oh, but she's not.

“哦,但她不是。

It's all on account of----”

这一切都是因为——”

“On Mildred's account,” Alice finished this for him, coolly.

“看在米尔德里德的份上。”爱丽丝冷静地替他说完了这句话。

“Yes, of course.”

“是的,当然。”

“It's on account of the two families,” he was at pains to explain, a little awkwardly.

“这是为了两家人的缘故。”他费力地解释道,语气中有些尴尬。

“It's because I'm a relative of the Palmers, and the Palmers and the Lambs seem to be old family friends.”

“因为我是帕尔默家族的亲戚,而帕尔默家族和兰姆家族似乎是老朋友了。”

“Something the Adamses certainly are not,” Alice said.

“亚当斯一家肯定不是这样的人,”爱丽丝说。

“Not with either of 'em; particularly not with the Lambs!” And here, scarce aware of what impelled her, she returned to her former elaborations and colourings.

“不与他们任何一个;尤其是羔羊们!”在这里,她几乎不知道是什么驱使她,又回到了以前的阐述和色彩。

“You see, the differences between Henrietta and me aren't entirely personal: I couldn't go to her house even if I liked her.

“你看,亨丽埃塔和我之间的差异并不完全是个人的:即使我喜欢她,我也不能去她家。

The Lambs and Adamses don't get on with each other, and we've just about come to the breaking-point as it happens.”

兰姆一家和亚当斯一家合不来,我们已经到了临界点。”

“I hope it's nothing to bother you.”

“我希望这不会打扰你。”

“Why?

“为什么?

A lot of things bother me.”

很多事情都让我烦恼。”

“I'm sorry they do,” he said, and seemed simply to mean it.

“我很抱歉他们这么做了,”他说道,似乎就是这么说的。

She nodded gratefully.

她感激地点点头。

“That's nice of you, Mr. Russell.

“你真好,拉塞尔先生。

It helps.

它有帮助。

The break between the Adamses and the Lambs is a pretty bothersome thing.

亚当斯一家和兰姆一家之间的决裂是一件相当麻烦的事情。

It's been coming on a long time.” She sighed deeply, and the sigh was half genuine; this half being for her father, but the other half probably belonged to her instinctive rendering of Juliet Capulet, daughter to a warring house.

已经持续很长时间了。”她深深地叹了口气,这叹息半是真心的。一半是写给她父亲的,另一半可能属于她本能地描绘朱丽叶·凯普莱特,一个交战家族的女儿。

“I hate it all so!” she added.

“我太讨厌这一切了!”她补充道。

“Of course you must.”

“当然必须。”

“I suppose most quarrels between families are on account of business,” she said.

“我想大多数家庭之间的争吵都是因为生意,”她说。

“That's why they're so sordid.

“这就是为什么他们如此肮脏。

Certainly the Lambs seem a sordid lot to me, though of course I'm biased.” And with that she began to sketch a history of the commercial antagonism that had risen between the Adamses and the Lambs.

当然,羔羊队对我来说似乎是一群肮脏的人,尽管我当然有偏见。”从此,她开始勾勒出亚当斯家族和兰姆家族之间商业对抗的历史。

The sketching was spontaneous and dramatic.

素描是自发的、戏剧性的。

Mathematics had no part in it; nor was there accurate definition of Mr. Adams's relation to the institution of Lamb and Company.

数学没有参与其中。对于亚当斯先生与兰姆公司的关系也没有准确的定义。

The point was clouded, in fact; though that might easily be set down to the general haziness of young ladies confronted with the mysteries of trade or commerce.

事实上,这一点是模糊的。尽管这很容易被归结为年轻女士在面对贸易或商业之谜时普遍的模糊性。

Mr. Adams either had been a vague sort of junior member of the firm, it appeared, or else he should have been made some such thing; at all events, he was an old mainstay of the business; and he, as much as any Lamb, had helped to build up the prosperity of the company.

看起来,亚当斯先生要么是该公司的一个模糊的初级成员,要么他应该被任命为这样的人。无论如何,他是这个行业的老中流砥柱。他和任何羔羊一样,为公司的繁荣做出了贡献。

But at last, tired of providing so much intelligence and energy for which other people took profit greater than his own, he had decided to leave the company and found a business entirely for himself.

但最后,他厌倦了提供如此多的智慧和精力,而其他人却从中获得了比他自己更多的利润,他决定离开公司,完全为自己创办一家企业。

The Lambs were going to be enraged when they learned what was afoot.

当羔羊们得知正在发生的事情时,他们将会被激怒。

Such was the impression, a little misted, wrought by Alice's quick narrative.

这就是爱丽丝快速叙述所造成的印象,有点模糊。

But there was dolorous fact behind it: Adams had succumbed.

但背后却有一个悲惨的事实:亚当斯已经屈服了。

His wife, grave and nervous, rather than triumphant, in success, had told their daughter that the great J.

他的妻子神色严肃、紧张,但并没有因成功而得意洋洋,她告诉女儿,伟大的 J.

A.

A.

would be furious and possibly vindictive.

会很愤怒并且可能会报复。

Adams was afraid of him, she said.

亚当斯害怕他,她说。

“But what for, mama?” Alice asked, since this seemed a turn of affairs out of reason.

“可是,妈妈,这是为了什么?”爱丽丝问道,因为这似乎是一个不合情理的事态发展。

“What in the world has Mr. Lamb to do with papa's leaving the company to set up for himself?

“兰姆先生到底和爸爸离开公司自立门户有什么关系呢?

What right has he to be angry about it?

他有什么权利为此生气?

If he's such a friend as he claims to be, I should think he'd be glad--that is, if the glue factory turns out well.

如果他真像他自称的那样是个朋友,我想他会很高兴——也就是说,如果胶水厂进展顺利的话。

What will he be angry for?”

他会因为什么而生气呢?”

Mrs. Adams gave Alice an uneasy glance, hesitated, and then explained that a resignation from Lamb's had always been looked upon, especially by “that old man,” as treachery.

亚当斯夫人不安地看了爱丽丝一眼,犹豫了一下,然后解释说,兰姆的辞职一直被视为背叛,尤其是“那个老人”。

You were supposed to die in the service, she said bitterly, and her daughter, a little mystified, accepted this explanation.

你应该死在服役中,她痛苦地说,她的女儿有点困惑,接受了这个解释。

Adams had not spoken to her of his surrender; he seemed not inclined to speak to her at all, or to any one.

亚当斯并没有对她说过他投降的事。他似乎根本不想跟她说话,或者跟任何人说话。

Alice was not serious too long, and she began to laugh as she came to the end of her decorative sketch.

爱丽丝并没有严肃太久,当她的装饰素描画完时,她开始笑了。

“After all, the whole thing is perfectly ridiculous,” she said.

“毕竟,整件事太荒谬了,”她说。

“In fact, it's FUNNY!

“事实上,这很有趣!

That's on account of what papa's going to throw over the Lamb business FOR!

这是因为爸爸要放弃羔羊肉生意!

To save your life you couldn't imagine what he's going to do!”

为了救你的命,你无法想象他会做什么!”

“I won't try, then,” Russell assented.

“那么我不会尝试,”拉塞尔同意道。

“It takes all the romance out of ME,” she laughed.

“这让我失去了所有的浪漫,”她笑着说。

“You'll never go for a Parisian walk with me again, after I tell you what I'll be heiress to.” They had come to the entrance of the little park; and, as Alice had said, it was a pretty place, especially on a day so radiant.

“在我告诉你我将成为什么继承人之后,你再也不会和我一起去巴黎散步了。”他们来到了小公园的入口处。而且,正如爱丽丝所说,这是一个美丽的地方,尤其是在如此阳光灿烂的日子。

Trees of the oldest forest stood there, hale and serene over the trim, bright grass; and the proletarians had not come from their factories at this hour; only a few mothers and their babies were to be seen, here and there, in the shade.

最古老的森林中的树木矗立在那里,在修剪整齐、明亮的草地上显得坚韧而宁静。此时,无产阶级还没有从工厂出来。只有少数母亲和她们的孩子在阴凉处到处可见。

“I think I'll postpone telling you about it till we get nearly home again,” Alice said, as they began to saunter down one of the gravelled paths.

“我想我会推迟告诉你这件事,直到我们再次回到家为止,”爱丽丝说,当他们开始沿着一条碎石路漫步时。

“There's a bench beside a spring farther on; we can sit there and talk about a lot of things--things not so sticky as my dowry's going to be.”

“再远一点的泉水旁边有一张长凳;我们可以坐在那里谈论很多事情——但这些事情不像我的嫁妆那么棘手。”

“'Sticky?'” he echoed.

“‘粘性的?’”他重复道。

“What in the world----” She laughed despairingly.

“这到底是怎么回事——”她绝望地笑道。

“A glue factory!”

“胶水厂!”

Then he laughed, too, as much from friendliness as from amusement; and she remembered to tell him that the project of a glue factory was still “an Adams secret.” It would be known soon, however, she added; and the whole Lamb connection would probably begin saying all sorts of things, heaven knew what!

然后他也笑了,既出于友好,又出于娱乐。她记得告诉他,胶水工厂的项目仍然是“亚当斯的秘密”。不过,她补充说,很快就会知道;整个羔羊关系可能会开始说各种各样的话,天知道会发生什么!

Thus Alice built her walls of flimsy, working always gaily, or with at least the air of gaiety; and even as she rattled on, there was somewhere in her mind a constant little wonder.

就这样,爱丽丝用脆弱的墙壁建造了她的围墙,总是愉快地工作,或者至少带着愉快的气氛。就在她喋喋不休的时候,她心里的某个地方始终有一个小小的疑问。

Everything she said seemed to be necessary to support something else she had said.

她所说的一切似乎都是为了支持她所说的其他事情。

How had it happened?

这是怎么发生的?

She found herself telling him that since her father had decided on making so great a change in his ways, she and her mother hoped at last to persuade him to give up that “foolish little house” he had been so obstinate about; and she checked herself abruptly on this declivity just as she was about to slide into a remark concerning her own preference for a “country place.” Discretion caught her in time; and something else, in company with discretion, caught her, for she stopped short in her talk and blushed.

她发现自己告诉他,既然她的父亲决定在他的生活方式上做出如此巨大的改变,她和她的母亲最终希望说服他放弃那个他一直如此固执的“愚蠢的小房子”;当她正准备说出她自己对“乡村地方”的偏爱时,她突然克制住了自己的这种倾向。她及时谨慎行事。伴随着谨慎的其他事情,她突然停了下来,脸红了。

They had taken possession of the bench beside the spring, by this time; and Russell, his elbow on the back of the bench and his chin on his hand, the better to look at her, had no guess at the cause of the blush, but was content to find it lovely.

这时,他们已经占据了泉水旁边的长凳。拉塞尔把胳膊肘撑在长凳靠背上,手托着下巴,以便更好地看着她,他猜不出脸红的原因,但很满意地发现它很可爱。

At his first sight of Alice she had seemed pretty in the particular way of being pretty that he happened to like best; and, with every moment he spent with her, this prettiness appeared to increase.

他第一眼看到爱丽丝时,她看起来很漂亮,而且是他最喜欢的那种漂亮。而且,随着他与她相处的每一刻,这种美丽似乎都在增加。

He felt that he could not look at her enough: his gaze followed the fluttering of the graceful hands in almost continual gesture as she talked; then lifted happily to the vivacious face again.

他觉得自己怎么看她都看不够:他的目光随着她说话时那双优雅的双手几乎不停地颤动而移动;然后再次高兴地抬起来,看到那张活泼的脸。

She charmed him.

她让他着迷。

After her abrupt pause, she sighed, then looked at him with her eyebrows lifted in a comedy appeal.

突然停顿后,她叹了口气,然后用喜剧般的吸引力扬起眉毛看着他。

“You haven't said you wouldn't give Henrietta the chance,” she said, in the softest voice that can still have a little laugh running in it.

“你还没说过你不会给亨丽埃塔这个机会,”她说道,声音最轻,但仍带着一丝笑意。

He was puzzled.

他很困惑。

“Give Henrietta the chance?”

“给亨丽埃塔机会吗?”

“YOU know!

“你知道!

You'll let me keep on being unfair, won't you?

你会让我继续不公平,不是吗?

Not give the other girls a chance to get even?”

不给其他女孩报仇的机会吗?”

He promised, heartily.

他答应了,发自内心地答应了。

CHAPTER XV

第十五章

Alice had said that no one who knew either Russell or herself would be likely to see them in the park or upon the dingy street; but although they returned by that same ungenteel thoroughfare they were seen by a person who knew them both.

爱丽丝说过,任何认识拉塞尔或她自己的人都不太可能在公园或肮脏的街道上看到他们;但是,没有人会在公园里或肮脏的街道上看到他们。尽管他们是沿着那条不礼貌的大道返回的,但还是被一个认识他们的人看见了。

Also, with some surprise on the part of Russell, and something more poignant than surprise for Alice, they saw this person.

此外,拉塞尔有些惊讶,而爱丽丝则感到比惊讶更令人心酸的是,他们看到了这个人。

All of the dingy street was ugly, but the greater part of it appeared to be honest.

整条肮脏的街道都很丑陋,但大部分看起来都是诚实的。

The two pedestrians came upon a block or two, however, where it offered suggestions of a less upright character, like a steady enough workingman with a naughty book sticking out of his pocket.

然而,这两个行人遇到了一两个街区,那里的人暗示着一个不那么正直的性格,就像一个足够稳定的工人,一本顽皮的书从他的口袋里伸出来。

Three or four dim shops, a single story in height, exhibited foul signboards, yet fair enough so far as the wording went; one proclaiming a tobacconist, one a junk-dealer, one a dispenser of “soft drinks and cigars.” The most credulous would have doubted these signboards; for the craft of the modern tradesman is exerted to lure indoors the passing glance, since if the glance is pleased the feet may follow; but this alleged tobacconist and his neighbours had long been fond of dust on their windows, evidently, and shades were pulled far down on the glass of their doors.

三四家一层楼高的昏暗店铺,挂着肮脏的招牌,但就措辞而言还算合理。一名自称是烟草商,一名是垃圾经销商,一名是“软饮料和雪茄”的经销商。最轻信的人也会怀疑这些招牌;现代商人的手艺就是把路过的目光吸引到室内,因为如果目光高兴,脚就会跟着走。但显然,这个所谓的烟草商和他的邻居长期以来一直喜欢在他们的窗户上沾上灰尘,而且他们的门玻璃上的窗帘也拉得很低。

Thus the public eye, small of pupil in the light of the open street, was intentionally not invited to the dusky interiors.

因此,公众的眼睛,在开放街道的灯光下,瞳孔很小,被故意不邀请到昏暗的室内。

Something different from mere lack of enterprise was apparent; and the signboards might have been omitted; they were pains thrown away, since it was plain to the world that the business parts of these shops were the brighter back rooms implied by the dark front rooms; and that the commerce there was in perilous new liquors and in dice and rough girls.

显然,这与单纯缺乏进取心不同。且招牌可能已被省略;它们被抛弃了,因为世人都清楚这些商店的营业部分是黑暗的前室所暗示的更明亮的后室;那里的生意是危险的新酒、骰子和粗野的女孩。

Nothing could have been more innocent than the serenity with which these wicked little places revealed themselves for what they were; and, bound by this final tie of guilelessness, they stood together in a row which ended with a companionable barbershop, much like them.

没有什么比这些邪恶的小地方显露其本来面目时所表现出的宁静更天真无邪的了。他们被这最后一条朴实的纽带绑在一起,站成一排,最后是一家友善的理发店,就像他们一样。

Beyond was a series of soot-harried frame two-story houses, once part of a cheerful neighbourhood when the town was middle-aged and settled, and not old and growing.

远处是一系列被煤烟熏黑的两层框架房屋,它们曾经是一个令人愉快的社区的一部分,当时这个小镇已经进入中年并定居下来,而不是古老且正在成长。

These houses, all carrying the label.

这些房子,都带有这个标签。

“Rooms,” had the worried look of vacancy that houses have when they are too full of everybody without being anybody's home; and there was, too, a surreptitious air about them, as if, like the false little shops, they advertised something by concealing it.

“房间”有一种令人担忧的空置感,就像房子里挤满了人而没有任何人的家一样;他们身上也有一种鬼鬼祟祟的气氛,就好像他们像那些虚假的小商店一样,通过隐藏来宣传某种东西。

One of them--the one next to the barber-shop--had across its front an ample, jig-sawed veranda, where aforetime, no doubt, the father of a family had fanned himself with a palm-leaf fan on Sunday afternoons, watching the surreys go by, and where his daughter listened to mandolins and badinage on starlit evenings; but, although youth still held the veranda, both the youth and the veranda were in decay.

其中一间——理发店旁边的那间——前面有一个宽敞的曲线锯阳台,毫无疑问,以前,一个家庭的父亲会在周日下午用一把棕榈叶扇给自己扇风,看着萨里人经过,而他的女儿则在星光灿烂的夜晚在那里听曼陀林和调侃。然而,虽然青春依然占据着阳台,但青春和阳台都已腐烂。

The four or five young men who lounged there this afternoon were of a type known to shady pool-parlours.

今天下午在那里闲逛的四五个年轻人属于阴凉的泳池客厅里的那种人。

Hats found no favour with them; all of them wore caps; and their tight clothes, apparently from a common source, showed a vivacious fancy for oblique pockets, false belts, and Easter-egg colourings.

他们不喜欢帽子。他们都戴着帽子;他们的紧身衣服显然来自共同的来源,对斜口袋、假腰带和复活节彩蛋颜色表现出活泼的幻想。

Another thing common to the group was the expression of eye and mouth; and Alice, in the midst of her other thoughts, had a distasteful thought about this.

该群体的另一个共同点是眼睛和嘴巴的表情。爱丽丝在思考其他事情时,想到了一个令人厌恶的想法。

The veranda was within a dozen feet of the sidewalk, and as she and her escort came nearer, she took note of the young men, her face hardening a little, even before she suspected there might be a resemblance between them and any one she knew.

阳台距离人行道只有十几英尺,当她和她的护送者走近时,她注意到了这些年轻人,她的脸色变得有些凝重,甚至在她怀疑他们与她认识的任何人之间可能有相似之处之前。

Then she observed that each of these loungers wore not for the occasion, but as of habit, a look of furtively amused contempt; the mouth smiled to one side as if not to dislodge a cigarette, while the eyes kept languidly superior.

然后她发现,这些躺椅上的每个人都带着一种偷偷地被逗笑的轻蔑神情,而不是为了这个场合,而是出于习惯。嘴角向一侧微笑,好像不想吐出一根香烟,而眼睛则保持着慵懒的优越感。

All at once Alice was reminded of Walter; and the slight frown caused by this idea had just begun to darken her forehead when Walter himself stepped out of the open door of the house and appeared upon the veranda.

爱丽丝突然想起了沃尔特。当沃尔特本人走出敞开的房子门,出现在阳台上时,这个想法引起的轻微皱眉开始变得阴暗。

Upon his head was a new straw hat, and in his hand was a Malacca stick with an ivory top, for Alice had finally decided against it for herself and had given it to him.

他头上戴着一顶新草帽,手里拿着一根象牙顶的马六甲棍子,因为爱丽丝最终决定不戴它,把它送给了他。

His mood was lively: he twirled the stick through his fingers like a drum-major's baton, and whistled loudly.

他的心情很活跃:他像鼓手指挥棒一样用手指转动木棍,并大声吹口哨。

Moreover, he was indeed accompanied.

而且,他确实是有人陪伴的。

With him was a thin girl who had made a violent black-and-white poster of herself: black dress, black flimsy boa, black stockings, white slippers, great black hat down upon the black eyes; and beneath the hat a curve of cheek and chin made white as whitewash, and in strong bilateral motion with gum.

和他在一起的是一个瘦弱的女孩,她给自己做了一张暴力的黑白海报:黑色连衣裙,黑色薄围巾,黑色长袜,白色拖鞋,黑色大帽子遮住了黑色的眼睛;帽子下面,脸颊和下巴的曲线像粉刷一样白,用口香糖在两侧剧烈运动。

The loungers on the veranda were familiars of the pair; hailed them with cacklings; and one began to sing, in a voice all tin:

阳台上的躺椅是两人的熟人。咯咯地笑着向他们致意;其中一人开始用纯锡的声音唱道:

“Then my skirt, Sal, and me did go Right straight to the moving-pitcher show.

“然后我、萨尔和我直接去看了移动投手表演。

OH, you bashful vamp!”

哦,你这个害羞的吸血鬼!”

The girl laughed airily.

少女轻快地笑起来。

“God, but you guys are wise!” she said.

“天哪,你们真是聪明啊!”她说。

“Come on, Wallie.”

“来吧,沃利。”

Walter stared at his sister; then grinned faintly, and nodded at Russell as the latter lifted his hat in salutation.

沃尔特盯着他的妹妹。然后微微一笑,向拉塞尔点点头,拉塞尔举起帽子致意。

Alice uttered an incoherent syllable of exclamation, and, as she began to walk faster, she bit her lip hard, not in order to look wistful, this time, but to help her keep tears of anger from her eyes.

爱丽丝发出了一个语无伦次的感叹音节,当她开始走得更快时,她用力咬着嘴唇,这一次不是为了表现出渴望的样子,而是为了帮助她不让愤怒的泪水流下来。

Russell laughed cheerfully.

拉塞尔高兴地笑了。

“Your brother certainly seems to have found the place for 'colour' today,” he said.

“你的兄弟今天似乎已经找到了‘色彩’的用武之地,”他说。

“That girl's talk must be full of it.”

“那姑娘的话一定充满了。”

But Alice had forgotten the colour she herself had used in accounting for Walter's peculiarities, and she did not understand.

但爱丽丝忘记了她自己在解释沃尔特的特殊性时使用的颜色,她不明白。

“What?” she said, huskily.

“什么?”她沙哑地说。

“Don't you remember telling me about him?

“你不记得跟我说过他的事了吗?

How he was going to write, probably, and would go anywhere to pick up types and get them to talk?”

他可能会如何写作,并会去任何地方挑选类型并让他们说话?”

She kept her eyes ahead, and said sharply, “I think his literary tastes scarcely cover this case!”

她目视前方,厉声说道:“我觉得他的文学品味根本不足以涵盖这个案子!”

“Don't be too sure.

“别太确定。

He didn't look at all disconcerted.

他看上去一点儿也不惊慌。

He didn't seem to mind your seeing him.”

他似乎并不介意你见到他。”

“That's all the worse, isn't it?”

“那就更糟了,不是吗?”

“Why, no,” her friend said, genially.

“为什么,不,”她的朋友和蔼地说。

“It means he didn't consider that he was engaged in anything out of the way.

“这意味着他并不认为自己参与了任何不寻常的事情。

You can't expect to understand everything boys do at his age; they do all sorts of queer things, and outgrow them.

你不能指望理解男孩在他这个年纪所做的一切;他们做各种奇怪的事情,但长大后就不再做这些事情了。

Your brother evidently has a taste for queer people, and very likely he's been at least half sincere when he's made you believe he had a literary motive behind it.

你的兄弟显然对酷儿有兴趣,当他让你相信他背后有文学动机时,他很可能至少有一半是真诚的。

We all go through----”

我们都会经历——”

“Thanks, Mr. Russell,” she interrupted.

“谢谢,拉塞尔先生,”她打断道。

“Let's don't say any more.”

“咱们别再说了。”

He looked at her flushed face and enlarged eyes; and he liked her all the better for her indignation: this was how good sisters ought to feel, he thought, failing to understand that most of what she felt was not about Walter.

他看着她涨红的脸和放大的眼睛。他因为她的愤慨而更喜欢她:这就是好姐妹应该有的感受,他想,但无法理解她的感受大部分与沃尔特无关。

He ventured only a word more.

他只大胆说了一句话。

“Try not to mind it so much; it really doesn't amount to anything.”

“尽量不要太在意;确实没什么意义。”

She shook her head, and they went on in silence; she did not look at him again until they stopped before her own house.

她摇摇头,他们默默地继续前行。直到他们停在她自己的房子前,她才再看他一眼。

Then she gave him only one glimpse of her eyes before she looked down.

然后她只看了他一眼,就低下了头。

“It's spoiled, isn't it?” she said, in a low voice.

“它坏掉了,不是吗?”她低声说道。

“What's 'spoiled?'”

“什么叫‘变质’?”

“Our walk--well, everything.

“我们的步行——嗯,一切。

Somehow it always--is.”

不知怎的,它总是——是的。”

“'Always is' what?” he asked.

“‘永远是’什么?”他问道。

“Spoiled,” she said.

“被宠坏了,”她说。

He laughed at that; but without looking at him she suddenly offered him her hand, and, as he took it, he felt a hurried, violent pressure upon his fingers, as if she meant to thank him almost passionately for being kind.

他听了大笑。但她没有看他,突然向他伸出了手,当他握住它时,他感到手指上有一股急促而猛烈的压力,仿佛她是要几乎热情地感谢他的好意。

She was gone before he could speak to her again.

他还没来得及跟她说话,她就已经走了。

In her room, with the door locked, she did not go to her mirror, but to her bed, flinging herself face down, not caring how far the pillows put her hat awry.

在她的房间里,门锁着,她没有走到镜子前,而是走到床上,脸朝下,根本不在乎枕头把她的帽子弄歪了多远。

Sheer grief had followed her anger; grief for the calamitous end of her bright afternoon, grief for the “end of everything,” as she thought then.

她的愤怒伴随着纯粹的悲伤。为她美好的下午的灾难性结局而悲伤,为她当时所想的“一切的终结”而悲伤。

Nevertheless, she gradually grew more composed, and, when her mother tapped on the door presently, let her in.

不过,她渐渐平静下来,不久母亲敲门,就让她进来了。

Mrs. Adams looked at her with quick apprehension.

亚当斯夫人很快就忧心忡忡地看着她。

“Oh, poor child!

“哦,可怜的孩子!

Wasn't he----”

他不是——”

Alice told her.

爱丽丝告诉她。

“You see how it--how it made me look, mama,” she quavered, having concluded her narrative.

“你看,这让我看起来怎么样,妈妈,”她颤抖着说,结束了她的叙述。

“I'd tried to cover up Walter's awfulness at the dance with that story about his being 'literary,' but no story was big enough to cover this up--and oh!

“我试图用那个关于沃尔特‘文学’的故事来掩盖沃尔特在舞会上的糟糕表现,但没有一个故事足够大到可以掩盖这一点——哦!

it must make him think I tell stories about other things!”

这一定会让他认为我讲的是其他事情的故事!”

“No, no, no!” Mrs. Adams protested.

“不,不,不!”亚当斯夫人提出抗议。

“Don't you see?

“你没看到吗?

At the worst, all HE could think is that Walter told stories to you about why he likes to be with such dreadful people, and you believed them.

最糟糕的是,他所能想到的就是沃尔特向你讲述了他为什么喜欢和如此可怕的人在一起的故事,而你相信了他们。

That's all HE'D think; don't you see?”

他就是这么想的;你没看到吗?

Alice's wet eyes began to show a little hopefulness.

爱丽丝湿润的眼眸开始露出一丝希望。

“You honestly think it might be that way, mama?”

“你真的认为可能是这样吗,妈妈?”

“Why, from what you've told me he said, I KNOW it's that way.

“哎呀,从你告诉我的情况来看,他说,我知道是那样的。

Didn't he say he wanted to come again?”

他不是说要再来吗?”

“N-no,” Alice said, uncertainly.

“不——不,”爱丽丝不确定地说。

“But I think he will.

“但我认为他会的。

At least I begin to think so now.

至少我现在开始这么认为。

He----” She stopped.

他——”她停了下来。

“From all you tell me, he seems to be a very desirable young man,” Mrs. Adams said, primly.

“从你告诉我的情况来看,他似乎是一个非常令人向往的年轻人,”亚当斯夫人一本正经地说。

Her daughter was silent for several moments; then new tears gathered upon her downcast lashes.

她的女儿沉默了一会儿。然后新的泪水聚集在她垂下的睫毛上。

“He's just--dear!” she faltered.

“他只是——亲爱的!”她支吾着。

Mrs. Adams nodded.

亚当斯夫人点点头。

“He's told you he isn't engaged, hasn't he?”

“他告诉过你他没有订婚,不是吗?”

“No. But I know he isn't.

“不。但我知道他不是。

Maybe when he first came here he was near it, but I know he's not.”

也许当他第一次来到这里时,他就在附近,但我知道他还没有。”

“I guess Mildred Palmer would LIKE him to be, all right!” Mrs. Adams was frank enough to say, rather triumphantly; and Alice, with a lowered head, murmured:

“我猜米尔德里德·帕尔默会喜欢他,好吧!”亚当斯夫人相当得意地坦率地说:爱丽丝低着头,低声说道:

“Anybody--would.”

“任何人——都会的。”

The words were all but inaudible.

这些话几乎听不见。

“Don't you worry,” her mother said, and patted her on the shoulder.

“别担心,”她妈妈说,拍了拍她的肩膀。

“Everything will come out all right; don't you fear, Alice.

“一切都会好起来的;你不用害怕,爱丽丝。

Can't you see that beside any other girl in town you're just a perfect QUEEN?

难道你看不出,除了城里其他女孩之外,你就是一个完美的女王吗?

Do you think any young man that wasn't prejudiced, or something, would need more than just one look to----”

你认为任何一个没有偏见的年轻人,需要的不仅仅是一个眼神——”

But Alice moved away from the caressing hand.

但爱丽丝却从爱抚的手上移开。

“Never mind, mama.

“没关系,妈妈。

I wonder he looks at me at all.

我想知道他到底在看我吗?

And if he does again, after seeing my brother with those horrible people----”

如果他在看到我哥哥和那些可怕的人在一起之后再次这样做——”

“Now, now!” Mrs. Adams interrupted, expostulating mournfully.

“现在,现在!”亚当斯夫人打断了她的话,悲伤地劝告道。

“I'm sure Walter's a GOOD boy----”

“我确信沃尔特是个好孩子——”

“You are?” Alice cried, with a sudden vigour.

“你是?”爱丽丝突然放声大哭起来。

“You ARE?”

“你是?”

“I'm sure he's GOOD, yes--and if he isn't, it's not his fault.

“我确信他很好,是的——如果他不好,那也不是他的错。

It's mine.”

这是我的。”

“What nonsense!”

“胡说八道!”

“No, it's true,” Mrs. Adams lamented.

“不,这是真的,”亚当斯夫人感叹道。

“I tried to bring him up to be good, God knows; and when he was little he was the best boy I ever saw.

“我试图把他培养成一个优秀的人,天知道;当他小的时候,他是我见过的最好的男孩。

When he came from Sunday-school he'd always run to me and we'd go over the lesson together; and he let me come in his room at night to hear his prayers almost until he was sixteen.

当他从主日学校回来时,他总是跑到我身边,我们一起复习功课。他让我晚上到他的房间去听他的祈祷,直到他十六岁。

Most boys won't do that with their mothers--not nearly that long.

大多数男孩不会对他们的母亲这样做——不会持续那么久。

I tried so hard to bring him up right--but if anything's gone wrong it's my fault.”

我很努力地想让他改正过来——但如果出了什么问题,那就是我的错。”

“How could it be?

“怎么可能?

You've just said----”

你刚才说——”

“It's because I didn't make your father this--this new step earlier.

“这是因为我之前没有让你父亲迈出这一步。

Then Walter might have had all the advantages that other----”

那么沃尔特可能拥有其他人所没有的所有优势——”

“Oh, mama, PLEASE!” Alice begged her.

“噢,妈妈,求你了!”爱丽丝恳求她。

“Let's don't go over all that again.

“我们不要再重蹈覆辙了。

Isn't it more important to think what's to be done about him?

想想该怎么对付他不是更重要吗?

Is he going to be allowed to go on disgracing us as he does?”

难道还要允许他继续像他那样羞辱我们吗?”

Mrs. Adams sighed profoundly.

亚当斯夫人深深地叹了口气。

“I don't know what to do,” she confessed, unhappily.

“我不知道该怎么办,”她不高兴地承认。

“Your father's so upset about--about this new step he's taking--I don't feel as if we ought to----”

“你父亲对他正在采取的这一新步骤感到非常不安,我觉得我们不应该……”

“No, no!” Alice cried.

“不,不!”爱丽丝哭了。

“Papa mustn't be distressed with this, on top of everything else.

“除了其他事情之外,爸爸不应该为此感到苦恼。

But SOMETHING'S got to be done about Walter.”

但必须对沃尔特采取一些措施。”

“What can be?” her mother asked, helplessly.

“能是什么?”妈妈无奈地问道。

“What can be?”

“能是什么?”

Alice admitted that she didn't know.

艾丽丝承认她不知道。

At dinner, an hour later, Walter's habitually veiled glance lifted, now and then, to touch her furtively;--he was waiting, as he would have said, for her to “spring it”; and he had prepared a brief and sincere defense to the effect that he made his own living, and would like to inquire whose business it was to offer intrusive comment upon his private conduct.

一小时后吃晚饭时,沃尔特习惯性地用蒙着面纱的目光时不时地抬起头,偷偷地碰触她;——正如他会说的那样,他在等待她“发动它”;他准备了一份简短而真诚的辩护,大意是他自己谋生,并想询问谁对他的私人行为提出侵入性评论。

But she said nothing, while his father and mother were as silent as she.

但她什么也没说,而他的父母也和她一样沉默。

Walter concluded that there was to be no attack, but changed his mind when his father, who ate only a little, and broodingly at that, rose to leave the table and spoke to him.

沃尔特断定不会发生袭击,但当他的父亲只吃了一点东西,沉思着起身离开餐桌并对他说话时,他改变了主意。

“Walter,” he said, “when you've finished I wish you'd come up to my room.

“沃尔特,”他说,“当你完成后,我希望你能到我的房间来。

I got something I want to say to you.”

我有话想对你说。”

Walter shot a hard look at his apathetic sister, then turned to his father.

沃尔特狠狠地看了他冷漠的妹妹一眼,然后转向他的父亲。

“Make it to-morrow,” he said.

“明天就去吧,”他说。

“This is Satad'y night and I got a date.”

“这是萨塔迪之夜,我有个约会。”

“No,” Adams said, frowning.

“不,”亚当斯皱着眉头说道。

“You come up before you go out.

“你出去之前先来。

It's important.”

这很重要。”

“All right; I've had all I want to eat,” Walter returned.

“好的;我已经吃完了所有我想吃的东西。”沃尔特回答道。

“I got a few minutes.

“我有几分钟时间。

Make it quick.”

快点吧。”

He followed his father upstairs, and when they were in the room together Adams shut the door, sat down, and began to rub his knees.

他跟着父亲上楼,当他们一起进房间时,亚当斯关上门,坐下来,开始揉膝盖。

“Rheumatism?” the boy inquired, slyly.

“风湿病?”男孩狡猾地问道。

“That what you want to talk to me about?”

“你想跟我谈这个?”

“No.” But Adams did not go on; he seemed to be in difficulties for words, and Walter decided to help him.

“不。”但亚当斯没有继续说下去。他似乎无法言语,沃尔特决定帮助他。

“Hop ahead and spring it,” he said.

“跳到前面并弹开它,”他说。

“Get it off your mind: I'll tell the world _I_ should worry!

“别再想了:我会告诉全世界_我_应该担心!

You aren't goin' to bother ME any, so why bother yourself?

你不会打扰我的,那为什么还要打扰你自己呢?

Alice hopped home and told you she saw me playin' around with some pretty gay-lookin' berries and you----”

爱丽丝跳回家告诉你,她看到我在玩一些看起来很同性恋的浆果,而你——”

“Alice?” his father said, obviously surprised.

“爱丽丝?”他父亲说道,显然很惊讶。

“It's nothing about Alice.”

“这与爱丽丝无关。”

“Didn't she tell you----”

“她有没有告诉过你——”

“I haven't talked with her all day.”

“我一整天没跟她说话了。”

“Oh, I see,” Walter said.

“哦,我明白了,”沃尔特说。

“She told mother and mother told you.”

“她告诉了妈妈,妈妈也告诉了你。”

“No, neither of 'em have told me anything.

“不,他们俩都没有告诉我任何事情。

What was there to tell?”

有什么可说的?”

Walter laughed.

沃尔特笑了。

“Oh, it's nothin',” he said.

“哦,没什么,”他说。

“I was just startin' out to buy a girl friend o' mine a rhinestone buckle I lost to her on a bet, this afternoon, and Alice came along with that big Russell fish; and I thought she looked sore.

“今天下午,我正准备给我的一个女朋友买一个我在打赌中输给她的水钻扣,爱丽丝带着那条大罗素鱼来了;我觉得她看起来很痛苦。

She expects me to like the kind she likes, and I don't like 'em.

她希望我喜欢她喜欢的那种,而我不喜欢他们。

I thought she'd prob'ly got you all stirred up about it.”

我想她可能会让你们都激动起来。”

“No, no,” his father said, peevishly.

“不,不,”他的父亲生气地说。

“I don't know anything about it, and I don't care to know anything about it.

“我对此一无所知,也不想知道。

I want to talk to you about something important.”

我想和你谈谈一些重要的事情。”

Then, as he was again silent, Walter said, “Well, TALK about it; I'm listening.”

然后,当他再次沉默时,沃尔特说:“好吧,谈谈吧;我在听。”

“It's this,” Adams began, heavily.

“就是这个,”亚当斯沉重地说道。

“It's about me going into this glue business.

“这是关于我进入胶水行业的事。

Your mother's told you, hasn't she?”

你妈妈已经告诉过你了,不是吗?”

“She said you were goin' to leave the old place down-town and start a glue factory.

“她说你要离开市中心的老地方,开一家胶水厂。

That's all I know about it; I got my own affairs to 'tend to.”

这就是我所知道的全部;我有自己的事情要处理。

“Well, this is your affair,” his father said, frowning.

“好吧,这是你的事,”他父亲皱着眉头说道。

“You can't stay with Lamb and Company.”

“你不能和兰姆公司待在一起。”

Walter looked a little startled.

沃尔特看起来有点吃惊。

“What you mean, I can't?

“你的意思是,我不能?

Why not?”

为什么不呢?

“You've got to help me,” Adams explained slowly; and he frowned more deeply, as if the interview were growing increasingly laborious for him.

“你必须帮助我,”亚当斯慢慢地解释道。他的眉头皱得更深了,仿佛这次采访对他来说变得越来越费力。

“It's going to be a big pull to get this business on its feet.”

“这将极大地推动这项业务的发展。”

“Yes!” Walter exclaimed with a sharp skepticism.

“是的!”沃尔特带着尖锐的怀疑感叹道。

“I should say it was!” He stared at his father incredulously.

“应该说是吧!”他不可置信地看着父亲。

“Look here; aren't you just a little bit sudden, the way you're goin' about things?

“看这里;你做事的方式是不是有点突然?

You've let mother shove you a little too fast, haven't you?

你让妈妈把你推得太快了,不是吗?

Do you know anything about what it means to set up a new business these days?”

你知道现在创办一家新公司意味着什么吗?”

“Yes, I know all about it,” Adams said.

“是的,我知道这一切,”亚当斯说。

“About this business, I do.”

“关于这件事,我愿意。”

“How do you?”

“你怎么样?”

“Because I made a long study of it.

“因为我对此进行了长期研究。

I'm not afraid of going about it the wrong way; but it's a hard job and you'll have to put in all whatever sense and strength you've got.”

我不怕走错路;但这是一项艰苦的工作,你必须投入你所有的智慧和力量。”

Walter began to breathe quickly, and his lips were agitated; then he set them obstinately.

沃尔特开始急促地呼吸,他的嘴唇开始激动。然后他就固执地设定了它们。

“Oh; I will,” he said.

“哦;我会的,”他说。

“Yes, you will,” Adams returned, not noticing that his son's inflection was satiric.

“是的,你会的,”亚当斯回答道,没有注意到他儿子的语调带有讽刺意味。

“It's going to take every bit of energy in your body, and all the energy I got left in mine, and every cent of the little I've saved, besides something I'll have to raise on this house.

“这将耗尽你体内的每一点能量,以及我体内剩余的所有能量,以及我节省下来的每一分钱,除了我必须为这所房子筹集的资金。

I'm going right at it, now I've got to; and you'll have to quit Lamb's by the end of next week.”

我正要去做,现在我必须这么做;你必须在下周末之前退出 Lamb's。”

“Oh, I will?” Walter's voice grew louder, and there was a shrillness in it.

“哦,我会的?”沃尔特的声音越来越大,而且带着尖锐的声音。

“I got to quit Lamb's the end of next week, have I?” He stepped forward, angrily.

“我必须在下周末退出 Lamb's,是吗?”他向前走去,一脸愤怒。

“Listen!” he said.

“听着!”他说。

“I'm not walkin' out o' Lamb's, see?

“我不会走出羔羊店,明白吗?

I'm not quittin' down there: I stay with 'em, see?”

我不会放弃那里:我会和他们在一起,明白吗?”

Adams looked up at him, astonished.

亚当斯惊讶地抬头看着他。

“You'll leave there next Saturday,” he said.

“你下周六就要离开那里,”他说。

“I've got to have you.”

“我必须拥有你。”

“You don't anything o' the kind,” Walter told him, sharply.

“你什么都不会做,”沃尔特尖锐地告诉他。

“Do you expect to pay me anything?”

“你希望付给我什么吗?”

“I'd pay you about what you been getting down there.”

“我会根据你在那里得到的东西付钱给你。”

“Then pay somebody else; _I_ don't know anything about glue.

“然后付钱给别人; _我_对胶水一无所知。

You get somebody else.”

你去找别人吧。”

“No. You've got to---”

“不。你必须——”

Walter cut him off with the utmost vehemence.

沃尔特极其激烈地打断了他的话。

“Don't tell me what I got to do!

“别告诉我我要做什么!

I know what I got to do better'n you, I guess!

我想我知道我必须在哪些方面做得比你更好!

I stay at Lamb's, see?”

我住在兰姆家,明白吗?”

Adams rose angrily.

亚当斯愤怒地站了起来。

“You'll do what I tell you.

“你会按照我告诉你的去做。

You can't stay down there.”

你不能呆在那里。”

“Why can't I?”

“为什么我不能?”

“Because I won't let you.”

“因为我不会让你这么做。”

“Listen!

“听!

Keep on not lettin' me: I'll be there just the same.”

继续不让我走:我还是会在那里。”

At that his father broke into a sour laughter.

说到这里,他的父亲发出一阵酸涩的笑声。

“THEY won't let you, Walter!

“他们不会让你这么做的,沃尔特!

They won't have you down there after they find out I'm going.”

他们知道我要去之后就不会把你留在那里了。”

“Why won't they?

“他们为什么不呢?

You don't think they're goin' to be all shot to pieces over losin' YOU, do you?”

你不认为他们会因为失去你而被枪杀,是吗?

“I tell you they won't let you stay,” his father insisted, loudly.

“我告诉你,他们不会让你留下来,”他的父亲大声坚持道。

“Why, what do they care whether you go or not?”

“怎么,他们管你去不去?”

“They'll care enough to fire YOU, my boy!”

“他们会很关心解雇你的,我的孩子!”

“Look here, then; show me why.”

“那么看这里;告诉我为什么。”

“They'll do it!”

“他们会做到的!”

“Yes,” Walter jeered; “you keep sayin' they will, but when I ask you to show me why, you keep sayin' they will!

“是的,”沃尔特嘲笑道。 “你一直说他们会,但当我要求你告诉我原因时,你一直说他们会!

That makes little headway with ME, I can tell you!”

我可以告诉你,这对我来说没什么进展!”

Adams groaned, and, rubbing his head, began to pace the floor.

亚当斯呻吟了一声,揉着头,开始在地板上踱步。

Walter's refusal was something he had not anticipated; and he felt the weakness of his own attempt to meet it: he seemed powerless to do anything but utter angry words, which, as Walter said, made little headway.

沃尔特没有预料到他会拒绝。他感到自己的努力很无力:除了说出愤怒的话语之外,他似乎无能为力,而正如沃尔特所说,这几乎没有取得任何进展。

“Oh, my, my!” he muttered, “OH, my, my!”

“噢,天哪,天哪!”他咕哝道:“哦,天哪,天哪!”

Walter, usually sallow, had grown pale: he watched his father narrowly, and now took a sudden resolution.

平时脸色蜡黄的沃尔特现在脸色变得苍白:他仔细地注视着父亲,现在突然下定了决心。

“Look here,” he said.

“看这里,”他说。

“When you say Lamb's is likely to fire me because you're goin' to quit, you talk like the people that have to be locked up.

“当你说 Lamb’s 可能会解雇我,因为你要辞职时,你的说话就像那些必须被关起来的人一样。

I don't know where you get such things in your head; Lamb and Company won't know you're gone.

我不知道你脑子里从哪里想到这些东西; Lamb and Company 不会知道你走了。

Listen: I can stay there long as I want to.

听着:我想呆多久就呆多久。

But I'll tell you what I'll do: make it worth my while and I'll hook up with your old glue factory, after all.”

但我会告诉你我会做什么:让它值得我花时间,毕竟我会与你的旧胶水厂建立联系。”

Adams stopped his pacing abruptly, and stared at him.

亚当斯突然停下脚步,盯着他。

“'Make it worth your while?' What you mean?”

“‘值得你花时间吗?’你是什​​么意思?”

“I got a good use for three hundred dollars right now,” Walter said.

“我现在花的三百美元很有用,”沃尔特说。

“Let me have it and I'll quit Lamb's to work for you.

“把它交给我吧,我会辞去兰姆公司的职务,为你工作。

Don't let me have it and I SWEAR I won't!”

不要让我拥有它,我发誓我不会!”

“Are you crazy?”

“你疯了?”

“Is everybody crazy that needs three hundred dollars?”

“每个需要三百美元的人都疯了吗?”

“Yes,” Adams said.

“是的,”亚当斯说。

“They are if they ask ME for it, when I got to stretch every cent I can lay my hands on to make it look like a dollar!”

“如果他们向我要的话,他们就会这么做,当我必须竭尽全力,让它看起来像一美元时!”

“You won't do it?”

“你不肯做吗?”

Adams burst out at him.

亚当斯对他大发雷霆。

“You little fool!

“你这个小傻瓜!

If I had three hundred dollars to throw away, besides the pay I expected to give you, haven't you got sense enough to see I could hire a man worth three hundred dollars more to me than you'd be?

如果我还有三百美元可以扔掉,除了我预计给你的工资之外,你还没有足够的理智看到我可以雇用一个比你更值三百美元的人吗?

It's a FINE time to ask me for three hundred dollars, isn't it!

现在是向我要三百美元的好时机,不是吗!

What FOR?

做什么的?

Rhinestone buckles to throw around on your 'girl friends?' Shame on you!

水钻扣可以扔给你的“女朋友”吗?你太无耻了!

Ask me to BRIBE you to help yourself and your own family!”

请我贿赂你来帮助你自己和你自己的家人!”

“I'll give you a last chance,” Walter said.

“我会给你最后一次机会,”沃尔特说。

“Either you do what I want, or I won't do what you want.

“要么你做我想做的事,要么我不做你想做的事。

Don't ask me again after this, because----”

以后不要再问我了,因为——”

Adams interrupted him fiercely.

亚当斯恶狠狠地打断了他的话。

“'Ask you again!' Don't worry about that, my boy!

“‘再问你一次!’别担心,我的孩子!

All I ask you is to get out o' my room.”

我只要求你滚出我的房间。”

“Look here,” Walter said, quietly; and his lopsided smile distorted his livid cheek.

“看这里,”沃尔特轻声说道。他那歪歪扭扭的笑容扭曲了他苍白的脸颊。

“Look here: I expect YOU wouldn't give me three hundred dollars to save my life, would you?”

“看这里:我希望你不会给我三百美元来救我的命,是吗?”

“You make me sick,” Adams said, in his bitterness.

“你让我感到恶心,”亚当斯痛苦地说。

“Get out of here.”

“离开这里。”

Walter went out, whistling; and Adams drooped into his old chair again as the door closed.

沃尔特吹着口哨出去了。门关上时,亚当斯又瘫倒在他的旧椅子上。

“OH, my, my!” he groaned.

“哦,天哪,天哪!”他呻吟道。

“Oh, Lordy, Lordy!

“哦,主啊,主啊!

The way of the transgressor----”

违法者之道——”

CHAPTER XVI

第十六章

He meant his own transgression and his own way; for Walter's stubborn refusal appeared to Adams just then as one of the inexplicable but righteous besettings he must encounter in following that way.

他的意思是他自己的过犯和他自己的方式;因为沃尔特的顽固拒绝当时在亚当斯看来是他在走这条路时必须遇到的莫名其妙但正义的困扰之一。

“Oh, Lordy, Lord!” he groaned, and then, as resentment moved him--“That dang boy!

“噢,主啊,主啊!”他呻吟着,然后,怨恨触动了他——“那个该死的男孩!

Dang idiot!” Yet he knew himself for a greater idiot because he had not been able to tell Walter the truth.

该死的白痴!”然而他知道自己是个更大的白痴,因为他没能告诉沃尔特真相。

He could not bring himself to do it, nor even to state his case in its best terms; and that was because he felt that even in its best terms the case was a bad one.

他无法让自己这么做,甚至无法以最好的方式陈述自己的情况。那是因为他觉得即使从最好的角度来看,这个案子也是一个糟糕的案子。

Of all his regrets the greatest was that in a moment of vanity and tenderness, twenty-five years ago, he had told his young wife a business secret.

在他所有的遗憾中,最大的遗憾是,二十五年前,在一个虚荣而温柔的时刻,他告诉了年轻的妻子一个商业秘密。

He had wanted to show how important her husband was becoming, and how much the head of the universe, J.

他想表明她的丈夫变得多么重要,宇宙之主 J.

A.

A.

Lamb, trusted to his integrity and ability.

兰姆,信任他的正直和能力。

The great man had an idea: he thought of “branching out a little,” he told Adams confidentially, and there were possibilities of profit in glue.

这位伟人有一个想法:他想“拓展一点业务”,他秘密地告诉亚当斯,胶水有盈利的可能性。

What he wanted was a liquid glue to be put into little bottles and sold cheaply.

他想要的是一种可以装在小瓶子里并便宜出售的液体胶水。

“The kind of thing that sells itself,” he said; “the kind of thing that pays its own small way as it goes along, until it has profits enough to begin advertising it right.

“这种东西会自我推销,”他说。 “这种事情会随着进展而付出微薄的代价,直到它有足够的利润开始正确地做广告。

Everybody has to use glue, and if I make mine convenient and cheap, everybody'll buy mine.

每个人都必须使用胶水,如果我让我的胶水变得方便又便宜,每个人都会购买我的。

But it's got to be glue that'll STICK; it's got to be the best; and if we find how to make it we've got to keep it a big secret, of course, or anybody can steal it from us.

但它必须是能粘住的胶水;它必须是最好的;当然,如果我们找到了制造它的方法,我们就必须保守它的秘密,否则任何人都可以从我们这里窃取它。

There was a man here last month; he knew a formula he wanted to sell me, 'sight unseen'; but he was in such a hurry I got suspicious, and I found he'd managed to steal it, working for the big packers in their glue-works.

上个月这里有一个人;他知道他想卖给我的一个公式,“看不见的景象”;但他太匆忙了,我起了疑心,我发现他在为胶水厂的大包装商工作时设法偷了它。

We've got to find a better glue than that, anyhow.

无论如何,我们必须找到比这更好的胶水。

I'm going to set you and Campbell at it.

我要让你和坎贝尔去做。

You're a practical, wide-awake young feller, and Campbell's a mighty good chemist; I guess you two boys ought to make something happen.”

你是一个务实、清醒的年轻人,而坎贝尔是一位非常优秀的化学家;我想你们两个男孩应该做点什么。”

His guess was shrewd enough.

他的猜测足够精明。

Working in a shed a little way outside the town, where their cheery employer visited them sometimes to study their malodorous stews, the two young men found what Lamb had set them to find.

两个年轻人在城外不远的一个棚屋里工作,他们兴高采烈的雇主有时会拜访他们,研究他们的恶臭炖菜,两个年轻人发现了兰姆让他们找到的东西。

But Campbell was thoughtful over the discovery.

但坎贝尔对这一发现深思熟虑。

“Look here,” he said.

“看这里,”他说。

“Why ain't this just about yours and mine?

“为什么这不只是你和我的事呢?

After all, it may be Lamb's money that's paid for the stuff we've used, but it hasn't cost much.”

毕竟,我们所使用的东西可能是兰姆的钱支付的,但花费并不多。”

“But he pays US,” Adams remonstrated, horrified by his companion's idea.

“但他付钱给我们,”亚当斯抗议道,他对同伴的想法感到震惊。

“He paid us to do it.

“他付钱让我们去做这件事。

It belongs absolutely to him.”

这绝对属于他。”

“Oh, I know he THINKS it does,” Campbell admitted, plaintively.

“哦,我知道他是这么想的,”坎贝尔哀伤地承认。

“I suppose we've got to let him take it.

“我想我们必须让他接受。

It's not patentable, and he'll have to do pretty well by us when he starts his factory, because he's got to depend on us to run the making of the stuff so that the workmen can't get onto the process.

它不具有专利性,当他开办工厂时,他必须依靠我们做得很好,因为他必须依靠我们来进行产品的制造,这样工人就无法参与这个过程。

You better ask him the same salary I do, and mine's going to be high.”

你最好问他和我一样的薪水,我的会很高。”

But the high salary, thus pleasantly imagined, was never paid.

但想象中的高薪却从未支付。

Campbell died of typhoid fever, that summer, leaving Adams and his employer the only possessors of the formula, an unwritten one; and Adams, pleased to think himself more important to the great man than ever, told his wife that there could be little doubt of his being put in sole charge of the prospective glue-works.

那年夏天,坎贝尔死于伤寒,亚当斯和他的雇主是这个配方的唯一拥有者,这是一个不成文的配方;亚当斯很高兴地认为自己对这位伟人来说比以往任何时候都更加重要,他告诉他的妻子,毫无疑问他将独自负责未来的胶水厂。

Unfortunately, the enterprise remained prospective.

不幸的是,该企业仍然具有前瞻性。

Its projector had already become “inveigled into another side-line,” as he told Adams.

正如他告诉亚当斯的那样,它的投影仪已经“陷入了另一条边线”。

One of his sons had persuaded him to take up a “cough-lozenge,” to be called the “Jalamb Balm Trochee”; and the lozenge did well enough to amuse Mr. Lamb and occupy his spare time, which was really about all he had asked of the glue project.

他的一个儿子说服他服用了一种“止咳糖”,被称为“Jalamb Balm Trochee”。菱形的效果很好,足以让兰姆先生开心并占据他的业余时间,这实际上是他对胶水项目的全部要求。

He had “all the MONEY anybody ought to want,” he said, when Adams urged him; and he could “start up this little glue side-line” at any time; the formula was safe in their two heads.

当亚当斯催促他时,他说,他拥有“任何人都应该想要的所有金钱”。他可以随时“启动这个小小的胶水副业”;这个公式在他们两个脑子里是安全的。

At intervals Adams would seek opportunity to speak of “the little glue side-line” to his patron, and to suggest that the years were passing; but Lamb, petting other hobbies, had lost interest.

亚当斯会时不时地找机会向他的赞助人谈论“小胶水副业”,并暗示岁月正在流逝;但他的父亲却对他的行为感到不满。但兰姆却因为其他爱好而失去了兴趣。

“Oh, I'll start it up some day, maybe.

“哦,也许有一天我会开始做。

If I don't, I may turn it over to my heirs: it's always an asset, worth something or other, of course.

如果我不这样做,我可能会将其移交给我的继承人:它始终是一项资产,当然有价值。

We'll probably take it up some day, though, you and I.”

不过,你和我,也许有一天我们会开始讨论这个问题。”

The sun persistently declined to rise on that day, and, as time went on, Adams saw that his rather timid urgings bored his employer, and he ceased to bring up the subject.

那天太阳始终没有升起,随着时间的推移,亚当斯发现他相当胆怯的催促让他的雇主感到厌烦,于是他不再提起这个话题。

Lamb apparently forgot all about glue, but Adams discovered that unfortunately there was someone else who remembered it.

兰姆显然忘记了关于胶水的一切,但亚当斯发现不幸的是还有其他人记得它。

“It's really YOURS,” she argued, that painful day when for the first time she suggested his using his knowledge for the benefit of himself and his family.

“这真的是你的,”她辩称,在那痛苦的一天,她第一次建议他利用自己的知识为自己和家人谋取利益。

“Mr. Campbell might have had a right to part of it, but he died and didn't leave any kin, so it belongs to you.”

“先生。”坎贝尔可能有权获得其中的一部分,但他去世了,没有留下任何亲属,所以它属于你。”

“Suppose J.

“假设 J.

A.

A.

Lamb hired me to saw some wood,” Adams said.

兰姆雇我去锯木头,”亚当斯说。

“Would the sticks belong to me?”

“这些棍子是我的吗?”

“He hasn't got any right to take your invention and bury it,” she protested.

“他没有任何权利拿走你的发明并埋葬它,”她抗议道。

“What good is it doing him if he doesn't DO anything with it?

“如果他不用它做任何事,对他有什么好处呢?

What good is it doing ANYBODY?

它对任何人有什么好处?

None in the world!

世界上没有!

And what harm would it do him if you went ahead and did this for yourself and for your children?

如果你继续为你自己和你的孩子这样做,会对他有什么伤害呢?

None in the world!

世界上没有!

And what could he do to you if he WAS old pig enough to get angry with you for doing it?

如果他老了,对你这样做而生你的气,他又能对你做什么呢?

He couldn't do a single thing, and you've admitted he couldn't, yourself.

他什么也做不了,而你自己也承认他做不到。

So what's your reason for depriving your children and your wife of the benefits you know you could give 'em?”

那么,你剥夺你的孩子和妻子享受你知道可以给他们的好处的理由是什么?”

“Nothing but decency,” he answered; and she had her reply ready for that.

“除了体面,”他回答道。她已经准备好了答复。

It seemed to him that, strive as he would, he could not reach her mind with even the plainest language; while everything that she said to him, with such vehemence, sounded like so much obstinate gibberish.

他觉得,无论他多么努力,都无法用最简单的语言触及她的内心。而她对他所说的一切,如此激烈,听起来就像是固执的胡言乱语。

Over and over he pressed her with the same illustration, on the point of ownership, though he thought he was varying it.

在所有权问题上,他一遍又一遍地用同样的例子向她施压,尽管他认为自己在改变它。

“Suppose he hired me to build him a house: would that be MY house?”

“假设他雇用我为他建造一座房子:那会是我的房子吗?”

“He didn't hire you to build him a house.

“他雇你不是为了给他盖房子。

You and Campbell invented----”

你和坎贝尔发明了——”

“Look here: suppose you give a cook a soup-bone and some vegetables, and pay her to make you a soup: has she got a right to take and sell it?

“看这里:假设你给一个厨师一块汤骨头和一些蔬菜,并付钱给她给你做汤:她有权利拿走并出售它吗?

You know better!”

你更清楚!”

“I know ONE thing: if that old man tried to keep your own invention from you he's no better than a robber!”

“我知道一件事:如果那个老人试图不让你知道你自己的发明,他就和强盗没什么区别!”

They never found any point of contact in all their passionate discussions of this ethical question; and the question was no more settled between them, now that Adams had succumbed, than it had ever been.

他们在对这个道德问题的热情讨论中从未找到任何联系点;既然亚当斯已经屈服了,他们之间的问题比以往任何时候都没有得到解决。

But at least the wrangling about it was over: they were grave together, almost silent, and an uneasiness prevailed with her as much as with him.

但至少关于这件事的争吵已经结束了:他们在一起很严肃,几乎一言不发,她和他一样都感到不安。

He had already been out of the house, to walk about the small green yard; and on Monday afternoon he sent for a taxicab and went down-town, but kept a long way from the “wholesale section,” where stood the formidable old oblong pile of Lamb and Company.

他已经走出家门,在绿色的小院子里散步了。周一下午,他叫了一辆出租车去了市中心,但与“批发区”保持了很远的距离,那里矗立着令人敬畏的长方形的羊肉公司。

He arranged for the sale of the bonds he had laid away, and for placing a mortgage upon his house; and on his way home, after five o'clock, he went to see an old friend, a man whose term of service with Lamb and Company was even a little longer than his own.

他安排出售他所搁置的债券,并以他的房子抵押。下午五点多,他在回家的路上去看了一位老朋友,这位老朋友在兰姆公司的任职时间甚至比他的还要长一点。

This veteran, returned from the day's work, was sitting in front of the apartment house where he lived, but when the cab stopped at the curb he rose and came forward, offering a jocular greeting.

这位退伍军人结束了一天的工作,坐在他居住的公寓门前,但当出租车停在路边时,他站起来,走上前,打了个滑稽的招呼。

“Well, well, Virgil Adams!

“好吧,好吧,维吉尔·亚当斯!

I always thought you had a sporty streak in you.

我一直以为你有运动天赋。

Travel in your own hired private automobile nowadays, do you?

如今,您自己租用私家车旅行吗?

Pamperin' yourself because you're still layin' off sick, I expect.”

我想,你要好好照顾自己,因为你还在生病中。”

“Oh, I'm well enough again, Charley Lohr,” Adams said, as he got out and shook hands.

“哦,我已经康复了,查利·洛尔,”亚当斯下车和握手时说道。

Then, telling the driver to wait, he took his friend's arm, walked to the bench with him, and sat down.

然后,他让司机稍等一下,然后拉着朋友的手臂,和他一起走到长凳上坐下。

“I been practically well for some time,” he said.

“我已经有一段时间身体状况很好了,”他说。

“I'm fixin' to get into harness again.”

“我正准备再次穿上安全带。”

“Bein' sick has certainly produced a change of heart in you,” his friend laughed.

“生病确实让你改变了心意,”他的朋友笑道。

“You're the last man I ever expected to see blowin' yourself--or anybody else to a taxicab!

“我没想到你会看到你把自己或其他任何人吹到出租车上!

For that matter, I never heard of you bein' in ANY kind of a cab, 'less'n it might be when you been pall-bearer for somebody.

就此而言,我从来没有听说过你坐过任何类型的出租车,除非你为某人抬棺材。

What's come over you?”

你怎么了?

“Well, I got to turn over a new leaf, and that's a fact,” Adams said.

“嗯,我必须翻开新的一页,这是事实,”亚当斯说。

“I got a lot to do, and the only way to accomplish it, it's got to be done soon, or I won't have anything to live on while I'm doing it.”

“我有很多事情要做,而完成它的唯一方法就是尽快完成,否则我在做这件事的时候就没有任何生活来源了。”

“What you talkin' about?

“你在说什么?

What you got to do except to get strong enough to come back to the old place?”

除了变强回到老地方之外,你还能做什么?”

“Well----” Adams paused, then coughed, and said slowly, “Fact is, Charley Lohr, I been thinking likely I wouldn't come back.”

“嗯——”亚当斯停顿了一下,然后咳嗽了一声,慢慢地说,“事实上,查利·洛尔,我一直在想我可能不会回来了。”

“What!

“什么!

What you talkin' about?”

你在说什么?

“No,” said Adams.

“不,”亚当斯说。

“I been thinking I might likely kind of branch out on my own account.”

“我一直在想,我可能会以自己的名义拓展业务。”

“Well, I'll be doggoned!” Old Charley Lohr was amazed; he ruffled up his gray moustache with thumb and forefinger, leaving his mouth open beneath, like a dark cave under a tangled wintry thicket.

“好吧,我就乖乖的!”老查理·洛尔很惊讶;他用拇指和食指弄乱了灰色的小胡子,嘴张得大大的,就像冬日灌木丛中纠结的黑暗洞穴。

“Why, that's the doggonedest thing I ever heard!” he said.

“哎呀,这是我听过的最狗血的事情了!”他说。

“I already am the oldest inhabitant down there, but if you go, there won't be anybody else of the old generation at all.

“我已经是那里最年长的居民了,但如果你走了,那里就根本没有老一辈的人了。

What on earth you thinkin' of goin' into?”

你到底想做什么?

“Well,” said Adams, “I rather you didn't mention it till I get started of course anybody'll know what it is by then--but I HAVE been kind of planning to put a liquid glue on the market.”

“好吧,”亚当斯说,“我宁愿你在我开始之前都没有提到它,当然到那时每个人都会知道它是什么——但我一直在计划将液体胶水推向市场。”

His friend, still ruffling the gray moustache upward, stared at him in frowning perplexity.

他的朋友仍然向上抚弄着灰色的小胡子,皱着眉头困惑地盯着他。

“Glue?” he said.

“胶水?”他说。

“GLUE!”

“胶水!”

“Yes.

是的。

I been sort of milling over the idea of taking up something like that.”

我一直在思考做这样的事情。”

“Handlin' it for some firm, you mean?”

“你的意思是为某家公司处理它?”

“No. Making it.

“不,成功了。”

Sort of a glue-works likely.”

可能有点像胶水。”

Lohr continued to frown.

洛尔继续皱着眉头。

“Let me think,” he said.

“让我想想,”他说。

“Didn't the ole man have some such idea once, himself?”

“难道老头子自己也曾有过这样的想法吗?”

Adams leaned forward, rubbing his knees; and he coughed again before he spoke.

亚当斯向前倾身,揉着膝盖。说话之前他又咳嗽了一声。

“Well, yes.

“嗯,是的。

Fact is, he did.

事实是,他做到了。

That is to say, a mighty long while ago he did.”

也就是说,他很久以前就这么做了。”

“I remember,” said Lohr.

“我记得,”洛尔说。

“He never said anything about it that I know of; but seems to me I recollect we had sort of a rumour around the place how you and that man--le's see, wasn't his name Campbell, that died of typhoid fever?

“据我所知,他从未说过任何关于这件事的事;但在我看来,我记得我们在这个地方有过某种谣言,你和那个人——你看,他不是叫坎贝尔,死于伤寒吗?

Yes, that was it, Campbell.

是的,就是这样,坎贝尔。

Didn't the ole man have you and Campbell workin' sort of private on some glue proposition or other?”

难道老头子没有让你和坎贝尔私下进行一些胶水提议或其他的工作吗?”

“Yes, he did.” Adams nodded.

“是的,他做到了。”亚当斯点点头。

“I found out a good deal about glue then, too.”

“那时我也发现了很多关于胶水的知识。”

“Been workin' on it since, I suppose?”

“我想从那时起就一直在研究这个问题?”

“Yes.

是的。

Kept it in my mind and studied out new things about it.”

把它记在心里,并研究出关于它的新东西。”

Lohr looked serious.

洛尔表情严肃。

“Well, but see here,” he said.

“好吧,但是看这里,”他说。

“I hope it ain't anything the ole man'll think might infringe on whatever he had you doin' for HIM.

“我希望老男人认为这不会侵犯他让你为他做的事情。

You know how he is: broad-minded, liberal, free-handed man as walks this earth, and if he thought he owed you a cent he'd sell his right hand for a pork-chop to pay it, if that was the only way; but if he got the idea anybody was tryin' to get the better of him, he'd sell BOTH his hands, if he had to, to keep 'em from doin' it.

你知道他是怎样的人:心胸宽广、自由、自由自在的人,就像这个世界上行走的人一样,如果他认为自己欠你一分钱,他会卖掉自己的右手换一块猪排来还钱,如果这是唯一的办法的话;但如果他知道有人想占他便宜,如果有必要,他会卖掉自己的双手,以阻止他们这么做。

Yes, at eighty, he would!

是的,八十岁了,他会的!

Not that I mean I think you might be tryin' to get the better of him, Virg.

我并不是说我认为你可能想打败他,维格。

You're a mighty close ole codger, but such a thing ain't in you.

你是个非常内向的老家伙,但你身上没有这样的东西。

What I mean: I hope there ain't any chance for the ole man to THINK you might be----”

我的意思是:我希望老男人没有机会认为你可能是……”

“Oh, no,” Adams interrupted.

“哦,不,”亚当斯打断道。

“As a matter of fact, I don't believe he'll ever think about it at all, and if he did he wouldn't have any real right to feel offended at me: the process I'm going to use is one I expect to change and improve a lot different from the one Campbell and I worked on for him.”

“事实上,我认为他根本不会考虑这个问题,如果他考虑了,他也没有任何真正的权利对我感到被冒犯:我将要使用的流程是我希望改变和改进的流程,与坎贝尔和我为他工作的流程有很大不同。”

“Well, that's good,” said Lohr.

“嗯,那很好,”洛尔说。

“Of course you know what you're up to: you're old enough, God knows!” He laughed ruefully.

“你当然知道自己在做什么:你已经足够大了,天知道!”他悲伤地笑了。

“My, but it will seem funny to me--down there with you gone!

“天啊,但我觉得很有趣——你走了,就在下面!

I expect you and I both been gettin' to be pretty much dead-wood in the place, the way the young fellows look at it, and the only one that'd miss either of us would be the other one!

我想你和我在这个地方都已经快要死了,从年轻人的角度来看,唯一会想念我们的人就是另一个人!

Have you told the ole man yet?”

你告诉老头子了吗?”

“Well----” Adams spoke laboriously.

“嗯——”亚当斯吃力地说道。

“No. No, I haven't.

“不。不,我没有。”

I thought--well, that's what I wanted to see you about.”

我想——嗯,这就是我想见你的原因。”

“What can I do?”

“我能做些什么?”

“I thought I'd write him a letter and get you to hand it to him for me.”

“我想给他写封信,然后让你帮我交给他。”

“My soul!” his friend exclaimed.

“我的灵魂!”他的朋友惊呼道。

“Why on earth don't you just go down there and tell him?”

“你到底为什么不直接去那里告诉他呢?”

Adams became pitiably embarrassed.

亚当斯变得非常尴尬。

He stammered, coughed, stammered again, wrinkling his face so deeply he seemed about to weep; but finally he contrived to utter an apologetic laugh.

他结结巴巴,咳嗽,又结结巴巴,脸上的皱纹深深地皱了起来,看上去快要哭了。但最后他还是挤出了一声抱歉的笑声。

“I ought to do that, of course; but in some way or other I just don't seem to be able to--to manage it.”

“当然,我应该这样做;但在某种程度上,我似乎无法做到这一点。”

“Why in the world not?” the mystified Lohr inquired.

“为什么不呢?”洛尔疑惑地问道。

“I could hardly tell you--'less'n it is to say that when you been with one boss all your life it's so--so kind of embarrassing--to quit him, I just can't make up my mind to go and speak to him about it.

“我很难告诉你——更不是说,当你和一个老板共事了一辈子时,离开他真是太——太尴尬了——我就是下不了决心去和他谈谈这件事。

No; I got it in my head a letter's the only satisfactory way to do it, and I thought I'd ask you to hand it to him.”

不;我心里想到,写信是唯一令人满意的方法,我想我应该请你把信交给他。”

“Well, of course I don't mind doin' that for you,” Lohr said, mildly.

“好吧,我当然不介意为你做这件事,”洛尔温和地说。

“But why in the world don't you just mail it to him?”

“但是你到底为什么不把它邮寄给他呢?”

“Well, I'll tell you,” Adams returned.

“好吧,我会告诉你,”亚当斯回答道。

“You know, like that, it'd have to go through a clerk and that secretary of his, and I don't know who all.

“你知道,像这样,它必须经过一名职员和他的秘书,我不知道是谁。

There's a couple of kind of delicate points I want to put in it: for instance, I want to explain to him how much improvement and so on I'm going to introduce on the old process I helped to work out with Campbell when we were working for him, so't he'll understand it's a different article and no infringement at all.

我想在其中提出一些微妙的观点:例如,我想向他解释有多少改进等等,我将介绍我在为坎贝尔工作时帮助与坎贝尔一起制定的旧流程,这样他就不会明白这是一篇不同的文章并且根本没有侵权。

Then there's another thing: you see all during while I was sick he had my salary paid to me it amounts to considerable, I was on my back so long.

还有一件事:你看,在我生病期间,他给我发了工资,这相当可观,我已经背了这么久了。

Under the circumstances, because I'm quitting, I don't feel as if I ought to accept it, and so I'll have a check for him in the letter to cover it, and I want to be sure he knows it, and gets it personally.

在这种情况下,因为我要辞职,我觉得我不应该接受它,所以我会在信中给他一张支票来覆盖它,我想确保他知道这一点,并亲自得到它。

If it had to go through a lot of other people, the way it would if I put it in the mail, why, you can't tell.

如果它必须经过很多其他人,就像我把它放在邮件中一样,为什么,你不知道。

So what I thought: if you'd hand it to him for me, and maybe if he happened to read it right then, or anything, it might be you'd notice whatever he'd happen to say about it--and you could tell me afterward.”

所以我的想法是:如果你帮我把它交给他,也许他当时恰好读到了它,或者其他什么,你可能会注意到他碰巧说了些什么——然后你可以告诉我。”

“All right,” Lohr said.

“好吧,”洛尔说。

“Certainly if you'd rather do it that way, I'll hand it to him and tell you what he says; that is, if he says anything and I hear him.

“当然,如果你愿意这样做,我会把它交给他并告诉你他说的话;也就是说,如果他说了什么,我会听到他的声音。

Got it written?”

写好了吗?”

“No; I'll send it around to you last of the week.” Adams moved toward his taxicab.

“不,我会在这周的最后一天把它寄给你。”亚当斯走向他的出租车。

“Don't say anything to anybody about it, Charley, especially till after that.”

“查理,不要对任何人说这件事,尤其是在那之后。”

“All right.”

“好的。”

“And, Charley, I'll be mighty obliged to you,” Adams said, and came back to shake hands in farewell.

“查理,我将非常感谢你,”亚当斯说,然后回来握手告别。

“There's one thing more you might do--if you'd ever happen to feel like it.” He kept his eyes rather vaguely fixed on a point above his friend's head as he spoke, and his voice was not well controlled.

“还有一件事你还可以做——如果你碰巧愿意的话。”说话的时候,他的目光有些模糊地盯着朋友头顶上方的某个点,声音控制得不太好。

“I been--I been down there a good many years and I may not 'a' been so much use lately as I was at first, but I always tried to do my best for the old firm.

“我在那里呆了很多年,最近我可能不像一开始那么有用,但我总是尽力为这家老公司尽我最大的努力。

If anything turned out so's they DID kind of take offense with me, down there, why, just say a good word for me--if you'd happen to feel like it, maybe.”

如果结果是这样的话,他们确实有点冒犯我了,在下面,为什么,就为我说几句好话吧——如果你碰巧愿意的话,也许吧。”

Old Charley Lohr assured him that he would speak a good word if opportunity became available; then, after the cab had driven away, he went up to his small apartment on the third floor and muttered ruminatively until his wife inquired what he was talking to himself about.

老查利·洛尔向他保证,如果有机会,他会说好话。出租车开走后,他回到三楼的小公寓,沉思着,直到妻子问他在自言自语什么。

“Ole Virg Adams,” he told her.

“奥勒·维尔格·亚当斯,”他告诉她。

“He's out again after his long spell of sickness, and the way it looks to me he'd better stayed in bed.”

“他在长期患病后再次外出,在我看来,他最好留在床上。”

“You mean he still looks too bad to be out?”

“你的意思是他看起来仍然太糟糕而不能出去?”

“Oh, I expect he's gettin' his HEALTH back,” Lohr said, frowning.

“哦,我希望他能恢复健康,”洛尔皱着眉头说道。

“Then what's the matter with him?

“那他怎么了?

You mean he's lost his mind?”

你是说他疯了?”

“My goodness, but women do jump at conclusions!” he exclaimed.

“天哪,但女人确实容易下结论!”他惊呼道。

“Well,” said Mrs. Lohr, “what other conclusion did you leave me to jump at?”

“那么,”洛尔夫人说,“你还让我得出什么其他结论呢?”

Her husband explained with a little heat: “People can have a sickness that AFFECTS their mind, can't they?

她的丈夫有点激动地解释道:“人可能会患上影响心灵的疾病,不是吗?

Their mind can get some affected without bein' LOST, can't it?”

他们的思想可以受到一些影响而不会迷失,不是吗?”

“Then you mean the poor man's mind does seem affected?”

“那么你的意思是这个可怜人的精神似乎确实受到了影响?”

“Why, no; I'd scarcely go as far as that,” Lohr said, inconsistently, and declined to be more definite.

“为什么,不;我几乎不会走到这一步,”洛尔语气不一致地说道,并拒绝透露更多信息。

Adams devoted the latter part of that evening to the composition of his letter--a disquieting task not completed when, at eleven o'clock, he heard his daughter coming up the stairs.

亚当斯那天晚上的后半部分时间都在写信——这项令人不安的任务尚未完成,十一点钟,他听到女儿上楼梯的声音。

She was singing to herself in a low, sweet voice, and Adams paused to listen incredulously, with his pen lifted and his mouth open, as if he heard the strangest sound in the world.

她用低沉、甜美的声音自言自语,亚当斯停下来难以置信地听着,他举起笔,张开嘴,仿佛听到了世界上最奇怪的声音。

Then he set down the pen upon a blotter, went to his door, and opened it, looking out at her as she came.

然后他把笔放在吸墨纸上,走到门前,打开门,看着她进来。

“Well, dearie, you seem to be feeling pretty good,” he said.

“嗯,亲爱的,你看起来感觉不错,”他说。

“What you been doing?”

“你在做什么?”

“Just sitting out on the front steps, papa.”

“就坐在前面的台阶上,爸爸。”

“All alone, I suppose.”

“我想,都是独自一人。”

“No. Mr. Russell called.”

“没有。拉塞尔先生打来电话了。”

“Oh, he did?” Adams pretended to be surprised.

“哦,他做到了?”亚当斯假装很惊讶。

“What all could you and he find to talk about till this hour o' the night?”

“直到深夜这个时候,你和他还能聊什么呢?”

She laughed gaily.

她笑得很开心。

“You don't know me, papa!”

“你不认识我,爸爸!”

“How's that?”

“怎么样?”

“You've never found out that I always do all the talking.”

“你从来没有发现我总是在说话。”

“Didn't you let him get a word in all evening?”

“你整个晚上都不让他说一句话吗?”

“Oh, yes; every now and then.”

“噢,是的;时不时地。”

Adams took her hand and petted it.

亚当斯握住她的手,抚摸着它。

“Well, what did he say?”

“嗯,他说什么了?”

Alice gave him a radiant look and kissed him.

爱丽丝光芒四射地看了他一眼,然后吻了他。

“Not what you think!” she laughed; then slapped his cheek with saucy affection, pirouetted across the narrow hall and into her own room, and curtsied to him as she closed her door.

“不是你想的那样!”她笑了;然后充满爱意地拍了拍他的脸颊,旋转着穿过狭窄的走廊,走进了她自己的房间,关上门时向他行了屈膝礼。

Adams went back to his writing with a lighter heart; for since Alice was born she had been to him the apple of his eye, his own phrase in thinking of her; and what he was doing now was for her.

亚当斯带着轻松的心情重新开始写作。因为自从爱丽丝出生以来,她一直是他的掌上明珠,他在想念她时用自己的话来说。而他现在所做的一切,都是为了她。

He smiled as he picked up his pen to begin a new draft of the painful letter; but presently he looked puzzled.

他微笑着拿起笔,开始重新起草这封痛苦的信。但很快他就显得很困惑。

After all, she could be happy just as things were, it seemed.

毕竟,看起来她可以像现在这样幸福。

Then why had he taken what his wife called “this new step,” which he had so long resisted?

那么,他为什么要采取他妻子所说的“这一新举措”,而他长期以来一直抵制这一举措呢?

He could only sigh and wonder.

他只能叹息和疑惑。

“Life works out pretty peculiarly,” he thought; for he couldn't go back now, though the reason he couldn't was not clearly apparent.

“生活的进展非常奇特,”他想。因为他现在不能回去,尽管他不能回去的原因尚不清楚。

He had to go ahead.

他必须继续前进。

CHAPTER XVII

第十七章

He was out in his taxicab again the next morning, and by noon he had secured what he wanted.

第二天早上他又坐出租车出去了,到中午他就得到了他想要的东西。

It was curiously significant that he worked so quickly.

奇怪的是,他工作得如此之快。

All the years during which his wife had pressed him toward his present shift he had sworn to himself, as well as to her, that he would never yield; and yet when he did yield he had no plans to make, because he found them already prepared and worked out in detail in his mind; as if he had long contemplated the “step” he believed himself incapable of taking.

多年来,他的妻子一直迫使他接受目前的转变,他向自己和她发誓,他永远不会屈服。然而,当他屈服时,他并没有制定任何计划,因为他发现这些计划已经在他的脑海中准备好并详细制定了​​。仿佛他早就在思考他认为自己无法迈出的“一步”。

Sometimes he had thought of improving his income by exchanging his little collection of bonds for a “small rental property,” if he could find “a good buy”; and he had spent many of his spare hours rambling over the enormously spreading city and its purlieus, looking for the ideal “buy.” It remained unattainable, so far as he was concerned; but he found other things.

有时,如果他能找到“合适的买点”,他会考虑用自己的少量债券换取“小型出租房产”,以此来提高自己的收入。他花了很多业余时间在这座广阔的城市及其周边地区闲逛,寻找理想的“买点”。对他来说,这个目标仍然是遥不可及的。但他发现了其他东西。

Not twice a crow's mile from his own house there was a dismal and slummish quarter, a decayed “industrial district” of earlier days.

距离他家不到两英里的地方,有一个荒凉而破败的街区,是早年破败的“工业区”。

Most of the industries were small; some of them died, perishing of bankruptcy or fire; and a few had moved, leaving their shells.

大多数工业规模都很小;他们中的一些人死于破产或火灾;有一些已经移动,留下了它们的壳。

Of the relics, the best was a brick building which had been the largest and most important factory in the quarter: it had been injured by a long vacancy almost as serious as a fire, in effect, and Adams had often guessed at the sum needed to put it in repair.

在这些遗迹中,最好的是一座砖砌建筑,它曾是该地区最大、最重要的工厂:它因长期空置而受损,实际上几乎与火灾一样严重,亚当斯经常猜测修复它所需的金额。

When he passed it, he would look at it with an interest which he supposed detached and idly speculative.

当他经过它时,他会带着一种他认为是超然的、闲散的思辨的兴趣看着它。

“That'd be just the thing,” he thought.

“那就对了,”他想。

“If a fellow had money enough, and took a notion to set up some new business on a big scale, this would be a pretty good place--to make glue, for instance, if that wasn't out of the question, of course.

“如果一个人有足够的钱,并打算大规模建立一些新业务,那么这将是一个非常好的地方——例如制造胶水,当然,如果这不是不可能的话。

It would take a lot of money, though; a great deal too much for me to expect to handle--even if I'd ever dream of doing such a thing.”

不过,这需要很多钱;即使我曾经梦想做这样的事情,对我来说也有太多的事情无法处理。”

Opposite the dismantled factory was a muddy, open lot of two acres or so, and near the middle of the lot, a long brick shed stood in a desolate abandonment, not happily decorated by old coatings of theatrical and medicinal advertisements.

被拆除的工厂对面是一片泥泞的空地,占地约两英亩,在这块地的中央附近,一座长长的砖棚矗立在荒凉的废弃地里,上面没有用旧的戏剧和医药广告涂料装饰。

But the brick shed had two wooden ells, and, though both shed and ells were of a single story, here was empty space enough for a modest enterprise--“space enough for almost anything, to start with,” Adams thought, as he walked through the low buildings, one day, when he was prospecting in that section.

但是砖棚有两个木屋,虽然棚屋和屋子都是一层,但这里的空地足以容纳一个普通的企业——“一开始,空间足以容纳几乎任何东西,”有一天,当亚当斯走过低矮的建筑时,他在那个区域勘探时想。

“Yes, I suppose I COULD swing this,” he thought.

“是的,我想我可以改变这个,”他想。

“If the process belonged to me, say, instead of being out of the question because it isn't my property--or if I was the kind of man to do such a thing anyhow, here would be something I could probably get hold of pretty cheap.

“如果这个过程属于我,比如说,而不是因为它不是我的财产而成为不可能的问题——或者如果我是那种无论如何都会做这样的事情的人,那么我可能会以相当便宜的价格得到这样的东西。

They'd want a lot of money for a lease on that big building over the way--but this, why, I should think it'd be practically nothing at all.”

他们想要一大笔钱来租用那边的那栋大楼——但是这个,为什么,我认为这实际上是一文不值。”

Then, by chance, meeting an agent he knew, he made inquiries--merely to satisfy a casual curiosity, he thought--and he found matters much as he had supposed, except that the owners of the big building did not wish to let, but to sell it, and this at a price so exorbitant that Adams laughed.

然后,一次偶然的机会,他遇到了一位认识的经纪人,他进行了询问——他想,这只是为了满足一时的好奇心——他发现事情和他想象的一样,只不过这栋大楼的业主不想出租,而是想卖掉它,而且价格太高了,亚当斯笑了。

But the long brick shed in the great muddy lot was for sale or to let, or “pretty near to be given away,” he learned, if anybody would take it.

但是,这片大泥泞地段上的长砖棚正在出售或出租,或者“几乎要被赠送了”,他了解到,如果有人愿意接受的话。

Adams took it now, though without seeing that he had been destined to take it, and that some dreary wizard in the back of his head had foreseen all along that he would take it, and planned to be ready.

亚当斯现在接受了它,尽管没有看到他注定要接受它,而且他脑后的某个沉闷的巫师一直预见到他会接受它,并计划做好准备。

He drove in his taxicab to look the place over again, then down-town to arrange for a lease; and came home to lunch with his wife and daughter.

他开着出租车再次考察了这个地方,然后到市中心安排租赁事宜。并与妻子和女儿回家共进午餐。

Things were “moving,” he told them.

他告诉他们,事情正在“发生变化”。

He boasted a little of having acted so decisively, and said that since the dang thing had to be done, it was “going to be done RIGHT!” He was almost cheerful, in a feverish way, and when the cab came for him again, soon after lunch, he explained that he intended not only to get things done right, but also to “get 'em done quick!” Alice, following him to the front door, looked at him anxiously and asked if she couldn't help.

他有点吹嘘自己的行动如此果断,并说既然这该死的事情必须要做,那就“一定要做对!”他几乎很高兴,以一种狂热的方式,当出租车再次来找他时,午饭后不久,他解释说,他不仅打算把事情做好,而且还“快点把事情做好!”爱丽丝跟着他到了前门,焦急地看着他,问她是否能帮忙。

He laughed at her grimly.

他阴沉地对她笑。

“Then let me go along with you in the cab,” she begged.

“那就让我和你一起坐出租车吧,”她恳求道。

“You don't look able to start in so hard, papa, just when you're barely beginning to get your strength back.

“爸爸,当你刚刚开始恢复体力时,你看起来不太能开始。

Do let me go with you and see if I can't help--or at least take care of you if you should get to feeling badly.”

请让我和你一起去,看看我是否能帮上忙——或者至少在你感觉不舒服的时候照顾你。”

He declined, but upon pressure let her put a tiny bottle of spirits of ammonia in his pocket, and promised to make use of it if he “felt faint or anything.” Then he was off again; and the next morning had men at work in his sheds, though the wages he had to pay frightened him.

他拒绝了,但迫于压力,她让她在他的口袋里放了一小瓶氨水,并承诺如果他“感到头晕或其他什么情况”,就会使用它。然后他又出发了。第二天早上,有人在他的工棚里工作,尽管他必须支付的工资让他感到害怕。

He directed the workmen in every detail, hurrying them by example and exhortations, and receiving, in consequence, several declarations of independence, as well as one resignation, which took effect immediately.

他对工人们进行每一个细节的指导,以身作则和劝告催促他们,结果收到了几份独立声明和一份立即生效的辞职声明。

“Yous capitalusts seem to think a man's got nothin' to do but break his back p'doosin' wealth fer yous to squander,” the resigning person loudly complained.

“你们这些资本家似乎认为一个人除了让自己的财富被你们挥霍而摔断腰之外,别无他法。”辞职者大声抱怨道。

“You look out: the toiler's day is a-comin', and it ain't so fur off, neither!” But the capitalist was already out of hearing, gone to find a man to take this orator's place.

“你注意了:劳动者的日子即将到来,而且也不是那么遥远!”但资本家已经听不见了,去找人来代替这位演说家。

By the end of the week, Adams felt that he had moved satisfactorily forward in his preparations for the simple equipment he needed; but he hated the pause of Sunday.

到了周末,亚当斯觉得他在准备所需的简单设备方面取得了令人满意的进展;但他讨厌周日的停顿。

He didn't WANT any rest, he told Alice impatiently, when she suggested that the idle day might be good for him.

当爱丽丝建议空闲的一天可能对他有好处时,他不耐烦地告诉她,他不想休息。

Late that afternoon he walked over to the apartment house where old Charley Lohr lived, and gave his friend the letter he wanted the head of Lamb and Company to receive “personally.” “I'll take it as a mighty great favour in you to hand it to him personally, Charley,” he said, in parting.

那天下午晚些时候,他走到老查利·洛尔住的公寓,给了他的朋友一封他希望兰姆公司的负责人“亲自”收到的信。 “查理,我认为你亲自把它交给了他,这是对你的一个巨大的恩惠,”他临别时说道。

“And you won't forget, in case he says anything about it--and remember if you ever do get a chance to put in a good word for me later, you know----”

“而且你不会忘记,万一他对此说了些什么——记住,如果你以后有机会为我说几句好话,你知道——”

Old Charley promised to remember, and, when Mrs. Lohr came out of the “kitchenette,” after the door closed, he said thoughtfully, “Just skin and bones.”

老查理答应记住,当洛尔夫人从“小厨房”出来,门关上后,他若有所思地说:“只剩下皮包骨了。”

“You mean Mr. Adams is?” Mrs. Lohr inquired.

“你是说亚当斯先生是?”洛尔夫人问道。

“Who'd you think I meant?” he returned.

“你以为我指的是谁?”他回来了。

“One o' these partridges in the wall-paper?”

“壁纸里有一只鹧鸪吗?”

“Did he look so badly?”

“他脸色有这么难看吗?”

“Looked kind of distracted to me,” her husband replied.

“我看起来有点心烦意乱,”她的丈夫回答道。

“These little thin fellers can stand a heap sometimes, though.

“不过,这些瘦小家伙有时也能站得住。

He'll be over here again Monday.”

周一他会再来这里。”

“Did he say he would?”

“他有说他会吗?”

“No,” said Lohr.

“不,”洛尔说。

“But he will.

“但他会的。

You'll see.

你会看到的。

He'll be over to find out what the big boss says when I give him this letter.

当我把这封信交给他时,他就会过去看看大老板说了什么。

Expect I'd be kind of anxious, myself, if I was him.”

如果我是他,我自己也会有点焦虑。”

“Why would you?

“你为什么要这么做?

What's Mr. Adams doing to be so anxious about?”

亚当斯先生到底在做什么,这么着急?”

Lohr's expression became one of reserve, the look of a man who has found that when he speaks his inner thoughts his wife jumps too far to conclusions.

洛尔的表情变得矜持,就像一个男人发现当他说出自己的内心想法时,他的妻子会过分下结论。

“Oh, nothing,” he said.

“哦,没什么,”他说。

“Of course any man starting up a new business is bound to be pretty nervous a while.

“当然,任何创办新企业的人肯定会感到相当紧张一段时间。

He'll be over here to-morrow evening, all right; you'll see.”

好吧,他明天晚上会来这儿;你会看到的。

The prediction was fulfilled: Adams arrived just after Mrs. Lohr had removed the dinner dishes to her “kitchenette”; but Lohr had little information to give his caller.

预言成真了:亚当斯在洛尔夫人把晚餐用的盘子移到她的“小厨房”后不久就到了。但洛尔几乎没有什么信息可以提供给打电话的人。

“He didn't say a word, Virgil; nary a word.

“他什么也没说,维吉尔;什么也没说。

I took it into his office and handed it to him, and he just sat and read it; that's all.

我把它拿到他的办公室递给他,他只是坐下来读;仅此而已。

I kind of stood around as long as I could, but he was sittin' at his desk with his side to me, and he never turned around full toward me, as it were, so I couldn't hardly even tell anything.

我尽可能地站在旁边,但他坐在办公桌前,侧身对着我,而且他从来没有完全转向我,所以我几乎什么也说不出来。

All I know: he just read it.”

我只知道:他刚刚读过。”

“Well, but see here,” Adams began, nervously.

“好吧,但是看这里,”亚当斯紧张地说道。

“Well----”

“嗯——”

“Well what, Virg?”

“嗯,什么,维格?”

“Well, but what did he say when he DID speak?”

“好吧,但是当他说话的时候他说了什么?”

“He didn't speak.

“他没有说话。

Not so long I was in there, anyhow.

无论如何,我在那里呆的时间不长。

He just sat there and read it.

他只是坐在那里读。

Read kind of slow.

读起来有点慢。

Then, when he came to the end, he turned back and started to read it all over again.

然后,当他读到最后时,他又转过身来,又开始读一遍。

By that time there was three or four other men standin' around in the office waitin' to speak to him, and I had to go.”

那时,办公室里已经有三四个人站在周围等着和他说话,我不得不走了。”

Adams sighed, and stared at the floor, irresolute.

亚当斯叹了口气,盯着地板,犹豫不决。

“Well, I'll be getting along back home then, I guess, Charley.

“好吧,我想我会在家里过得很好,查理。

So you're sure you couldn't tell anything what he might have thought about it, then?”

那么你确定你无法说出他对此的想法吗?

“Not a thing in the world.

“世上无一物。

I've told you all I know, Virg.”

我已经告诉你我所知道的一切了,维尔格。”

“I guess so, I guess so,” Adams said, mournfully.

“我想是的,我想是的,”亚当斯悲伤地说。

“I feel mighty obliged to you, Charley Lohr; mighty obliged.

“我对你非常感激,查利·洛尔;非常感激。

Good-night to you.” And he departed, sighing in perplexity.

祝你晚安。”然后他离开了,困惑地叹了口气。

On his way home, preoccupied with many thoughts, he walked so slowly that once or twice he stopped and stood motionless for a few moments, without being aware of it; and when he reached the juncture of the sidewalk with the short brick path that led to his own front door, he stopped again, and stood for more than a minute.

回家的路上,他心事重重,走得很慢,有一两次他不知不觉地停下来,一动不动地站了一会儿。当他到达人行道与通往自家前门的短砖路的交界处时,他又停了下来,站了有一分多钟。

“Ah, I wish I knew,” he whispered, plaintively.

“啊,我希望我知道,”他哀伤地低声说道。

“I do wish I knew what he thought about it.”

“我真希望我知道他对此有何想法。”

He was roused by a laugh that came lightly from the little veranda near by.

他被附近小阳台上传来的一阵轻笑声惊醒。

“Papa!” Alice called gaily.

“爸爸!”爱丽丝高兴地叫道。

“What are you standing there muttering to yourself about?”

“你站在那里自言自语什么?”

“Oh, are you there, dearie?” he said, and came up the path.

“哦,亲爱的,你在吗?”他说着,就沿着小路走上前来。

A tall figure rose from a chair on the veranda.

一个高大的身影从阳台上的椅子上站起来。

“Papa, this is Mr. Russell.”

“爸爸,这是拉塞尔先生。”

The two men shook hands, Adams saying, “Pleased to make your acquaintance,” as they looked at each other in the faint light diffused through the opaque glass in the upper part of the door.

两人握手,亚当斯在门上部不透明玻璃散发的微弱光线中互相看着对方,说道:“很高兴认识你们。”

Adams's impression was of a strong and tall young man, fashionable but gentle; and Russell's was of a dried, little old business man with a grizzled moustache, worried bright eyes, shapeless dark clothes, and a homely manner.

亚当斯给人的印象是一个强壮高大的年轻人,时尚但温柔;罗素的肖像是一位干瘪的、矮小的老商人,留着花白的小胡子,一双忧心忡忡的明亮眼睛,穿着不成形的深色衣服,举止朴素。

“Nice evening,” Adams said further, as their hands parted.

“晚上好,”当他们分开双手时,亚当斯进一步说道。

“Nice time o' year it is, but we don't always have as good weather as this; that's the trouble of it.

“这是一年中的好时光,但我们并不总是有像这样的好天气;这就是它的麻烦。

Well----” He went to the door.

嗯——”他向门口走去。

“Well--I bid you good evening,” he said, and retired within the house.

“好吧——我向你道了晚安,”他说完就回到屋里去了。

Alice laughed.

爱丽丝笑了。

“He's the old-fashionedest man in town, I suppose and frightfully impressed with you, I could see!”

“我想他是城里最守旧的人,我看得出来,他对你印象深刻!”

“What nonsense!” said Russell.

“胡说八道!”拉塞尔说。

“How could anybody be impressed with me?”

“怎么会有人对我印象深刻呢?”

“Why not?

“为什么不呢?

Because you're quiet?

因为你安静?

Good gracious!

好有恩惠啊!

Don't you know that you're the most impressive sort?

难道你不知道你是最令人印象深刻的类型吗?

We chatterers spend all our time playing to you quiet people.”

我们这些喋喋不休的人整天都在和你们这些安静的人玩耍。”

“Yes; we're only the audience.”

“是的,我们只是观众。”

“'Only!'” she echoed.

“‘只是!’”她重复道。

“Why, we live for you, and we can't live without you.”

“为什么,我们为你而活,没有你我们就活不下去。”

“I wish you couldn't,” said Russell.

“我希望你不能,”拉塞尔说。

“That would be a new experience for both of us, wouldn't it?”

“这对我们俩来说都是一次新的经历,不是吗?”

“It might be a rather bleak one for me,” she answered, lightly.

“这对我来说可能是一个相当惨淡的日子,”她轻描淡写地回答道。

“I'm afraid I'll miss these summer evenings with you when they're over.

“我担心结束后我会想念和你一起度过的那些夏日夜晚。

I'll miss them enough, thanks!”

我会非常想念他们的,谢谢!”

“Do they have to be over some time?” he asked.

“他们必须要结束一段时间吗?”他问道。

“Oh, everything's over some time, isn't it?”

“哦,一切都会过去一段时间,不是吗?”

Russell laughed at her.

拉塞尔嘲笑她。

“Don't let's look so far ahead as that,” he said.

“我们不要看得那么远,”他说。

“We don't need to be already thinking of the cemetery, do we?”

“我们不需要已经在考虑墓地了,不是吗?”

“I didn't,” she said, shaking her head.

“我没有,”她摇摇头说。

“Our summer evenings will be over before then, Mr. Russell.”

“在那之前我们的夏日夜晚就会结束,拉塞尔先生。”

“Why?” he asked.

“为什么?”他问道。

“Good heavens!” she said.

“天哪!”她说。

“THERE'S laconic eloquence: almost a proposal in a single word!

“这是简洁的口才:几乎用一个词就提出了建议!

Never mind, I shan't hold you to it.

没关系,我不会留着你的。

But to answer you: well, I'm always looking ahead, and somehow I usually see about how things are coming out.”

但我要回答你:嗯,我总是向前看,不知何故,我通常能看到事情的发展。”

“Yes,” he said.

“是的,”他说。

“I suppose most of us do; at least it seems as if we did, because we so seldom feel surprised by the way they do come out.

“我想我们大多数人都会这样做;至少看起来我们确实这样做了,因为我们很少对他们的表现感到惊讶。

But maybe that's only because life isn't like a play in a theatre, and most things come about so gradually we get used to them.”

但也许这只是因为生活不像剧院里的戏剧,大多数事情都是这样发生的,所以我们逐渐习惯了它们。”

“No, I'm sure I can see quite a long way ahead,” she insisted, gravely.

“不,我确信我能看到很长的路,”她严肃地坚持道。

“And it doesn't seem to me as if our summer evenings could last very long.

“在我看来,我们的夏日夜晚似乎不会持续很长时间。

Something'll interfere--somebody will, I mean--they'll SAY something----”

有些东西会干扰——有人会,我是说——他们会说些什么——”

“What if they do?”

“如果他们这么做了怎么办?”

She moved her shoulders in a little apprehensive shiver.

她有些担心地颤抖着肩膀。

“It'll change you,” she said.

“它会改变你,”她说。

“I'm just sure something spiteful's going to happen to me.

“我确信有些恶意的事情会发生在我身上。

You'll feel differently about--things.”

你会对——事情有不同的感觉。”

“Now, isn't that an idea!” he exclaimed.

“现在,这不是一个主意吗!”他惊呼道。

“It will,” she insisted.

“会的,”她坚持道。

“I know something spiteful's going to happen!”

“我知道有什么恶意的事情要发生了!”

“You seem possessed by a notion not a bit flattering to me,” he remarked.

“你似乎有一种让我不太高兴的想法,”他说道。

“Oh, but isn't it?

“哦,但是不是吗?

That's just what it is!

就是这样!

Why isn't it?”

为什么不是?

“Because it implies that I'm made of such soft material the slightest breeze will mess me all up.

“因为这意味着我是由如此柔软的材料制成的,轻微的微风就会把我弄得一团糟。

I'm not so like that as I evidently appear; and if it's true that we're afraid other people will do the things we'd be most likely to do ourselves, it seems to me that I ought to be the one to be afraid.

我并不像看上去那样。如果我们真的害怕别人会做我们自己最有可能做的事情,那么在我看来,我应该是那个害怕的人。

I ought to be afraid that somebody may say something about me to you that will make you believe I'm a professional forger.”

我应该担心有人会对你说一些关于我的事情,让你相信我是一个专业的伪造者。”

“No. We both know they won't,” she said.

“不。我们都知道他们不会,”她说。

“We both know you're the sort of person everybody in the world says nice things about.” She lifted her hand to silence him as he laughed at this.

“我们都知道你是那种世界上人人都说好话的人。”当他听到这句话时,她抬起手让他安静下来。

“Oh, of course you are!

“噢,你当然是!

I think perhaps you're a little flirtatious--most quiet men have that one sly way with 'em--oh, yes, they do!

我想也许你有点轻浮——大多数安静的男人都有这样一种狡猾的方式对待他们——哦,是的,他们就是这样!

But you happen to be the kind of man everybody loves to praise.

但你恰好是那种人人都喜欢称赞的人。

And if you weren't, _I_ shouldn't hear anything terrible about you.

如果你不是,我就不应该听到任何关于你的可怕消息。

I told you I was unpopular: I don't see anybody at all any more.

我告诉过你我不受欢迎:我再也见不到任何人了。

The only man except you who's been to see me in a month is that fearful little fat Frank Dowling, and I sent word to HIM I wasn't home.

除了你之外,一个月来唯一见过我的人是那个可怕的小胖弗兰克·道林,我给他发了消息说我不在家。

Nobody'd tell me of your wickedness, you see.”

你看,没有人会告诉我你的邪恶。”

“Then let me break some news to you,” Russell said.

“那么让我告诉你一些消息,”拉塞尔说。

“Nobody would tell me of yours, either.

“也没有人会告诉我你的事。

Nobody's even mentioned you to me.”

甚至没有人向我提起过你。”

She burlesqued a cry of anguish.

她痛苦地喊了一声。

“That IS obscurity!

“这就是默默无闻!

I suppose I'm too apt to forget that they say the population's about half a million nowadays.

我想我太容易忘记他们说现在的人口大约有五十万。

There ARE other people to talk about, you feel, then?”

那么你觉得还有其他人可以谈论吗?

“None that I want to,” he said.

“我不想这么做,”他说。

“But I should think the size of the place might relieve your mind of what seems to insist on burdening it.

“但我认为这个地方的大小可能会让你的大脑摆脱那些似乎一直给它带来的负担。

Besides, I'd rather you thought me a better man than you do.”

此外,我宁愿你认为我是一个比你自己更好的人。”

“What kind of a man do I think you are?”

“我觉得你是一个什么样的人?”

“The kind affected by what's said about people instead of by what they do themselves.”

“那种受他人言论影响的类型,而不是受他们自己所做的事情影响的类型。”

“Aren't you?”

“你不是吗?”

“No, I'm not,” he said.

“不,我不是,”他说。

“If you want our summer evenings to be over you'll have to drive me away yourself.”

“如果你想让我们的夏日夜晚结束,你就得亲自把我赶走。”

“Nobody else could?”

“没有其他人可以吗?”

“No.”

“不。”

She was silent, leaning forward, with her elbows on her knees and her clasped hands against her lips.

她一言不发,身体前倾,手肘撑在膝盖上,双手紧握放在嘴唇上。

Then, not moving, she said softly:

然后,她没有动,轻声道:

“Well--I won't!”

“好吧——我不会!”

She was silent again, and he said nothing, but looked at her, seeming to be content with looking.

她又沉默了,他也没有说话,只是看着她,似乎看着很满足。

Her attitude was one only a graceful person should assume, but she was graceful; and, in the wan light, which made a prettily shaped mist of her, she had beauty.

她的态度是优雅的人该有的态度,但她很优雅;在苍白的灯光下,她的轮廓呈现出美丽的雾气,显得格外美丽。

Perhaps it was beauty of the hour, and of the love scene almost made into form by what they had both just said, but she had it; and though beauty of the hour passes, he who sees it will long remember it and the hour when it came.

也许这是当时的美丽,以及他们刚刚所说的话几乎使爱情场景成形的原因,但她拥有它;尽管美丽的时刻已经过去,但看到它的人会长久地记住它以及它到来的时刻。

“What are you thinking of?” he asked.

“你在想什么?”他问道。

She leaned back in her chair and did not answer at once.

她靠在椅子上,没有立即回答。

Then she said:

然后她说:

“I don't know; I doubt if I was thinking of anything.

“我不知道;我怀疑我是否在想什么。

It seems to me I wasn't.

在我看来我不是。

I think I was just being sort of sadly happy just then.”

我想我当时只是有点悲伤地高兴。”

“Were you?

“是你吗?

Was it 'sadly,' too?”

也是‘悲伤’吗?”

“Don't you know?” she said.

“你不知道吗?”她说。

“It seems to me that only little children can be just happily happy.

“在我看来,只有小孩子才能幸福快乐。

I think when we get older our happiest moments are like the one I had just then: it's as if we heard strains of minor music running through them--oh, so sweet, but oh, so sad!”

我想当我们长大后,我们最幸福的时刻就像我刚刚经历的那样:就好像我们听到了小调音乐的旋律贯穿其中——哦,如此甜蜜,但哦,如此悲伤!”

“But what makes it sad for YOU?”

“但是是什么让你感到悲伤呢?”

“I don't know,” she said, in a lighter tone.

“我不知道,”她语气轻松地说。

“Perhaps it's a kind of useless foreboding I seem to have pretty often.

“也许这是我经常产生的一种无用的预感。

It may be that--or it may be poor papa.”

可能是这样——也可能是可怜的爸爸。”

“You ARE a funny, delightful girl, though!” Russell laughed.

“不过,你是一个有趣、令人愉快的女孩!”拉塞尔笑了。

“When your father's so well again that he goes out walking in the evenings!”

“当你父亲康复到晚上可以出去散步的时候!”

“He does too much walking,” Alice said.

“他走路太多了,”爱丽丝说。

“Too much altogether, over at his new plant.

“太多了,在他的新工厂。

But there isn't any stopping him.” She laughed and shook her head.

但没有什么可以阻止他。”她笑着摇了摇头。

“When a man gets an ambition to be a multi-millionaire his family don't appear to have much weight with him.

“当一个人有成为百万富翁的野心时,他的家人似乎对他没有多大影响。

He'll walk all he wants to, in spite of them.”

不管他们如何,他都会随心所欲地行走。”

“I suppose so,” Russell said, absently; then he leaned forward.

“我想是的,”拉塞尔心不在焉地说。然后他向前倾身。

“I wish I could understand better why you were 'sadly' happy.”

“我希望我能更好地理解为什么你‘悲伤地’高兴。”

Meanwhile, as Alice shed what further light she could on this point, the man ambitious to be a “multi-millionaire” was indeed walking too much for his own good.

与此同时,当爱丽丝进一步阐明这一点时,这个雄心勃勃地成为“千万富翁”的男人确实为了自己的利益走得太远了。

He had gone to bed, hoping to sleep well and rise early for a long day's work, but he could not rest, and now, in his nightgown and slippers, he was pacing the floor of his room.

他已经上床睡觉了,希望能睡个好觉,早起去完成一整天的工作,但他无法休息,现在,他穿着睡衣和拖鞋,在房间的地板上踱步。

“I wish I DID know,” he thought, over and over.

“我希望我知道,”他一遍又一遍地想。

“I DO wish I knew how he feels about it.”

“我真希望我知道他对此有何感受。”

CHAPTER XVIII

第十八章

That was a thought almost continuously in his mind, even when he was hardest at work; and, as the days went on and he could not free himself, he became querulous about it.

即使在他工作最努力的时候,这个想法也几乎一直在他的脑海中萦绕。日子一天天过去,他无法摆脱束缚,他对此开始抱怨起来。

“I guess I'm the biggest dang fool alive,” he told his wife as they sat together one evening.

“我想我是世界上最大的傻瓜,”一天晚上,当他们坐在一起时,他告诉妻子。

“I got plenty else to bother me, without worrying my head off about what HE thinks.

“我还有很多事情让我烦恼,不用担心他的想法。

I can't help what he thinks; it's too late for that.

我无法改变他的想法;已经太晚了。

So why should I keep pestering myself about it?”

那我为什么要一直纠缠自己呢?”

“It'll wear off, Virgil,” Mrs. Adams said, reassuringly.

“它会消失的,维吉尔,”亚当斯夫人安慰道。

She was gentle and sympathetic with him, and for the first time in many years he would come to sit with her and talk, when he had finished his day's work.

她对他温柔又同情,多年来,当他完成一天的工作后,他第一次坐下来和她说话。

He had told her, evading her eye, “Oh, I don't blame you.

他避开她的目光,对她说:“哦,我不怪你。

You didn't get after me to do this on your own account; you couldn't help it.”

你并没有要求我为你自己做这件事;你没办法。”

“Yes; but it don't wear off,” he complained.

“是的;但它不会消失,”他抱怨道。

“This afternoon I was showing the men how I wanted my vats to go, and I caught my fool self standing there saying to my fool self, 'It's funny I don't hear how he feels about it from SOMEbody.' I was saying it aloud, almost--and it IS funny I don't hear anything!”

“今天下午,我正在向人们展示我希望我的大桶如何运转,我发现我愚蠢的自己站在那里对我愚蠢的自己说,‘有趣的是,我没有从某人那里听到他对此有何感受。’我几乎是大声说出来的——可笑的是我什么也没听到!”

“Well, you see what it means, don't you, Virgil?

“好吧,你明白这意味着什么,不是吗,维吉尔?

It only means he hasn't said anything to anybody about it.

这只能说明他还没有对任何人说过这件事。

Don't you think you're getting kind of morbid over it?”

你不觉得你已经变得有点病态了吗?”

“Maybe, maybe,” he muttered.

“也许,也许,”他低声说道。

“Why, yes,” she said, briskly.

“为什么,是的,”她轻快地说。

“You don't realize what a little bit of a thing all this is to him.

“你没有意识到这一切对他来说是多么微不足道的事情。

It's been a long, long while since the last time you even mentioned glue to him, and he's probably forgotten everything about it.”

自从你上次向他提到胶水已经过去很长一段时间了,他可能已经忘记了这一切。”

“You're off your base; it isn't like him to forget things,” Adams returned, peevishly.

“你大错特错了;忘记事情不像他,”亚当斯生气地回答道。

“He may seem to forget 'em, but he don't.”

“他似乎忘记了它们,但他没有。”

“But he's not thinking about this, or you'd have heard from him before now.”

“但他没有考虑这个,否则你之前就已经收到他的消息了。”

Her husband shook his head.

她的丈夫摇摇头。

“Ah, that's just it!” he said.

“啊,原来如此啊!”他说。

“Why HAVEN'T I heard from him?”

“为什么我没有收到他的消息?”

“It's all your morbidness, Virgil.

“这都是你的病态造成的,维吉尔。

Look at Walter: if Mr. Lamb held this up against you, would he still let Walter stay there?

看看沃尔特:如果兰姆先生以此来反对你,他还会让沃尔特留在那里吗?

Wouldn't he have discharged Walter if he felt angry with you?”

如果他生你的气,他不会解雇沃尔特吗?”

“That dang boy!” Adams said.

“那个该死的小子!”亚当斯说。

“If he WANTED to come with me now, I wouldn't hardly let him, What do you suppose makes him so bull-headed?”

“如果他现在想和我一起去,我几乎不会让他,你认为是什么让他如此固执?”

“But hasn't he a right to choose for himself?” she asked.

“但是他没有权利为自己选择吗?”她问道。

“I suppose he feels he ought to stick to what he thinks is sure pay.

“我想他觉得他应该坚持他认为确定的报酬。

As soon as he sees that you're going to succeed with the glue-works he'll want to be with you quick enough.”

一旦他看到你将在胶水工作上取得成功,他就会想尽快和你在一起。”

“Well, he better get a little sense in his head,” Adams returned, crossly.

“好吧,他最好头脑清醒一点,”亚当斯生气地回答道。

“He wanted me to pay him a three-hundred-dollar bonus in advance, when anybody with a grain of common sense knows I need every penny I can lay my hands on!”

“他要我提前付给他三百美元的奖金,而任何有一点常识的人都知道我需要我能拿到的每一分钱!”

“Never mind,” she said.

“没关系,”她说。

“He'll come around later and be glad of the chance.”

“他稍后会回来并很高兴有这个机会。”

“He'll have to beg for it then!

“那他就得求了!

_I_ won't ask him again.”

_我_不会再问他了。

“Oh, Walter will come out all right; you needn't worry.

“哦,沃尔特会没事的;你不用担心。

And don't you see that Mr. Lamb's not discharging him means there's no hard feeling against you, Virgil?”

你难道没有看到兰姆先生没有解雇他意味着你对你没有任何怨恨吗,维吉尔?

“I can't make it out at all,” he said, frowning.

“我根本听不懂,”他皱着眉头说道。

“The only thing I can THINK it means is that J.

“我唯一能想到的就是 J.

A.

A.

Lamb is so fair-minded--and of course he IS one of the fair-mindedest men alive I suppose that's the reason he hasn't fired Walter.

兰姆是如此公正——当然,他是世界上最公正的人之一,我想这就是他没有解雇沃尔特的原因。

He may know,” Adams concluded, morosely--“he may know that's just another thing to make me feel all the meaner: keeping my boy there on a salary after I've done him an injury.”

他可能知道,”亚当斯郁郁寡欢地总结道,“他可能知道这只是另一件让我感到更卑鄙的事情:在我伤害了我的孩子后,让他继续拿薪水留在那里。”

“Now, now!” she said, trying to comfort him.

“现在,现在!”她说道,试图安慰他。

“You couldn't do anybody an injury to save your life, and everybody knows it.”

“你不能通过伤害任何人来挽救你的生命,这是每个人都知道的。”

“Well, anybody ought to know I wouldn't WANT to do an injury, but this world isn't built so't we can do just what we want.” He paused, reflecting.

“好吧,任何人都应该知道我不想受伤,但是这个世界并不是为了让我们可以做我们想做的事而建立的。”他停下来思考。

“Of course there may be one explanation of why Walter's still there: J.

“当然,对于沃尔特还在那里的原因可能有一个解释:J.

A.

A.

maybe hasn't noticed that he IS there.

也许没有注意到他在那里。

There's so many I expect he hardly knows him by sight.”

我估计他根本看不出来。”

“Well, just do quit thinking about it,” she urged him.

“好吧,别再想这个了,”她敦促他。

“It only bothers you without doing any good.

“这只会困扰你,没有任何好处。

Don't you know that?”

你不知道吗?

“Don't I, though!” he laughed, feebly.

“但我不这么做!”他笑了,有气无力。

“I know it better'n anybody!

“我比任何人都清楚!

How funny that is: when you know thinking about a thing only pesters you without helping anything at all, and yet you keep right on pestering yourself with it!”

这是多么有趣的事:当你知道思考一件事只会困扰你,而没有任何帮助,但你却继续困扰自己!

“But WHY?” she said.

“但为什么?”她说。

“What's the use when you know you haven't done anything wrong, Virgil?

“当你知道自己没有做错任何事时,还有什么用呢,维吉尔?

You said yourself you were going to improve the process so much it would be different from the old one, and you'd REALLY have a right to it.”

你自己说过你将大大改进这一流程,使其与旧的有所不同,而且你确实有权利这样做。”

Adams had persuaded himself of this when he yielded; he had found it necessary to persuade himself of it--though there was a part of him, of course, that remained unpersuaded; and this discomfiting part of him was what made his present trouble.

亚当斯在屈服时就说服了自己这一点。他发现有必要说服自己相信这一点——当然,他内心深处仍然不相信这一点。他身上的这个令人不安的部分正是造成他目前麻烦的原因。

“Yes, I know,” he said.

“是的,我知道,”他说。

“That's true, but I can't quite seem to get away from the fact that the principle of the process is a good deal the same--well, it's more'n that; it's just about the same as the one he hired Campbell and me to work out for him.

“确实如此,但我似乎无法回避这样一个事实,即该过程的原理在很大程度上是相同的——嗯,不仅如此;它与他雇用坎贝尔和我为他工作的过程几乎相同。

Truth is, nobody could tell the difference, and I don't know as there IS any difference except in these improvements I'm making.

事实是,没有人能分辨出其中的区别,而且我也不知道除了我所做的这些改进之外还有什么区别。

Of course, the improvements do give me pretty near a perfect right to it, as a person might say; and that's one of the things I thought of putting in my letter to him; but I was afraid he'd just think I was trying to make up excuses, so I left it out.

当然,正如有人可能会说的那样,这些改进确实给了我近乎完美的权利;这就是我想写给他的信中的内容之一;但我担心他会认为我是在找借口,所以我就没有说。

I kind of worried all the time I was writing that letter, because if he thought I WAS just making up excuses, why, it might set him just so much more against me.”

我写那封信的时候一直很担心,因为如果他认为我只是在编造借口,那可能会让他更加反对我。”

Ever since Mrs. Adams had found that she was to have her way, the depths of her eyes had been troubled by a continuous uneasiness; and, although she knew it was there, and sometimes veiled it by keeping the revealing eyes averted from her husband and children, she could not always cover it under that assumption of absent-mindedness.

自从亚当斯太太发现自己可以为所欲为,她的眼眸深处就一直被一种不安所困扰。尽管她知道它就在那里,有时会通过不让那双暴露的眼睛避开她的丈夫和孩子来掩盖它,但她不能总是在心不在焉的假设下掩盖它。

The uneasy look became vivid, and her voice was slightly tremulous now, as she said, “But what if he SHOULD be against you--although I don't believe he is, of course--you told me he couldn't DO anything to you, Virgil.”

不安的表情变得生动起来,她的声音现在有点颤抖,她说:“但是如果他应该反对你怎么办——当然我不相信他是——你告诉我他不能对你做任何事,维吉尔。”

“No,” he said, slowly.

“不,”他慢慢地说。

“I can't see how he could do anything.

“我不明白他怎么能做任何事。

It was just a secret, not a patent; the thing ain't patentable.

这只是一个秘密,不是专利;这东西不可申请专利。

I've tried to think what he could do--supposing he was to want to--but I can't figure out anything at all that would be any harm to me.

我试图思考他能做什么——假设他想要这么做——但我根本想不出有什么会对我造成伤害的。

There isn't any way in the world it could be made a question of law.

世界上没有任何办法可以将其变成法律问题。

Only thing he could do'd be to TELL people his side of it, and set 'em against me.

他唯一能做的就是告诉人们他的观点,并让他们反对我。

I been kind of waiting for that to happen, all along.”

我一直在等待这件事的发生。”

She looked somewhat relieved.

她看起来有些释然了。

“So did I expect it,” she said.

“我也预料到了,”她说。

“I was dreading it most on Alice's account: it might have--well, young men are so easily influenced and all.

“我最担心的是爱丽丝:它可能会——嗯,年轻人很容易受到影响等等。

But so far as the business is concerned, what if Mr. Lamb did talk?

但就生意而言,如果兰姆先生真的开口了怎么办?

That wouldn't amount to much.

那并不算什么。

It wouldn't affect the business; not to hurt.

不会影响生意;不要伤害。

And, besides, he isn't even doing that.”

而且,除此之外,他根本就没有这么做。”

“No; anyhow not yet, it seems.” And Adams sighed again, wistfully.

“不;无论如何,看来还没有。”亚当斯又若有所思地叹了口气。

“But I WOULD give a good deal to know what he thinks!”

“但我愿意付出很大代价来了解他的想法!”

Before his surrender he had always supposed that if he did such an unthinkable thing as to seize upon the glue process for himself, what he would feel must be an overpowering shame.

在投降之前,他一直以为,如果他做出了这种不可思议的事情,为自己夺取了胶水工艺,他所感受到的一定是一种难以承受的耻辱。

But shame is the rarest thing in the world: what he felt was this unremittent curiosity about his old employer's thoughts.

但羞耻是世界上最稀有的东西:他感受到的是对他的前雇主想法的不懈好奇。

It was an obsession, yet he did not want to hear what Lamb “thought” from Lamb himself, for Adams had a second obsession, and this was his dread of meeting the old man face to face.

这是一种执念,但他并不想听兰姆本人的“想法”,因为亚当斯还有第二个执念,那就是他害怕与老人面对面。

Such an encounter could happen only by chance and unexpectedly; since Adams would have avoided any deliberate meeting, so long as his legs had strength to carry him, even if Lamb came to the house to see him.

这样的相遇,只能是偶然,出乎意料;因为亚当斯会避免任何故意的会面,只要他的腿有力量支撑他,即使兰姆来家里看他。

But people do meet unexpectedly; and when Adams had to be down-town he kept away from the “wholesale district.” One day he did see Lamb, as the latter went by in his car, impassive, going home to lunch; and Adams, in the crowd at a corner, knew that the old man had not seen him.

但人总有不期而遇;当亚当斯不得不去市中心时,他会远离“批发区”。有一天,他确实看到了兰姆,当时兰姆开着车经过,面无表情地回家吃午饭。亚当斯在角落的人群中知道老人没有看到他。

Nevertheless, in a street car, on the way back to his sheds, an hour later, he was still subject to little shivering seizures of horror.

尽管如此,一小时后,在一辆有轨电车返回他的棚屋的路上,他仍然会因为恐惧而颤抖。

He worked unceasingly, seeming to keep at it even in his sleep, for he always woke in the midst of a planning and estimating that must have been going on in his mind before consciousness of himself returned.

他不停地工作,似乎即使在睡梦中也能坚持下去,因为他总是在意识恢复之前在脑海中进行的计划和评估中醒来。

Moreover, the work, thus urged, went rapidly, in spite of the high wages he had to pay his labourers for their short hours.

此外,尽管他必须向工人支付高额工资,因为他们的工作时间很短,但在这样的督促下,工作进展得很快。

“It eats money,” he complained, and, in fact, by the time his vats and boilers were in place it had eaten almost all he could supply; but in addition to his equipment he now owned a stock of “raw material,” raw indeed; and when operations should be a little further along he was confident his banker would be willing to “carry” him.

“它吃钱,”他抱怨道,事实上,当他的大桶和锅炉就位时,它几乎吃掉了他能提供的所有东西;但除了他的设备之外,他现在还拥有一批“原材料”,确实是原材料。当业务需要进一步推进时,他相信他的银行家会愿意“支持”他。

Six weeks from the day he had obtained his lease he began his glue-making.

从获得租约之日起六周,他就开始了制胶工作。

The terrible smells came out of the sheds and went writhing like snakes all through that quarter of the town.

可怕的气味从棚屋里散发出来,像蛇一样在镇上的那一区蠕动。

A smiling man, strolling and breathing the air with satisfaction, would turn a corner and smile no more, but hurry.

一个面带微笑的男人,漫步其中,满意地呼吸着空气,转过街角,不再微笑,而是快点走。

However, coloured people had almost all the dwellings of this old section to themselves; and although even they were troubled, there was recompense for them.

然而,有色人种几乎独占了这个老城区的所有住宅。尽管他们受到了困扰,但他们还是得到了报应。

Being philosophic about what appeared to them as in the order of nature, they sought neither escape nor redress, and soon learned to bear what the wind brought them.

他们对自然规律保持着哲学的态度,既不寻求逃避,也不寻求补救,很快就学会了承受风给他们带来的一切。

They even made use of it to enrich those figures of speech with which the native impulses of coloured people decorate their communications: they flavoured metaphor, simile, and invective with it; and thus may be said to have enjoyed it.

他们甚至用它来丰富那些有色人种的本能冲动装饰他们的交流的修辞手法:他们用它来增添隐喻、明喻和谩骂的味道;他们用它来丰富他们的语言。因此可以说很享受。

But the man who produced it took a hot bath as soon as he reached his home the evening of that first day when his manufacturing began.

但生产它的人在开始生产的第一天晚上一到家就洗了个热水澡。

Then he put on fresh clothes; but after dinner he seemed to be haunted, and asked his wife if she “noticed anything.”

然后他穿上干净的衣服;但晚饭后,他似乎感到心烦意乱,并问妻子是否“注意到了什么”。

She laughed and inquired what he meant.

她笑了笑,询问他的意思。

“Seems to me as if that glue-works smell hadn't quit hanging to me,” he explained.

“在我看来,胶水厂的气味似乎一直萦绕在我的心头,”他解释道。

“Don't you notice it?”

“你没注意到吗?”

“No!

“不!

What an idea!”

多好的主意啊!”

He laughed, too, but uneasily; and told her he was sure “the dang glue smell” was somehow sticking to him.

他也笑了,但笑得很不安。并告诉她他确信“该死的胶水味”不知何故粘在他身上。

Later, he went outdoors and walked up and down the small yard in the dusk; but now and then he stood still, with his head lifted, and sniffed the air suspiciously.

后来,他走到户外,在暮色中在小院子里走来走去;但他时不时地站着不动,抬起头,狐疑地嗅着空气。

“Can YOU smell it?” he called to Alice, who sat upon the veranda, prettily dressed and waiting in a reverie.

“你能闻到吗?”他向爱丽丝喊道,爱丽丝穿着漂亮的衣服坐在阳台上,正在沉思中等待着。

“Smell what, papa?”

“闻什么味道,爸爸?”

“That dang glue-works.”

“那个胶水很有用。”

She did the same thing her mother had done: laughed, and said, “No!

她做了她母亲做过的同样的事:笑着说:“不!

How foolish!

多么愚蠢啊!

Why, papa, it's over two miles from here!”

哎呀,爸爸,距离这里有两英里多了!”

“You don't get it at all?” he insisted.

“你根本不明白吗?”他坚持说。

“The idea!

“这个主意!

The air is lovely to-night, papa.”

爸爸,今晚的空气真好。”

The air did not seem lovely to him, for he was positive that he detected the taint.

他觉得空气不太好,因为他确信自己发现了这种污染。

He wondered how far it carried, and if J.

他想知道它能飞多远,以及 J.

A.

A.

Lamb would smell it, too, out on his own lawn a mile to the north; and if he did, would he guess what it was?

兰姆在北边一英里外自家的草坪上也会闻到这种味道。如果他这样做了,他能猜出那是什么吗?

Then Adams laughed at himself for such nonsense; but could not rid his nostrils of their disgust.

然后亚当斯就因为这种胡言乱语而嘲笑自己。但无法摆脱鼻孔里的厌恶。

To him the whole town seemed to smell of his glue-works.

对他来说,整个小镇似乎都弥漫着他的胶水厂的味道。

Nevertheless, the glue was making, and his sheds were busy.

尽管如此,胶水仍在制作,他的棚子里也很忙碌。

“Guess we're stirrin' up this ole neighbourhood with more than the smell,” his foreman remarked one morning.

“我想我们不仅仅只是用气味来搅动这个老街区,”他的工头一天早上说道。

“How's that?” Adams inquired.

“怎么样?”亚当斯问道。

“That great big, enormous ole dead butterine factory across the street from our lot,” the man said.

“我们家地段对面就是那家巨大无比的死黄油工厂,”那人说道。

“Nothin' like settin' an example to bring real estate to life.

“没有什么比树立榜样将房地产带入生活更好的了。

That place is full o' carpenters startin' in to make a regular buildin' of it again.

那个地方挤满了木匠,他们开始重新建造一座普通的建筑。

Guess you ought to have the credit of it, because you was the first man in ten years to see any possibilities in this neighbourhood.”

我想这应该归功于你,因为你是十年来第一个看到这个社区有任何可能性的人。”

Adams was pleased, and, going out to see for himself, heard a great hammering and sawing from within the building; while carpenters were just emerging gingerly upon the dangerous roof.

亚当斯很高兴,他出去亲自查看,听到建筑物内传来巨大的锤击和锯切声。而木匠们正小心翼翼地出现在危险的屋顶上。

He walked out over the dried mud of his deep lot, crossed the street, and spoke genially to a workman who was removing the broken glass of a window on the ground floor.

他走出自己地深处干涸的泥土,穿过街道,和一位正在拆除一楼窗户碎玻璃的工人亲切地交谈。

“Here!

“这里!

What's all this howdy-do over here?”

这里到底是怎么回事?

“Goin' to fix her all up, I guess,” the workman said.

“我想是要把她全部修好,”工人说。

“Big job it is, too.”

“这也是一项艰巨的任务。”

“Sh' think it would be.”

“她认为会是这样。”

“Yes, sir; a pretty big job--a pretty big job.

“是的,先生;这是一项相当艰巨的工作——一项相当艰巨的工作。

Got men at it on all four floors and on the roof.

所有四层楼和屋顶都有人在干活。

They're doin' it RIGHT.”

他们做得对。”

“Who's doing it?”

“谁干的?”

“Lord!

“主啊!

I d' know.

我知道。

Some o' these here big manufacturing corporations, I guess.”

我猜,其中一些是大型制造公司。”

“What's it going to be?”

“会是什么?”

“They tell ME,” the workman answered--“they tell ME she's goin' to be a butterine factory again.

“他们告诉我,”工人回答道,“他们告诉我,她将再次成为一家黄油工厂。

Anyways, I hope she won't be anything to smell like that glue-works you got over there not while I'm workin' around her, anyways!”

无论如何,我希望她闻起来不会像你在那里的那种胶水,至少当我在她身边工作时!”

“That smell's all right,” Adams said.

“这个味道还可以,”亚当斯说。

“You soon get used to it.”

“你很快就会习惯的。”

“You do?” The man appeared incredulous.

“你做?”男人一脸难以置信。

“Listen!

“听着!

I was over in France: it's a good thing them Dutchmen never thought of it; we'd of had to quit!”

我在法国:幸好荷兰人从来没有想到过这一点;我们不得不放弃!”

Adams laughed, and went back to his sheds.

亚当斯笑了,然后回到了他的棚屋。

“I guess my foreman was right,” he told his wife, that evening, with a little satisfaction.

“我想我的工头是对的,”那天晚上,他有点满意地告诉他的妻子。

“As soon as one man shows enterprise enough to found an industry in a broken-down neighbourhood, somebody else is sure to follow.

“一旦一个人表现出足够的进取心,在破败的社区建立了一个产业,其他人肯定会效仿。

I kind of like the look of it: it'll help make our place seem sort of more busy and prosperous when it comes to getting a loan from the bank--and I got to get one mighty soon, too.

我有点喜欢它的外观:当我们从银行获得贷款时,它会让我们的地方看起来更加忙碌和繁荣——而且我也很快就能获得一笔巨大的贷款。

I did think some that if things go as well as there's every reason to think they OUGHT to, I might want to spread out and maybe get hold of that old factory myself; but I hardly expected to be able to handle a proposition of that size before two or three years from now, and anyhow there's room enough on the lot I got, if we need more buildings some day.

我确实认为,如果事情进展顺利,有充分的理由认为它们应该这样做,我可能会想分散开来,也许自己能拥有那座旧工厂;但我几乎没想到能够在两三年内处理如此规模的提案,而且无论如何,如果有一天我们需要更多建筑物,我得到的地块上有足够的空间。

Things are going about as fine as I could ask: I hired some girls to-day to do the bottling--coloured girls along about sixteen to twenty years old.

事情进展得如我所愿:我今天雇了一些女孩来做装瓶工作——有色女孩,年龄大约十六到二十岁。

Afterwhile, I expect to get a machine to put the stuff in the little bottles, when we begin to get good returns; but half a dozen of these coloured girls can do it all right now, by hand.

之后,当我们开始获得良好的回报时,我希望能有一台机器将这些东西放入小瓶子中;但现在有六个黑人女孩可以用手完成这一切。

We're getting to have really quite a little plant over there: yes, sir, quite a regular little plant!”

我们在那里将会有一个非常小的植物:是的,先生,一个非常普通的小植物!”

He chuckled, and at this cheerful sound, of a kind his wife had almost forgotten he was capable of producing, she ventured to put her hand upon his arm.

他咯咯地笑起来,听到这欢快的声音,他的妻子几乎忘记了他能发出这样的声音,她大胆地将手放在他的手臂上。

They had gone outdoors, after dinner, taking two chairs with them, and were sitting through the late twilight together, keeping well away from the “front porch,” which was not yet occupied, however Alice was in her room changing her dress.

晚饭后,他们带着两把椅子走到了户外,一起坐在暮色中,远离尚未有人居住的“前廊”,但爱丽丝正在她的房间里换衣服。

“Well, honey,” Mrs. Adams said, taking confidence not only to put her hand upon his arm, but to revive this disused endearment;--“it's grand to have you so optimistic.

“好吧,亲爱的,”亚当斯夫人说道,不仅充满信心地将手放在他的手臂上,而且恢复了这种不再有的爱意;——“你如此乐观,真是太好了。

Maybe some time you'll admit I was right, after all.

毕竟,也许有一天你会承认我是对的。

Everything's going so well, it seems a pity you didn't take this--this step--long ago.

一切都很顺利,可惜你很久以前没有迈出这一步。

Don't you think maybe so, Virgil?”

你不这么认为吗,维吉尔?”

“Well--if I was ever going to, I don't know but I might as well of.

“好吧——如果我真的要去的话,我不知道,但我还是去吧。

I got to admit the proposition begins to look pretty good: I know the stuff'll sell, and I can't see a thing in the world to stop it.

我必须承认这个提议开始看起来相当不错:我知道这些东西会畅销,而且我看不到世界上有什么东西可以阻止它。

It does look good, and if--if----” He paused.

看起来确实不错,如果——如果——”他停顿了一下。

“If what?” she said, suddenly anxious.

“如果什么?”她突然焦急地说。

He laughed plaintively, as if confessing a superstition.

他哀怨地笑起来,仿佛在承认自己的迷信。

“It's funny--well, it's mighty funny about that smell.

“这很有趣——嗯,那种气味非常有趣。

I've got so used to it at the plant I never seem to notice it at all over there.

我在工厂已经习惯了,似乎从来没有注意到那里的情况。

It's only when I get away.

只有当我离开的时候。

Honestly, can't you notice----?”

老实说,你没注意到吗——?”

“Virgil!” She lifted her hand to strike his arm chidingly.

“维吉尔!”她抬起手,责备地拍打他的手臂。

“Do quit harping on that nonsense!”

“别再胡言乱语了!”

“Oh, of course it don't amount to anything,” he said.

“哦,当然这没什么意义,”他说。

“A person can stand a good deal of just smell.

“一个人可以忍受很多气味。

It don't WORRY me any.”

我一点也不担心。”

“I should think not especially as there isn't any.”

“我不应该特别想,因为没有。”

“Well,” he said, “I feel pretty fair over the whole thing--a lot better'n I ever expected to, anyhow.

“嗯,”他说,“我对整件事感觉很公平——无论如何,比我预期的要好得多。

I don't know as there's any reason I shouldn't tell you so.”

我不知道,因为我有任何理由不应该告诉你。”

She was deeply pleased with this acknowledgment, and her voice had tenderness in it as she responded: “There, honey!

她对这个认可感到非常高兴,她的声音里充满了温柔,她回答道:“好了,亲爱的!

Didn't I always say you'd be glad if you did it?”

我不是一直说如果你这么做了你会很高兴吗?”

Embarrassed, he coughed loudly, then filled his pipe and lit it.

他尴尬地大声咳嗽,然后装满烟斗并点燃。

“Well,” he said, slowly, “it's a puzzle.

“嗯,”他慢慢地说,“这是一个谜题。

Yes, sir, it's a puzzle.”

是的,先生,这是一个谜题。”

“What is?”

“什么是?”

“Pretty much everything, I guess.”

“我想几乎所有的事情。”

As he spoke, a song came to them from a lighted window over their heads.

当他说话时,一首歌曲从他们头顶上一扇亮着灯的窗户传到他们耳中。

Then the window darkened abruptly, but the song continued as Alice went down through the house to wait on the little veranda.

然后窗户突然变暗了,但爱丽丝穿过房子在小阳台上等待时,歌声仍在继续。

“Mi chiamo Mimi,” she sang, and in her voice throbbed something almost startling in its sweetness.

“Mi chiamo Mimi,”她唱道,声音中的甜蜜几乎令人吃惊。

Her father and mother listened, not speaking until the song stopped with the click of the wire screen at the front door as Alice came out.

她的父母听着,没有说话,直到随着爱丽丝走出前门的铁丝网的咔哒声,歌声停止了。

“My!” said her father.

“我的!”她父亲说。

“How sweet she does sing!

“她唱歌多好听啊!

I don't know as I ever heard her voice sound nicer than it did just then.”

我不知道我从来没有听过她的声音比刚才更好听。”

“There's something that makes it sound that way,” his wife told him.

“有某种东西让它听起来像这样,”他的妻子告诉他。

“I suppose so,” he said, sighing.

“我想是的,”他叹了口气说。

“I suppose so.

“我想是这样。

You think----”

你认为——”

“She's just terribly in love with him!”

“她简直太爱他了!”

“I expect that's the way it ought to be,” he said, then drew upon his pipe for reflection, and became murmurous with the symptoms of melancholy laughter.

“我想事情就应该如此,”他说,然后吸着烟斗思考,低声说道,带着忧郁的笑声。

“It don't make things less of a puzzle, though, does it?”

“但这并没有让事情不再那么令人困惑,不是吗?”

“In what way, Virgil?”

“以什么方式,维吉尔?”

“Why, here,” he said--“here we go through all this muck and moil to help fix things nicer for her at home, and what's it all amount to?

“为什么,在这里,”他说——“在这里,我们经历了所有这些麻烦事,帮助她把家里的事情收拾得更好,这一切意味着什么?

Seems like she's just gone ahead the way she'd 'a' gone anyhow; and now, I suppose, getting ready to up and leave us!

不管怎样,她似乎只是沿着原来的路走下去;现在,我想,准备起身离开我们吧!

Ain't that a puzzle to you?

这对你来说不是一个谜吗?

It is to me.”

这是对我来说的。”

“Oh, but things haven't gone that far yet.”

“噢,不过事情还没有发展到那么严重的地步。”

“Why, you just said----”

“怎么,你刚才说——”

She gave a little cry of protest.

她发出一声抗议的小叫声。

“Oh, they aren't ENGAGED yet.

“哦,他们还没有订婚。

Of course they WILL be; he's just as much interested in her as she is in him, but----”

当然会;他对她的兴趣和她对他的兴趣一样,但是——”

“Well, what's the trouble then?”

“那么,有什么麻烦吗?”

“You ARE a simple old fellow!” his wife exclaimed, and then rose from her chair.

“你真是个简单的老家伙!”他的妻子惊呼一声,然后从椅子上站了起来。

“That reminds me,” she said.

“这让我想起了,”她说。

“What of?” he asked.

“什么?”他问道。

“What's my being simple remind you of?”

“我的简单让你想起了什么?”

“Nothing!” she laughed.

“没有什么!”她笑了。

“It wasn't you that reminded me.

“不是你提醒我的。

It was just something that's been on my mind.

这只是我一直在想的事情。

I don't believe he's actually ever been inside our house!”

我不相信他真的进过我们家!”

“Hasn't he?”

“他不是吗?”

“I actually don't believe he ever has,” she said.

“我实际上不相信他曾经有过,”她说。

“Of course we must----” She paused, debating.

“当然我们必须——”她停顿了一下,辩论道。

“We must what?”

“我们必须做什么?”

“I guess I better talk to Alice about it right now,” she said.

“我想我现在最好和爱丽丝谈谈这件事,”她说。

“He don't usually come for about half an hour yet; I guess I've got time.” And with that she walked away, leaving him to his puzzles.

“他通常半小时左右才来;我想我还有时间。”说完她就走开了,留下他一个人困惑。

CHAPTER XIX

第十九章

Alice was softly crooning to herself as her mother turned the corner of the house and approached through the dusk.

当爱丽丝的母亲转过房子的拐角,在黄昏中走近时,爱丽丝正在轻声地自言自语。

“Isn't it the most BEAUTIFUL evening!” the daughter said.

“这不是最美丽的夜晚吗!”女儿说。

“WHY can't summer last all year?

“为什么夏天不能持续一整年?

Did you ever know a lovelier twilight than this, mama?”

妈妈,你见过比这更可爱的黄昏吗?

Mrs. Adams laughed, and answered, “Not since I was your age, I expect.”

亚当斯夫人笑了,回答道:“我想,自从我像你这个年纪以来,就没有了。”

Alice was wistful at once.

爱丽丝顿时充满了渴望。

“Don't they stay beautiful after my age?”

“在我这个年纪之后,她们不是依然美丽吗?”

“Well, it's not the same thing.”

“嗯,这不是同一件事。”

“Isn't it?

“不是吗?

Not ever?”

从来没有?

“You may have a different kind from mine,” the mother said, a little sadly.

“你的品种可能和我的不一样,”母亲有点悲伤地说。

“I think you will, Alice.

“我想你会的,爱丽丝。

You deserve----”

你值得——”

“No, I don't.

“不,我不知道。

I don't deserve anything, and I know it.

我不值得任何东西,我知道这一点。

But I'm getting a great deal these days--more than I ever dreamed COULD come to me.

但这些天我得到了很多东西——比我想象的还要多。

I'm--I'm pretty happy, mama!”

我——我很高兴,妈妈!”

“Dearie!” Her mother would have kissed her, but Alice drew away.

“亲爱的!”她妈妈本来想吻她,但爱丽丝却躲开了。

“Oh, I don't mean----” She laughed nervously.

“哦,我不是说——”她紧张地笑了。

“I wasn't meaning to tell you I'm ENGAGED, mama.

“我本来不想告诉你我已经订婚了,妈妈。

We're not.

我们不是。

I mean--oh!

我的意思是——哦!

things seem pretty beautiful in spite of all I've done to spoil 'em.”

尽管我做了很多事情来破坏它们,但事情看起来还是很美丽。”

“You?” Mrs. Adams cried, incredulously.

“你?”亚当斯夫人难以置信地哭了起来。

“What have you done to spoil anything?”

“你做了什么坏事?”

“Little things,” Alice said.

“小事,”爱丽丝说。

“A thousand little silly--oh, what's the use?

“一千个小傻瓜——哦,有什么用呢?

He's so honestly what he is--just simple and good and intelligent--I feel a tricky mess beside him!

他就是这样诚实的人——简单、善良、聪明——我觉得他身边一团糟!

I don't see why he likes me; and sometimes I'm afraid he wouldn't if he knew me.”

我不明白他为什么喜欢我;有时我担心如果他认识我他就不会这么做。”

“He'd just worship you,” said the fond mother.

“他只会崇拜你,”慈爱的母亲说道。

“And the more he knew you, the more he'd worship you.”

“他越了解你,就越崇拜你。”

Alice shook her head.

爱丽丝摇摇头。

“He's not the worshiping kind.

“他不是那种崇拜的人。

Not like that at all.

根本不是那样的。

He's more----”

他更——”

But Mrs. Adams was not interested in this analysis, and she interrupted briskly, “Of course it's time your father and I showed some interest in him.

但亚当斯夫人对这种分析不感兴趣,她轻快地打断道:“当然,现在是你父亲和我对他表现出一些兴趣的时候了。

I was just saying I actually don't believe he's ever been inside the house.”

我只是说我实际上不相信他曾经进过房子。”

“No,” Alice said, musingly; “that's true: I don't believe he has.

“不,”爱丽丝若有所思地说。 “这是真的:我不相信他有。

Except when we've walked in the evening we've always sat out here, even those two times when it was drizzly.

除了晚上散步的时候,我们总是坐在这里,即使是那两次下毛毛雨的时候。

It's so much nicer.”

真是好多了。”

“We'll have to do SOMETHING or other, of course,” her mother said.

“当然,我们必须做点什么,”她母亲说。

“What like?”

“喜欢什么?”

“I was thinking----” Mrs. Adams paused.

“我在想——”亚当斯夫人停顿了一下。

“Well, of course we could hardly put off asking him to dinner, or something, much longer.”

“嗯,我们当然不能再拖延请他吃饭之类的事情了。”

Alice was not enthusiastic; so far from it, indeed, that there was a melancholy alarm in her voice.

爱丽丝并不热情;事实上,她的声音里充满了忧郁的警报。

“Oh, mama, must we?

“哦,妈妈,我们必须吗?

Do you think so?”

你也这么认为吗?

“Yes, I do.

“是的,我愿意。

I really do.”

我真的愿意。”

“Couldn't we--well, couldn't we wait?”

“我们不能——好吧,我们不能等一下吗?”

“It looks queer,” Mrs. Adams said.

“这看起来很奇怪,”亚当斯夫人说。

“It isn't the thing at all for a young man to come as much as he does, and never more than just barely meet your father and mother.

“对于一个年轻人来说,像他这样频繁地来,只不过是勉强见到你的父母而已,这根本不是问题。

No. We ought to do something.”

不,我们应该做点什么。”

“But a dinner!” Alice objected.

“但是一顿晚餐!”爱丽丝表示反对。

“In the first place, there isn't anybody I want to ask.

“首先,我不想问任何人。

There isn't anybody I WOULD ask.”

我不会问任何人。”

“I didn't mean trying to give a big dinner,” her mother explained.

“我并不是故意要举办一顿丰盛的晚餐,”她母亲解释道。

“I just mean having him to dinner.

“我只是想请他吃晚饭。

That mulatto woman, Malena Burns, goes out by the day, and she could bring a waitress.

那个混血儿女人玛琳娜·伯恩斯 (Malena Burns) 白天出去,她可以带一名女服务员。

We can get some flowers for the table and some to put in the living-room.

我们可以买一些鲜花放在桌子上,一些放在客厅里。

We might just as well go ahead and do it to-morrow as any other time; because your father's in a fine mood, and I saw Malena this afternoon and told her I might want her soon.

我们不妨明天再做,就像其他时间一样;因为你父亲心情很好,今天下午我见到了玛琳娜并告诉她我可能很快就会想要她。

She said she didn't have any engagements this week, and I can let her know to-night.

她说她这周没有任何约会,我今晚可以告诉她。

Suppose when he comes you ask him for to-morrow, Alice.

假设他来的时候你问他明天要不要,爱丽丝。

Everything'll be very nice, I'm sure.

我确信一切都会非常美好。

Don't worry about it.”

别担心这个。”

“Well--but----” Alice was uncertain.

「嗯——但是——」爱丽丝有些不确定。

“But don't you see, it looks so queer, not to do SOMETHING?” her mother urged.

“但是你没看到吗,不做点什么看起来很奇怪?”她母亲催促道。

“It looks so kind of poverty-stricken.

“看起来真是一贫如洗。

We really oughtn't to wait any longer.”

我们真的不应该再等了。”

Alice assented, though not with a good heart.

爱丽丝同意了,虽然心意并不好。

“Very well, I'll ask him, if you think we've got to.”

“很好,如果你认为我们有必要的话,我会问他。”

“That matter's settled then,” Mrs. Adams said.

“那么事情就解决了,”亚当斯夫人说。

“I'll go telephone Malena, and then I'll tell your father about it.”

“我会打电话给玛琳娜,然后我会告诉你父亲这件事。”

But when she went back to her husband, she found him in an excited state of mind, and Walter standing before him in the darkness.

但当她回到丈夫身边时,发现他心情激动,而沃尔特在黑暗中站在他面前。

Adams was almost shouting, so great was his vehemence.

亚当斯几乎要大喊大叫,他的气势如此之大。

“Hush, hush!” his wife implored, as she came near them.

“嘘,嘘!”他的妻子走近他们时恳求道。

“They'll hear you out on the front porch!”

“他们会在前廊听到你的声音!”

“I don't care who hears me,” Adams said, harshly, though he tempered his loudness.

“我不在乎谁听到我,”亚当斯严厉地说,但他控制住了声音。

“Do you want to know what this boy's asking me for?

“你想知道这个男孩向我求什么吗?

I thought he'd maybe come to tell me he'd got a little sense in his head at last, and a little decency about what's due his family!

我想他也许会来告诉我他终于有点理智了,并且对他的家人应得的东西有了一点体面!

I thought he was going to ask me to take him into my plant.

我以为他会要求我带他去我的工厂。

No, ma'am; THAT'S not what he wants!”

不,女士;这不是他想要的!”

“No, it isn't,” Walter said.

“不,不是的,”沃尔特说。

In the darkness his face could not be seen; he stood motionless, in what seemed an apathetic attitude; and he spoke quietly, “No,” he repeated.

黑暗中看不到他的脸。他一动不动地站着,一副冷漠的态度。他轻声说道:“不,”他重复道。

“That isn't what I want.”

“那不是我想要的。”

“You stay down at that place,” Adams went on, hotly, “instead of trying to be a little use to your family; and the only reason you're ALLOWED to stay there is because Mr. Lamb's never happened to notice you ARE still there!

“你呆在那个地方,”亚当斯继续说道,激烈地说道,“而不是试图为你的家人提供一点帮助;而你被允许呆在那里的唯一原因是因为兰姆先生从来没有碰巧注意到你还在那里!

You just wait----”

你等着——”

“You're off,” Walter said, in the same quiet way.

“你走了,”沃尔特以同样平静的方式说道。

“He knows I'm there.

“他知道我在那里。

He spoke to me yesterday: he asked me how I was getting along with my work.”

昨天他跟我说话:他问我工作进展得怎么样。”

“He did?” Adams said, seeming not to believe him.

“他做到了?”亚当斯说道,似乎不太相信他的话。

“Yes.

是的。

He did.”

他做到了。”

“What else did he say, Walter?” Mrs. Adams asked quickly.

“沃尔特,他还说什么?”亚当斯夫人连忙问道。

“Nothin'.

“没什么。”

Just walked on.”

就这样走了过去。”

“I don't believe he knew who you were,” Adams declared.

“我不相信他知道你是谁,”亚当斯宣称。

“Think not?

“不觉得吗?

He called me 'Walter Adams.'”

他称我为“沃尔特·亚当斯”。

At this Adams was silent; and Walter, after waiting a moment, said:

亚当斯沉默了。沃尔特等了一会儿后说道:

“Well, are you going to do anything about me?

“嗯,你要对我做什么吗?

About what I told you I got to have?”

关于我告诉过你我必须拥有的东西?”

“What is it, Walter?” his mother asked, since Adams did not speak.

“什么事,沃尔特?”由于亚当斯没有说话,他的母亲问道。

Walter cleared his throat, and replied in a tone as quiet as that he had used before, though with a slight huskiness, “I got to have three hundred and fifty dollars.

沃尔特清了清嗓子,用一如既往的平静语气回答道:“我得有三百五十美元。

You better get him to give it to me if you can.”

如果可以的话,你最好让他给我。”

Adams found his voice.

亚当斯找到了自己的声音。

“Yes,” he said, bitterly.

“是的,”他痛苦地说。

“That's all he asks!

“他只问这个!

He won't do anything I ask HIM to, and in return he asks me for three hundred and fifty dollars!

我要求他做的任何事情他都不肯做,作为回报他还向我索要三百五十美元!

That's all!”

仅此而已!”

“What in the world!” Mrs. Adams exclaimed.

“这到底是怎么回事啊!”亚当斯夫人惊呼道。

“What FOR, Walter?”

“做什么,沃尔特?”

“I got to have it,” Walter said.

“我必须拥有它,”沃尔特说。

“But what FOR?”

“但是为什么呢?”

His quiet huskiness did not alter.

他的安静沙哑没有改变。

“I got to have it.”

“我必须拥有它。”

“But can't you tell us----”

“但是你不能告诉我们——”

“I got to have it.”

“我必须拥有它。”

“That's all you can get out of him,” Adams said.

“这就是你能从他身上得到的一切,”亚当斯说。

“He seems to think it'll bring him in three hundred and fifty dollars!”

“他似乎认为这会给他带来三百五十美元!”

A faint tremulousness became evident in the husky voice.

沙哑的声音中带着一丝淡淡的颤抖。

“Haven't you got it?”

“你还没拿到吗?”

“NO, I haven't got it!” his father answered.

“不,我还没拿到!”他的父亲回答道。

“And I've got to go to a bank for more than my pay-roll next week.

“下周我必须去银行领取比我的工资还多的钱。

Do you think I'm a mint?”

你觉得我是薄荷糖吗?”

“I don't understand what you mean, Walter,” Mrs. Adams interposed, perplexed and distressed.

“我不明白你的意思,沃尔特,”亚当斯夫人插话道,她既困惑又苦恼。

“If your father had the money, of course he'd need every cent of it, especially just now, and, anyhow, you could scarcely expect him to give it to you, unless you told us what you want with it.

“如果你父亲有钱,他当然会需要每一分钱,尤其是现在,而且,无论如何,你很难指望他会把钱给你,除非你告诉我们你想要用它做什么。

But he hasn't got it.”

但他还没有得到它。”

“All right,” Walter said; and after standing a moment more, in silence, he added, impersonally, “I don't see as you ever did anything much for me, anyhow either of you.”

“好吧,”沃尔特说。沉默地又站了一会儿,他客观地补充道:“我不认为你们为我做过什么,不管怎样,你们俩都是如此。”

Then, as if this were his valedictory, he turned his back upon them, walked away quickly, and was at once lost to their sight in the darkness.

然后,仿佛这是他的告别演说,他背对着他们,快步走开,立刻消失在黑暗中。

“There's a fine boy to've had the trouble of raising!” Adams grumbled.

“真是一个好孩子,费了好大的劲才养大的!”亚当斯抱怨道。

“Just crazy, that's all.”

“只是疯了,仅此而已。”

“What in the world do you suppose he wants all that money for?” his wife said, wonderingly.

“你猜他到底要那么多钱做什么?”他的妻子疑惑地说。

“I can't imagine what he could DO with it.

“我无法想象他能用它做什么。

I wonder----” She paused.

我想知道——”她停顿了一下。

“I wonder if he----”

“我想知道他是否——”

“If he what?” Adams prompted her irritably.

“如果他呢?”亚当斯烦躁地催促她。

“If he COULD have bad--associates.”

“如果他有不好的——同事就好了。”

“God knows!” said Adams.

“天晓得!”亚当斯说。

“_I_ don't!

“_我_不!

It just looks to me like he had something in him I don't understand.

在我看来,他身上有一些我不明白的东西。

You can't keep your eye on a boy all the time in a city this size, not a boy Walter's age.

在这么大的城市里,你不可能一直关注一个男孩,而不是沃尔特这个年龄的男孩。

You got a girl pretty much in the house, but a boy'll follow his nature.

家里几乎都是女孩,但男孩会遵循他的本性。

_I_ don't know what to do with him!”

_我_不知道该拿他怎么办!”

Mrs. Adams brightened a little.

亚当斯夫人的心情稍微好了一些。

“He'll come out all right,” she said.

“他会没事的,”她说。

“I'm sure he will.

“我确信他会的。

I'm sure he'd never be anything really bad: and he'll come around all right about the glue-works, too; you'll see.

我确信他永远不会做任何真正坏事:而且他也会对胶水工作感到满意;你会看到的。

Of course every young man wants money--it doesn't prove he's doing anything wrong just because he asks you for it.”

当然,每个年轻人都想要钱——仅仅因为他向你要钱并不能证明他做错了什么。”

“No. All it proves to me is that he hasn't got good sense asking me for three hundred and fifty dollars, when he knows as well as you do the position I'm in!

“不。这一切向我证明,他向我索要三百五十美元是没有理智的,因为他和你一样了解我的处境!

If I wanted to, I couldn't hardly let him have three hundred and fifty cents, let alone dollars!”

如果我愿意的话,三百五十美分我都不容易给他,更别说一美元了!”

“I'm afraid you'll have to let ME have that much--and maybe a little more,” she ventured, timidly; and she told him of her plans for the morrow.

“恐怕你得让我吃这么多——也许还要多一点,”她胆怯地冒险说。她告诉他她明天的计划。

He objected vehemently.

他强烈反对。

“Oh, but Alice has probably asked him by this time,” Mrs. Adams said.

“哦,不过爱丽丝这个时候可能已经问过他了,”亚当斯夫人说。

“It really must be done, Virgil: you don't want him to think she's ashamed of us, do you?”

“这确实必须完成,维吉尔:你不想让他认为她以我们为耻,是吗?”

“Well, go ahead, but just let me stay away,” he begged.

“好吧,继续吧,但让我走开,”他恳求道。

“Of course I expect to undergo a kind of talk with him, when he gets ready to say something to us about Alice, but I do hate to have to sit through a fashionable dinner.”

“当然,当他准备向我们谈论有关爱丽丝的事情时,我当然希望与他进行某种交谈,但我确实讨厌坐在时尚的晚餐上。”

“Why, it isn't going to bother you,” she said; “just one young man as a guest.”

“哎呀,这不会打扰你的,”她说。 “只有一个年轻人作为客人。”

“Yes, I know; but you want to have all this fancy cookin'; and I see well enough you're going to get that old dress suit out of the cedar chest in the attic, and try to make me put it on me.”

“是的,我知道;但是你想要所有这些精美的烹饪;而且我很清楚你会从阁楼的雪松箱里拿出那套旧礼服,并试图让我穿上它。”

“I do think you better, Virgil.”

“我确实认为你更好,维吉尔。”

“I hope the moths have got in it,” he said.

“我希望飞蛾已经钻进去了,”他说。

“Last time I wore it was to the banquet, and it was pretty old then.

“上次穿它是去参加宴会,当时它已经很旧了。

Of course I didn't mind wearing it to the banquet so much, because that was what you might call quite an occasion.” He spoke with some reminiscent complacency; “the banquet,” an affair now five years past, having provided the one time in his life when he had been so distinguished among his fellow-citizens as to receive an invitation to be present, with some seven hundred others, at the annual eating and speech-making of the city's Chamber of Commerce.

当然,我不太介意穿着它去参加宴会,因为那才是你可以称之为相当场合的场合。”他说话时带着一种让人想起的自满情绪。 “宴会”,这件事已经过去五年了,他一生中第一次在同胞中表现出色,受邀与大约七百人一起参加该市商会一年一度的就餐和演讲。

“Anyhow, as you say, I think it would look foolish of me to wear a dress suit for just one young man,” he went on protesting, feebly.

“无论如何,正如你所说,我认为我只为一个年轻人穿正装套装看起来很愚蠢,”他继续无力地抗议。

“What's the use of all so much howdy-do, anyway?

“说这么多有什么用呢?

You don't expect him to believe we put on all that style every night, do you?

你不会指望他相信我们每晚都穿那样的衣服吧?

Is that what you're after?”

这就是你所追求的吗?”

“Well, we want him to think we live nicely,” she admitted.

“好吧,我们希望他认为我们生活得很好,”她承认。

“So that's it!” he said, querulously.

“原来如此!”他抱怨地说。

“You want him to think that's our regular gait, do you?

“你想让他认为这是我们的常规步态,是吗?

Well, he'll know better about me, no matter how you fix me up, because he saw me in my regular suit the evening she introduced me to him, and he could tell anyway I'm not one of these moving-picture sporting-men that's always got a dress suit on.

好吧,不管你怎么打扮我,他都会更了解我,因为在她把我介绍给他的那天晚上,他看到我穿着普通的西装,而且他无论如何都能看出我不是那些总是穿着正装的电影运动员之一。

Besides, you and Alice certainly have some idea he'll come AGAIN, haven't you?

此外,你和爱丽丝肯定知道他会再来,不是吗?

If they get things settled between 'em he'll be around the house and to meals most any time, won't he?

如果他们之间的事情解决了,他大部分时间都会在房子周围吃饭,不是吗?

You don't hardly expect to put on style all the time, I guess.

我想,你几乎不会期望一直保持时尚。

Well, he'll see then that this kind of thing was all show-off, and bluff, won't he?

好吧,到时候他就会明白,这种事情都是炫耀、虚张声势,不是吗?

What about it?”

那又怎么样?

“Oh, well, by THAT time----” She left the sentence unfinished, as if absently.

“哦,好吧,到那时——”她仿佛心不在焉地没有说完这句话。

“You could let us have a little money for to-morrow, couldn't you, honey?”

“你可以给我们一点明天的钱,不是吗,亲爱的?”

“Oh, I reckon, I reckon,” he mumbled.

“哦,我想,我想,”他咕哝道。

“A girl like Alice is some comfort: she don't come around acting as if she'd commit suicide if she didn't get three hundred and fifty dollars in the next five minutes.

“像爱丽丝这样的女孩是一种安慰:如果她在接下来的五分钟内拿不到三百五十美元,她不会表现得好像她会自杀一样。

I expect I can spare five or six dollars for your show-off if I got to.”

如果有必要的话,我希望我可以腾出五六块钱给你炫耀。”

However, she finally obtained fifteen before his bedtime; and the next morning “went to market” after breakfast, leaving Alice to make the beds.

然而,她终于在他睡觉前拿到了十五;第二天早上早餐后“去市场”,留下爱丽丝整理床铺。

Walter had not yet come downstairs.

沃尔特还没有下楼。

“You had better call him,” Mrs. Adams said, as she departed with a big basket on her arm.

“你最好给他打电话,”亚当斯夫人说着,胳膊上挎着一个大篮子离开了。

“I expect he's pretty sleepy; he was out so late last night I didn't hear him come in, though I kept awake till after midnight, listening for him.

“我猜他很困;昨晚他出去得太晚了,我没有听到他进来,尽管我一直醒着,直到午夜过后,听他的声音。

Tell him he'll be late to work if he doesn't hurry; and see that he drinks his coffee, even if he hasn't time for anything else.

告诉他,如果他不快点,他上班就会迟到;确保他喝咖啡,即使他没有时间做其他事情。

And when Malena comes, get her started in the kitchen: show her where everything is.” She waved her hand, as she set out for a corner where the cars stopped.

当玛莱娜来的时候,让她开始厨房:告诉她所有东西都在哪里。”她挥了挥手,朝车停的拐角处走去。

“Everything'll be lovely.

“一切都会变得美好。

Don't forget about Walter.”

别忘了沃尔特。”

Nevertheless, Alice forgot about Walter for a few minutes.

尽管如此,爱丽丝还是有几分钟忘记了沃尔特。

She closed the door, went into the “living-room” absently, and stared vaguely at one of the old brown-plush rocking-chairs there.

她关上门,心不在焉地走进“客厅”,茫然地盯着那里的一张旧棕色毛绒摇椅。

Upon her forehead were the little shadows of an apprehensive reverie, and her thoughts overlapped one another in a fretful jumble.

她的额头上浮现出忧虑的沉思的小阴影,她的思绪在烦躁的混乱中相互重叠。

“What will he think?

“他会怎么想?

These old chairs--they're hideous.

这些旧椅子——太丑了。

I'll scrub those soot-streaks on the columns: it won't do any good, though.

我会擦掉柱子上的烟灰条纹:不过,这没有任何好处。

That long crack in the column--nothing can help it.

柱子上那条长长的裂缝——没有什么办法可以阻止它。

What will he think of papa?

他会怎么想爸爸呢?

I hope mama won't talk too much.

希望妈妈不要说太多。

When he thinks of Mildred's house, or of Henrietta's, or any of 'em, beside this--She said she'd buy plenty of roses; that ought to help some.

当他想起米尔德里德的房子,或者亨利埃塔的房子,或者他们中的任何一个时,除此之外——她说她会买很多玫瑰花;她说她会买很多玫瑰花。这应该对一些人有帮助。

Nothing could be done about these horrible chairs: can't take 'em up in the attic--a room's got to have chairs!

对于这些可怕的椅子我们无能为力:不能把它们搬到阁楼上——房间里必须有椅子!

Might have rented some.

可能租了一些。

No; if he ever comes again he'd see they weren't here.

不;如果他再来一次,他会发现他们不在这里。

'If he ever comes again'--oh, it won't be THAT bad!

“如果他再来的话”——哦,那不会那么糟糕!

But it won't be what he expects.

但这不会是他所期望的。

I'm responsible for what he expects: he expects just what the airs I've put on have made him expect.

我对他的期望负责:他所期望的正是我所表现出的架子让他所期望的。

What did I want to pose so to him for--as if papa were a wealthy man and all that?

我为什么要在他面前摆出这样的姿势——就好像爸爸是个有钱人之类的?

What WILL he think?

他会怎么想?

The photograph of the Colosseum's a rather good thing, though.

不过,罗马斗兽场的照片是一件相当不错的事情。

It helps some--as if we'd bought it in Rome perhaps.

它对一些人有帮助——就好像我们是在罗马买的一样。

I hope he'll think so; he believes I've been abroad, of course.

我希望他会这么想;当然,他相信我去过国外。

The other night he said, 'You remember the feeling you get in the Sainte-Chapelle'.--There's another lie of mine, not saying I didn't remember because I'd never been there.

那天晚上他说,“你记得在圣礼拜堂的感觉”。——我还有一个谎言,不是说我不记得,因为我从来没有去过那里。

What makes me do it?

是什么让我这么做?

Papa MUST wear his evening clothes.

爸爸必须穿晚礼服。

But Walter----”

但是沃尔特——”

With that she recalled her mother's admonition, and went upstairs to Walter's door.

说完,她想起母亲的叮嘱,上楼来到沃尔特家门口。

She tapped upon it with her fingers.

她用手指敲击它。

“Time to get up, Walter.

“该起床了,沃尔特。

The rest of us had breakfast over half an hour ago, and it's nearly eight o'clock.

我们其他人半个多小时前就吃过早饭了,现在已经快八点了。

You'll be late.

你会迟到的。

Hurry down and I'll have some coffee and toast ready for you.” There came no sound from within the room, so she rapped louder.

快点下来,我去给你准备一些咖啡和吐司。”房间里没有任何声音,她敲门的声音更大了。

“Wake up, Walter!”

“醒来吧,沃尔特!”

She called and rapped again, without getting any response, and then, finding that the door yielded to her, opened it and went in.

她又叫又敲,没有得到任何回应,然后发现门对她屈服了,就打开了门进去。

Walter was not there.

沃尔特不在那儿。

He had been there, however; had slept upon the bed, though not inside the covers; and Alice supposed he must have come home so late that he had been too sleepy to take off his clothes.

然而,他曾在那里;睡在床上,但没有睡在被子里;爱丽丝猜想他一定是回家太晚了,太困了,连衣服都懒得脱了。

Near the foot of the bed was a shallow closet where he kept his “other suit” and his evening clothes; and the door stood open, showing a bare wall.

床脚附近有一个浅壁橱,他在那里存放“另一套衣服”和晚礼服。门开着,露出一堵光秃秃的墙。

Nothing whatever was in the closet, and Alice was rather surprised at this for a moment.

衣柜里什么也没有,爱丽丝一时感到相当惊讶。

“That's queer,” she murmured; and then she decided that when he woke he found the clothes he had slept in “so mussy” he had put on his “other suit,” and had gone out before breakfast with the mussed clothes to have them pressed, taking his evening things with them.

“这很奇怪,”她低声说道。然后她决定,当他醒来时,他发现他睡觉时穿的衣服“太脏了”,他穿上了“另一套衣服”,并在早餐前带着脏衣服出去熨烫,并带走了晚上的东西。

Satisfied with this explanation, and failing to observe that it did not account for the absence of shoes from the closet floor, she nodded absently, “Yes, that must be it”; and, when her mother returned, told her that Walter had probably breakfasted down-town.

她对这个解释很满意,但没有发现这并不能解释衣柜地板上没有鞋子的原因,她心不在焉地点点头,“是的,一定是这样”;当她母亲回来时,告诉她沃尔特可能已经在市中心吃过早餐了。

They did not delay over this; the coloured woman had arrived, and the basket's disclosures were important.

他们并没有为此拖延;黑人妇女来了,篮子里的东西很重要。

“I stopped at Worlig's on the way back,” said Mrs. Adams, flushed with hurry and excitement.

“回来的路上我在沃利格店停了下来,”亚当斯太太说道,她的脸因匆忙和兴奋而涨红了脸。

“I bought a can of caviar there.

“我在那里买了一罐鱼子酱。

I thought we'd have little sandwiches brought into the 'living-room' before dinner, the way you said they did when you went to that dinner at the----”

我想我们应该在晚餐前把小三明治带到‘客厅’,就像你说的那样,当你去……”吃晚饭时,他们就是这么做的。”

“But I think that was to go with cocktails, mama, and of course we haven't----”

“但我认为那是要搭配鸡尾酒的,妈妈,当然我们没有——”

“No,” Mrs. Adams said.

“不,”亚当斯夫人说。

“Still, I think it would be nice.

“不过,我认为这会很好。

We can make them look very dainty, on a tray, and the waitress can bring them in.

我们可以把它们做得非常精致,放在托盘上,然后服务员就可以把它们端进来。

I thought we'd have the soup already on the table; and we can walk right out as soon as we have the sandwiches, so it won't get cold.

我以为我们桌子上已经有汤了;但是我们一吃完三明治就可以出去,这样就不会冷了。

Then, after the soup, Malena says she can make sweetbread pates with mushrooms: and for the meat course we'll have larded fillet.

然后,喝完汤后,玛莲娜说她可以用蘑菇做牛胸肉酱:肉菜我们会吃猪油鱼片。

Malena's really a fancy cook, you know, and she says she can do anything like that to perfection.

你知道,玛莱娜真的是一位出色的厨师,她说她可以把这样的事情做得尽善尽美。

We'll have peas with the fillet, and potato balls and Brussels sprouts.

我们要吃豌豆、鱼片、土豆球和球芽甘蓝。

Brussels sprouts are fashionable now, they told me at market.

他们在市场上告诉我,球芽甘蓝现在很流行。

Then will come the chicken salad, and after that the ice-cream--she's going to make an angel-food cake to go with it--and then coffee and crackers and a new kind of cheese I got at Worlig's, he says is very fine.”

然后是鸡肉沙拉,然后是冰淇淋——她要做一个天使蛋糕来搭配——然后是咖啡、饼干和我在沃利格店买的一种新型奶酪,他说非常好。”

Alice was alarmed.

爱丽丝惊慌失措。

“Don't you think perhaps it's too much, mama?”

“你不觉得这太过分了吗,妈妈?”

“It's better to have too much than too little,” her mother said, cheerfully.

“太多总比太少好,”她母亲高兴地说。

“We don't want him to think we're the kind that skimp.

“我们不想让他认为我们是那种吝啬的人。

Lord knows we have to enough, though, most of the time!

但上帝知道,大多数时候我们已经足够了!

Get the flowers in water, child.

孩子,把花放进水里。

I bought 'em at market because they're so much cheaper there, but they'll keep fresh and nice.

我在市场上买的,因为那里便宜得多,但它们会保持新鲜和美味。

You fix 'em any way you want.

你可以用任何你想要的方式来修复它们。

Hurry!

快点!

It's got to be a busy day.”

这一定是忙碌的一天。”

She had bought three dozen little roses.

她买了三打小玫瑰。

Alice took them and began to arrange them in vases, keeping the stems separated as far as possible so that the clumps would look larger.

爱丽丝接过它们,开始把它们插进花瓶里,尽量让茎分开,这样丛看起来更大。

She put half a dozen in each of three vases in the “living-room,” placing one vase on the table in the center of the room, and one at each end of the mantelpiece.

她在“客厅”的三个花瓶中各放了六个花瓶,在房间中央的桌子上放了一个花瓶,在壁炉架的两端各放了一个花瓶。

Then she took the rest of the roses to the dining-room; but she postponed the arrangement of them until the table should be set, just before dinner.

然后她把剩下的玫瑰花带到了餐厅。但她推迟了安排,直到晚餐前餐桌摆好为止。

She was thoughtful; planning to dry the stems and lay them on the tablecloth like a vine of roses running in a delicate design, if she found that the dozen and a half she had left were enough for that.

她很体贴;她计划把花茎晒干,然后把它们放在桌布上,就像一株精心设计的玫瑰藤一样,如果她发现剩下的一打半就足够了。

If they weren't she would arrange them in a vase.

如果不是,她会把它们放在花瓶里。

She looked a long time at the little roses in the basin of water, where she had put them; then she sighed, and went away to heavier tasks, while her mother worked in the kitchen with Malena.

她盯着水盆里的小玫瑰花看了很久,那是她放它们的地方。然后她叹了口气,去做更繁重的工作,而她的母亲则和玛莱娜一起在厨房工作。

Alice dusted the “living-room” and the dining-room vigorously, though all the time with a look that grew more and more pensive; and having dusted everything, she wiped the furniture; rubbed it hard.

爱丽丝用力地掸了“客厅”和餐厅的灰尘,但脸上的表情却越来越忧郁。掸掉一切灰尘后,她又擦拭家具。用力擦。

After that, she washed the floors and the woodwork.

之后,她清洗地板和木制品。

Emerging from the kitchen at noon, Mrs. Adams found her daughter on hands and knees, scrubbing the bases of the columns between the hall and the “living-room.”

中午,亚当斯夫人从厨房出来,发现女儿正趴着,擦洗大厅和“客厅”之间的柱子底部。

“Now, dearie,” she said, “you mustn't tire yourself out, and you'd better come and eat something.

“现在,亲爱的,”她说,“你不能让自己太累了,你最好过来吃点东西。

Your father said he'd get a bite down-town to-day--he was going down to the bank--and Walter eats down-town all the time lately, so I thought we wouldn't bother to set the table for lunch.

你父亲说他今天要去市中心吃点东西——他要去银行——而沃尔特最近总是在市中心吃饭,所以我想我们不会费心去摆午餐的桌子。

Come on and we'll have something in the kitchen.”

走吧,我们去厨房吃点东西。”

“No,” Alice said, dully, as she went on with the work.

“不,”爱丽丝闷闷地说,继续干活。

“I don't want anything.”

“我什么都不想要。”

Her mother came closer to her.

她的母亲离她更近了。

“Why, what's the matter?” she asked, briskly.

“怎么了,怎么了?”她轻快地问道。

“You seem kind of pale, to me; and you don't look--you don't look HAPPY.”

“在我看来,你看起来有点苍白;而且你看起来——你看起来并不快乐。”

“Well----” Alice began, uncertainly, but said no more.

“嗯——”爱丽丝不确定地开口说道,但没有再说什么。

“See here!” Mrs. Adams exclaimed.

“看这里!”亚当斯夫人惊呼道。

“This is all just for you!

“这一切都是为了你!

You ought to be ENJOYING it.

你应该享受它。

Why, it's the first time we've--we've entertained in I don't know how long!

哎呀,这是我们第一次——我们已经玩了不知道多久了!

I guess it's almost since we had that little party when you were eighteen.

我想这几乎是从你十八岁那年我们举办过那个小聚会开始的。

What's the matter with you?”

你怎么了?

“Nothing.

“没什么。”

I don't know.”

我不知道。”

“But, dearie, aren't you looking FORWARD to this evening?”

“但是,亲爱的,你不期待今晚吗?”

The girl looked up, showing a pallid and solemn face.

少女抬起头,脸色苍白而凝重。

“Oh, yes, of course,” she said, and tried to smile.

“哦,是的,当然,”她说,并试图微笑。

“Of course we had to do it--I do think it'll be nice.

“当然我们必须这么做——我确实认为这会很好。

Of course I'm looking forward to it.”

我当然很期待。”

CHAPTER XX

第二十章

She was indeed “looking forward” to that evening, but in a cloud of apprehension; and, although she could never have guessed it, this was the simultaneous condition of another person--none other than the guest for whose pleasure so much cooking and scrubbing seemed to be necessary.

她确实“期待”那天晚上,但又充满忧虑。尽管她永远猜不到,但另一个人也有同样的情况——不是别人,正是那位客人,为了他的快乐,似乎需要如此多的做饭和擦洗。

Moreover, Mr. Arthur Russell's premonitions were no product of mere coincidence; neither had any magical sympathy produced them.

此外,阿瑟·拉塞尔先生的预感并非巧合。他们也没有产生任何神奇的同情心。

His state of mind was rather the result of rougher undercurrents which had all the time been running beneath the surface of a romantic friendship.

他的精神状态是一种更汹涌的暗流的结果,这种暗流一直在浪漫的友谊的表面下流淌。

Never shrewder than when she analyzed the gentlemen, Alice did not libel him when she said he was one of those quiet men who are a bit flirtatious, by which she meant that he was a bit “susceptible,” the same thing--and he had proved himself susceptible to Alice upon his first sight of her.

爱丽丝在分析这些绅士时最精明,当她说他是那些安静的、有点轻浮的男人时,她并没有诽谤他,她的意思是他有点“敏感”,同样的事情——而他在第一眼看到爱丽丝时就证明了自己对爱丽丝很敏感。

“There!” he said to himself.

“那里!”他对自己说。

“Who's that?” And in the crowd of girls at his cousin's dance, all strangers to him, she was the one he wanted to know.

“那是谁?”在他表弟的舞会上,在一群对他来说都是陌生人的女孩中,她是他想认识的人。

Since then, his summer evenings with her had been as secluded as if, for three hours after the falling of dusk, they two had drawn apart from the world to some dear bower of their own.

从那时起,他和她一起度过的夏日夜晚就像是在黄昏后的三个小时里,他们两人离开了尘世,来到了属于他们自己的某个可爱的凉亭。

The little veranda was that glamorous nook, with a faint golden light falling through the glass of the closed door upon Alice, and darkness elsewhere, except for the one round globe of the street lamp at the corner.

小阳台就是那个迷人的角落,微弱的金色光芒透过关着的门的玻璃落在爱丽丝身上,除了角落里那盏圆形的路灯外,其他地方一片漆黑。

The people who passed along the sidewalk, now and then, were only shadows with voices, moving vaguely under the maple trees that loomed in obscure contours against the stars.

人行道上时不时走过的行人,只是带着声音的影子,在枫树下隐隐约约地走动,枫树在星空的映衬下,轮廓模糊。

So, as the two sat together, the back of the world was the wall and closed door behind them; and Russell, when he was away from Alice, always thought of her as sitting there before the closed door.

所以,当两人坐在一起时,世界的背面就是他们身后的墙和紧闭的门;而拉塞尔,当他离开爱丽丝时,总是想到她坐在紧闭的门前。

A glamour was about her thus, and a spell upon him; but he had a formless anxiety never put into words: all the pictures of her in his mind stopped at the closed door.

她身上充满了魅力,他身上也充满了魔力。但他有一种无形的焦虑,无法用言语表达:他脑海中所有关于她的画面都停在了那扇紧闭的门上。

He had another anxiety; and, for the greater part, this was of her own creating.

他还有另一种焦虑。而且,这在很大程度上是她自己创造的。

She had too often asked him (no matter how gaily) what he heard about her, too often begged him not to hear anything.

她经常问他(无论多么高兴)他听说了她什么,也经常恳求他不要听到任何消息。

Then, hoping to forestall whatever he might hear, she had been at too great pains to account for it, to discredit and mock it; and, though he laughed at her for this, telling her truthfully he did not even hear her mentioned, the everlasting irony that deals with all such human forefendings prevailed.

然后,她希望能抢先一步阻止他听到任何事情,因此煞费苦心地解释、抹黑和嘲笑它。尽管他为此嘲笑她,并诚实地告诉她,他甚至没有听到有人提到她,但对所有此类人类预防行为的永恒讽刺却占了上风。

Lately, he had half confessed to her what a nervousness she had produced.

最近,他已经向她坦白了,她让她变得多么紧张。

“You make me dread the day when I'll hear somebody speaking of you.

“你让我害怕有一天我会听到有人谈论你。

You're getting me so upset about it that if I ever hear anybody so much as say the name 'Alice Adams,' I'll run!” The confession was but half of one because he laughed; and she took it for an assurance of loyalty in the form of burlesque.

你让我很生气,如果我听到有人提到‘爱丽丝·亚当斯’这个名字,我就会逃跑!”他的坦白只说了一半,因为他笑了;她认为这是以滑稽表演形式表达忠诚的保证。

She misunderstood: he laughed, but his nervousness was genuine.

她误解了:他笑了,但他的紧张是真实的。

After any stroke of events, whether a happy one or a catastrophe, we see that the materials for it were a long time gathering, and the only marvel is that the stroke was not prophesied.

在任何一次事件发生之后,无论是幸福的事件还是灾难,我们都会看到它的材料是经过很长时间收集的,唯一的奇迹是这次事件并没有被预言。

What bore the air of fatal coincidence may remain fatal indeed, to this later view; but, with the haphazard aspect dispelled, there is left for scrutiny the same ancient hint from the Infinite to the effect that since events have never yet failed to be law-abiding, perhaps it were well for us to deduce that they will continue to be so until further notice.

对于后来的观点来说,那些带有致命巧合气氛的东西实际上可能仍然是致命的。但是,随着偶然性的一面被消除,我们还可以仔细审视来自无限的同样古老的暗示,即既然事件从未不遵守法律,也许我们最好推断它们将继续如此,直到进一步通知。

.

。

.

。

.

。

On the day that was to open the closed door in the background of his pictures of Alice, Russell lunched with his relatives.

在打开爱丽丝照片背景中紧闭的门的那天,拉塞尔与亲戚共进午餐。

There were but the four people, Russell and Mildred and her mother and father, in the great, cool dining-room.

宽敞、凉爽的餐厅里只有拉塞尔、米尔德里德和她的父母四个人。

Arched French windows, shaded by awnings, admitted a mellow light and looked out upon a green lawn ending in a long conservatory, which revealed through its glass panes a carnival of plants in luxuriant blossom.

遮阳篷遮蔽的拱形法式窗户透进柔和的光线,窗外是绿色的草坪,尽头是一座长长的温室,透过玻璃窗,可以看到盛开的植物的狂欢节。

From his seat at the table, Russell glanced out at this pretty display, and informed his cousins that he was surprised.

拉塞尔在餐桌旁的座位上瞥了一眼这个漂亮的展示品,并告诉他的堂兄弟们他很惊讶。

“You have such a glorious spread of flowers all over the house,” he said, “I didn't suppose you'd have any left out yonder.

“你的房子里到处都是鲜花,”他说,“我没想到你那边还会有任何遗漏。

In fact, I didn't know there were so many splendid flowers in the world.”

其实我不知道世界上还有这么多绚丽的花朵。”

Mrs. Palmer, large, calm, fair, like her daughter, responded with a mild reproach: “That's because you haven't been cousinly enough to get used to them, Arthur.

帕尔默夫人身材高大、冷静、肤色白皙,就像她的女儿一样,她用温和的责备语气回答道:“那是因为你还没有表现出足够的表亲态度来适应它们,亚瑟。

You've almost taught us to forget what you look like.”

你几乎让我们忘记了你的样子。”

In defense Russell waved a hand toward her husband.

作为辩护,拉塞尔向她的丈夫挥了挥手。

“You see, he's begun to keep me so hard at work----”

“你看,他开始让我努力工作——”

But Mr. Palmer declined the responsibility.

但帕尔默先生拒绝承担责任。

“Up to four or five in the afternoon, perhaps,” he said.

“也许到下午四五点,”他说。

“After that, the young gentleman is as much a stranger to me as he is to my family.

“从那以后,这位年轻的绅士对我来说就像是对我的家人一样陌生。

I've been wondering who she could be.”

我一直在想她可能是谁。”

“When a man's preoccupied there must be a lady then?” Russell inquired.

“男人有事的时候,一定有女人在身边吗?”拉塞尔问道。

“That seems to be the view of your sex,” Mrs. Palmer suggested.

“这似乎是你们性别的看法,”帕尔默夫人建议道。

“It was my husband who said it, not Mildred or I.”

“这是我丈夫说的,不是米尔德里德或我说的。”

Mildred smiled faintly.

米尔德里德淡淡一笑。

“Papa may be singular in his ideas; they may come entirely from his own experience, and have nothing to do with Arthur.”

“爸爸的想法可能很独特;这些想法可能完全来自他自己的经历,与亚瑟无关。”

“Thank you, Mildred,” her cousin said, bowing to her gratefully.

“谢谢你,米尔德丽德。”她的表弟感激地向她鞠了一躬。

“You seem to understand my character--and your father's quite as well!”

“看来你很了解我的性格——你父亲也很了解!”

However, Mildred remained grave in the face of this customary pleasantry, not because the old jest, worn round, like what preceded it, rolled in an old groove, but because of some preoccupation of her own.

然而,面对这种惯常的玩笑,米尔德里德仍然很严肃,并不是因为这个老笑话像以前那样,老套了,而是因为她自己有一些心事。

Her faint smile had disappeared, and, as her cousin's glance met hers, she looked down; yet not before he had seen in her eyes the flicker of something like a question--a question both poignant and dismayed.

她淡淡的微笑消失了,当她表弟的目光与她相遇时,她低下了头。但在此之前,他在她的眼中看到了一丝疑问,一个既尖锐又令人沮丧的问题。

He may have understood it; for his own smile vanished at once in favour of a reciprocal solemnity.

他可能已经明白了;因为他自己的笑容立刻消失了,取而代之的是一种相对的严肃。

“You see, Arthur,” Mrs. Palmer said, “Mildred is always a good cousin.

“你看,阿瑟,”帕尔默夫人说,“米尔德丽德一直是个好表弟。

She and I stand by you, even if you do stay away from us for weeks and weeks.” Then, observing that he appeared to be so occupied with a bunch of iced grapes upon his plate that he had not heard her, she began to talk to her husband, asking him what was “going on down-town.”

她和我都会支持你,即使你几周都离开我们。”然后,她发现他似乎正忙着盘子里的一串冰葡萄,根本没有听到她的声音,于是她开始和她的丈夫说话,问他“市中心发生了什么事”。

Arthur continued to eat his grapes, but he ventured to look again at Mildred after a few moments.

阿瑟继续吃着葡萄,但过了一会儿他又大胆地看向米尔德里德。

She, also, appeared to be occupied with a bunch of grapes though she ate none, and only pulled them from their stems.

她也似乎正忙着一串葡萄,尽管她什么也没吃,只是把它们从茎上拔下来。

She sat straight, her features as composed and pure as those of a new marble saint in a cathedral niche; yet her downcast eyes seemed to conceal many thoughts; and her cousin, against his will, was more aware of what these thoughts might be than of the leisurely conversation between her father and mother.

她坐得笔直,五官沉稳而纯净,就像大教堂壁龛中一位新大理石圣人的面容一样。但她低垂的眼神里似乎隐藏着许多想法。她的表弟不情愿地更清楚这些想法可能是什么,而不是她父亲和母亲之间悠闲的谈话。

All at once, however, he heard something that startled him, and he listened--and here was the effect of all Alice's forefendings; he listened from the first with a sinking heart.

然而,突然间,他听到了一些令他震惊的声音,他侧耳倾听——这就是爱丽丝所有预防措施的效果;他从一开始就心沉沉地听着。

Mr. Palmer, mildly amused by what he was telling his wife, had just spoken the words, “this Virgil Adams.” What he had said was, “this Virgil Adams--that's the man's name.

帕尔默先生对他对妻子说的话感到有点好笑,他刚刚说了这样一句话:“这个维吉尔·亚当斯。”他所说的是,“这个维吉尔·亚当斯——这就是这个人的名字。

Queer case.”

奇怪的案件。”

“Who told you?” Mrs. Palmer inquired, not much interested.

“谁告诉你的?”帕尔默夫人询问道,但并不太感兴趣。

“Alfred Lamb,” her husband answered.

“阿尔弗雷德·兰姆,”她的丈夫回答道。

“He was laughing about his father, at the club.

“他在俱乐部里嘲笑他的父亲。

You see the old gentleman takes a great pride in his judgment of men, and always boasted to his sons that he'd never in his life made a mistake in trusting the wrong man.

你看,这位老先生对自己对人的判断感到非常自豪,并且总是向他的儿子们吹嘘说,他一生中从未犯过信任错误的人的错误。

Now Alfred and James Albert, Junior, think they have a great joke on him; and they've twitted him so much about it he'll scarcely speak to them.

现在,阿尔弗雷德和小詹姆斯·阿尔伯特认为他们对他开了一个天大的玩笑。他们经常拿这事取笑他,他几乎不跟他们说话。

From the first, Alfred says, the old chap's only repartee was, 'You wait and you'll see!' And they've asked him so often to show them what they're going to see that he won't say anything at all!”

阿尔弗雷德说,从一开始,老家伙唯一的妙语连珠就是:“你等着瞧吧!”他们经常要求他向他们展示他们将要看到的东西,但他什么也没说!”

“He's a funny old fellow,” Mrs. Palmer observed.

“他是个有趣的老家伙,”帕尔默夫人评论道。

“But he's so shrewd I can't imagine his being deceived for such a long time.

“但他太精明了,我无法想象他被欺骗了这么长时间。

Twenty years, you said?”

你说二十年?”

“Yes, longer than that, I understand.

“是的,比这更长,我明白。

It appears when this man--this Adams--was a young clerk, the old gentleman trusted him with one of his business secrets, a glue process that Mr. Lamb had spent some money to get hold of.

看来,当这个人——这个亚当斯——还是一名年轻的职员时,这位老绅士将他的一个商业秘密托付给了他,那就是兰姆先生花了一些钱才掌握的一种胶水工艺。

The old chap thought this Adams was going to have quite a future with the Lamb concern, and of course never dreamed he was dishonest.

老家伙以为这个亚当斯在羔羊公司会有很好的前途,当然没想到他是不诚实的。

Alfred says this Adams hasn't been of any real use for years, and they should have let him go as dead wood, but the old gentleman wouldn't hear of it, and insisted on his being kept on the payroll; so they just decided to look on it as a sort of pension.

阿尔弗雷德说这个亚当斯已经很多年没有任何实际用处了,他们应该让他像枯木一样离开,但老先生不听,坚持要把他留在工资单上;所以他们决定将其视为一种养老金。

Well, one morning last March the man had an attack of some sort down there, and Mr. Lamb got his own car out and went home with him, himself, and worried about him and went to see him no end, all the time he was ill.”

嗯,去年三月的一天早上,那个人在那里遭受了某种袭击,兰姆先生自己开出自己的车,和他一起回家,很担心他,在他生病的整个过程中,他没完没了地去看他。

“He would,” Mrs. Palmer said, approvingly.

“他会的,”帕尔默夫人赞同地说。

“He's a kind-hearted creature, that old man.”

“这位老人真是个心地善良的人。”

Her husband laughed.

她的丈夫笑了。

“Alfred says he thinks his kind-heartedness is about cured!

“阿尔弗雷德说他认为他的善良已经痊愈了!

It seems that as soon as the man got well again he deliberately walked off with the old gentleman's glue secret.

看来,那人一康复,就故意带着老先生的胶水秘密走开了。

Just calmly stole it!

就静静地偷吧!

Alfred says he believes that if he had a stroke in the office now, himself, his father wouldn't lift a finger to help him!”

阿尔弗雷德说,他相信如果他自己现在在办公室中风,他的父亲不会伸出一根手指来帮助他!”

Mrs. Palmer repeated the name to herself thoughtfully.

帕尔默夫人若有所思地向自己重复了这个名字。

“'Adams'--'Virgil Adams.' You said his name was Virgil Adams?”

“‘亚当斯’——‘维吉尔·亚当斯。’你说他叫维吉尔·亚当斯?”

“Yes.”

“是的。”

She looked at her daughter.

她看着她的女儿。

“Why, you know who that is, Mildred,” she said, casually.

“嗯,你知道那是谁,米尔德里德,”她漫不经心地说。

“It's that Alice Adams's father, isn't it?

“那是爱丽丝·亚当斯的父亲,不是吗?

Wasn't his name Virgil Adams?”

他不是叫维吉尔·亚当斯吗?”

“I think it is,” Mildred said.

“我想是的,”米尔德里德说。

Mrs. Palmer turned toward her husband.

帕尔默夫人转向她的丈夫。

“You've seen this Alice Adams here.

“你在这里见过这个爱丽丝·亚当斯。

Mr. Lamb's pet swindler must be her father.”

兰姆先生的宠物骗子一定是她的父亲。”

Mr. Palmer passed a smooth hand over his neat gray hair, which was not disturbed by this effort to stimulate recollection.

帕尔默先生用一只光滑的手抚摸着他整洁的灰白头发,他的头发并没有因为这种激发回忆的努力而受到干扰。

“Oh, yes,” he said.

“哦,是的,”他说。

“Of course--certainly.

“当然——当然。

Quite a good-looking girl--one of Mildred's friends.

相当漂亮的女孩——米尔德里德的朋友之一。

How queer!”

多么奇怪啊!

Mildred looked up, as if in a little alarm, but did not speak.

米尔德里德抬起头,似乎有些惊慌,但没有说话。

Her mother set matters straight.

她的母亲纠正了事情。

“Fathers ARE amusing,” she said smilingly to Russell, who was looking at her, though how fixedly she did not notice; for she turned from him at once to enlighten her husband.

“父亲们很有趣,”她微笑着对拉塞尔说,拉塞尔正在看着她,尽管她没有注意到。因为她立刻转身离开他去启发她的丈夫。

“Every girl who meets Mildred, and tries to push the acquaintance by coming here until the poor child has to hide, isn't a FRIEND of hers, my dear!”

“每一个遇到米尔德里德,并试图通过来到这里来推动相识,直到可怜的孩子不得不躲起来的女孩,都不是她的朋友,亲爱的!”

Mildred's eyes were downcast again, and a faint colour rose in her cheeks.

米尔德里德的眼神再次低垂,脸颊泛起淡淡的红晕。

“Oh, I shouldn't put it quite that way about Alice Adams,” she said, in a low voice.

“哦,我不应该这样说爱丽丝·亚当斯,”她低声说道。

“I saw something of her for a time.

“我有一段时间看到了她的一些东西。

She's not unattractive in a way.”

从某种程度上来说,她并不是没有吸引力。”

Mrs. Palmer settled the whole case of Alice carelessly.

帕尔默夫人漫不经心地解决了爱丽丝的整个案子。

“A pushing sort of girl,” she said.

“一个很有进取心的女孩,”她说。

“A very pushing little person.”

“一个非常有进取心的小个子。”

“I----” Mildred began; and, after hesitating, concluded, “I rather dropped her.”

“我——”米尔德里德开口道。犹豫了一下,最后得出结论:“我宁愿丢下她。”

“Fortunate you've done so,” her father remarked, cheerfully.

“很幸运你这么做了,”她父亲高兴地说道。

“Especially since various members of the Lamb connection are here frequently.

“特别是因为羔羊组织的各种成员经常来这里。

They mightn't think you'd show great tact in having her about the place.” He laughed, and turned to his cousin.

他们可能认为你让她来这个地方不会表现出很大的机智。”他笑了,转向他的表弟。

“All this isn't very interesting to poor Arthur.

“对于可怜的亚瑟来说,这一切并不是很有趣。

How terrible people are with a newcomer in a town; they talk as if he knew all about everybody!”

镇上的新来者是多么可怕啊!他们说话就好像他了解每个人的一切!”

“But we don't know anything about these queer people, ourselves,” said Mrs. Palmer.

“但我们对这些奇怪的人、我们自己一无所知,”帕尔默夫人说。

“We know something about the girl, of course--she used to be a bit too conspicuous, in fact!

“当然,我们对这个女孩有所了解——事实上,她过去有点太引人注目了!

However, as you say, we might find a subject more interesting for Arthur.”

然而,正如你所说,我们可能会找到一个对亚瑟来说更有趣的主题。”

She smiled whimsically upon the young man.

她对这个年轻人异想天开地微笑。

“Tell the truth,” she said.

“说实话,”她说。

“Don't you fairly detest going into business with that tyrant yonder?”

“你不是很讨厌和那边那个暴君做生意吗?”

“What?

“什么?

Yes--I beg your pardon!” he stammered.

是的——请原谅!”他结结巴巴地说。

“You were right,” Mrs. Palmer said to her husband.

“你是对的,”帕尔默夫人对她的丈夫说。

“You've bored him so, talking about thievish clerks, he can't even answer an honest question.”

“你让他感到厌烦了,谈论偷窃的职员,他甚至无法回答一个诚实的问题。”

But Russell was beginning to recover his outward composure.

但拉塞尔开始恢复他外表的镇定。

“Try me again,” he said.

“再试试我,”他说。

“I'm afraid I was thinking of something else.”

“恐怕我在想别的事情。”

This was the best he found to say.

这是他发现的最好的说法。

There was a part of him that wanted to protest and deny, but he had not heat enough, in the chill that had come upon him.

他心里有一部分想要抗议、想要否认,但在袭来的寒冷中,他的热情不够。

Here was the first “mention” of Alice, and with it the reason why it was the first: Mr. Palmer had difficulty in recalling her, and she happened to be spoken of, only because her father's betrayal of a benefactor's trust had been so peculiarly atrocious that, in the view of the benefactor's family, it contained enough of the element of humour to warrant a mild laugh at a club.

这是第一次“提及”爱丽丝,也是第一次“提及”的原因:帕尔默先生很难回忆起她,而她碰巧被提及,只是因为她父亲背叛捐助者的信任是如此残酷,以至于在捐助者的家人看来,它包含了足够的幽默元素,值得在俱乐部里温和地嘲笑。

There was the deadliness of the story: its lack of malice, even of resentment.

这个故事的致命性在于:它没有恶意,甚至没有怨恨。

Deadlier still were Mrs. Palmer's phrases: “a pushing sort of girl,” “a very pushing little person,” and “used to be a bit TOO conspicuous, in fact.” But she spoke placidly and by chance; being as obviously without unkindly motive as Mr. Palmer was when he related the cause of Alfred Lamb's amusement.

更致命的是帕尔默夫人的话:“一个咄咄逼人的女孩”,“一个非常咄咄逼人的小个子”,以及“事实上,过去有点太引人注目了”。但她说话的语气平静而偶然;帕尔默先生在讲述阿尔弗雷德·兰姆发笑的原因时,显然没有恶意。

Her opinion of the obscure young lady momentarily her topic had been expressed, moreover, to her husband, and at her own table.

而且,她对这位默默无闻的年轻女士的看法暂时已经向她的丈夫和在她自己的餐桌上表达了。

She sat there, large, kind, serene--a protest might astonish but could not change her; and Russell, crumpling in his strained fingers the lace-edged little web of a napkin on his knee, found heart enough to grow red, but not enough to challenge her.

她坐在那里,身材高大,善良,平静——抗议可能会令她惊讶,但无法改变她;拉塞尔用紧张的手指揉皱了放在膝盖上的蕾丝边小网状餐巾,他发现自己的心已经红得通红,但还不足以挑战她。

She noticed his colour, and attributed it to the embarrassment of a scrupulously gallant gentleman caught in a lapse of attention to a lady.

她注意到他的脸色,并将其归因于一位谨慎英勇的绅士对一位女士的注意力疏忽而感到尴尬。

“Don't be disturbed,” she said, benevolently.

“别打扰,”她仁慈地说。

“People aren't expected to listen all the time to their relatives.

“人们不应该一直听取亲戚的意见。

A high colour's very becoming to you, Arthur; but it really isn't necessary between cousins.

亚瑟,鲜艳的颜色很适合你;但堂兄弟之间确实没有必要。

You can always be informal enough with us to listen only when you care to.”

你可以随时以足够随意的方式与我们交谈,只在你愿意的时候倾听。”

His complexion continued to be ruddier than usual, however, throughout the meal, and was still somewhat tinted when Mrs. Palmer rose.

然而,在整个用餐过程中,他的脸色仍然比平时红润,当帕尔默夫人站起来时,脸色仍然有些红润。

“The man's bringing you cigarettes here,” she said, nodding to the two gentlemen.

“这个人给你们送了香烟来,”她一边说,一边向两位先生点点头。

“We'll give you a chance to do the sordid kind of talking we know you really like.

“我们会给你一个机会,让你说出我们知道你真正喜欢的肮脏言论。

Afterwhile, Mildred will show you what's in bloom in the hothouse, if you wish, Arthur.”

过一会儿,如果你愿意的话,米尔德丽德会带你去看温室里盛开的花朵,亚瑟。”

Mildred followed her, and, when they were alone in another of the spacious rooms, went to a window and looked out, while her mother seated herself near the center of the room in a gilt armchair, mellowed with old Aubusson tapestry.

米尔德里德跟着她,当他们独自一人在另一间宽敞的房间里时,她走到窗前向外望去,而她的母亲则坐在靠近房间中央的一把镀金扶手椅上,椅子上铺着古老的奥比松挂毯,显得柔和。

Mrs. Palmer looked thoughtfully at her daughter's back, but did not speak to her until coffee had been brought for them.

帕尔默夫人若有所思地看着女儿的背影,但直到给他们送了咖啡才跟她说话。

“Thanks,” Mildred said, not turning, “I don't care for any coffee, I believe.”

“谢谢,”米尔德里德没有转身,“我相信我不喜欢咖啡。”

“No?” Mrs. Palmer said, gently.

“不?”帕尔默夫人轻声说道。

“I'm afraid our good-looking cousin won't think you're very talkative, Mildred.

“恐怕我们漂亮的表弟会认为你不太健谈,米尔德里德。

You spoke only about twice at lunch.

午餐时你们只说了两次话。

I shouldn't care for him to get the idea you're piqued because he's come here so little lately, should you?”

我不应该让他知道你因为他最近很少来这里而生气,不是吗?”

“No, I shouldn't,” Mildred answered in a low voice, and with that she turned quickly, and came to sit near her mother.

“不,我不应该。”米尔德里德低声回答,然后她迅速转过身来,坐在她母亲身边。

“But it's what I am afraid of!

“但这正是我所害怕的!

Mama, did you notice how red he got?”

妈妈,你注意到他脸有多红了吗?”

“You mean when he was caught not listening to a question of mine?

“你是说他被发现没有听我的问题?

Yes; it's very becoming to him.”

是的;这对他来说非常合适。”

“Mama, I don't think that was the reason.

“妈妈,我不认为这是原因。

I don't think it was because he wasn't listening, I mean.”

我的意思是,我不认为这是因为他没有听。”

“No?”

“不?”

“I think his colour and his not listening came from the same reason,” Mildred said, and although she had come to sit near her mother, she did not look at her.

“我认为他的脸色和他的不听是出于同样的原因,”米尔德里德说,虽然她坐在她母亲身边,但她没有看她。

“I think it happened because you and papa----” She stopped.

“我认为这件事发生是因为你和爸爸——”她停了下来。

“Yes?” Mrs. Palmer said, good-naturedly, to prompt her.

“是的?”帕尔默夫人善意地提醒她。

“Your father and I did something embarrassing?”

“我和你父亲做了什么丢人的事?”

“Mama, it was because of those things that came out about Alice Adams.”

“妈妈,这是因为爱丽丝·亚当斯的那些事。”

“How could that bother Arthur?

“这怎么能让亚瑟烦恼呢?

Does he know her?”

他认识她吗?”

“Don't you remember?” the daughter asked.

“你不记得了吗?”女儿问道。

“The day after my dance I mentioned how odd I thought it was in him--I was a little disappointed in him.

“舞会结束后的第二天,我提到我觉得他有多么奇怪——我对他有点失望。

I'd been seeing that he met everybody, of course, but she was the only girl HE asked to meet; and he did it as soon as he noticed her.

当然,我一直看到他会见了所有人,但她是他要求会见的唯一女孩;她是他唯一要求见的女孩。他一注意到她就这么做了。

I hadn't meant to have him meet her--in fact, I was rather sorry I'd felt I had to ask her, because she oh, well, she's the sort that 'tries for the new man,' if she has half a chance; and sometimes they seem quite fascinated--for a time, that is.

我本来不想让他见到她——事实上,我很抱歉我觉得我不得不问她,因为她哦,好吧,她是那种“尝试新男人”的人,如果她有一半的机会的话;有时他们似乎很着迷——只是在一段时间内。

I thought Arthur was above all that; or at the very least I gave him credit for being too sophisticated.”

我认为亚瑟高于一切;或者至少我认为他太老练了。”

“I see,” Mrs. Palmer said, thoughtfully.

“我明白了,”帕尔默夫人若有所思地说。

“I remember now that you spoke of it.

“我现在记得你说过这件事。

You said it seemed a little peculiar, but of course it really wasn't: a 'new man' has nothing to go by, except his own first impressions.

你说这看起来有点奇怪,但当然事实并非如此:一个“新人”除了他自己的第一印象之外没有什么可遵循的。

You can't blame poor Arthur--she's quite a piquant looking little person.

你不能责怪可怜的亚瑟——她是一个看起来很调皮的小个子。

You think he's seen something of her since then?”

你认为从那以后他就见过她了?”

Mildred nodded slowly.

米尔德里德缓缓地点点头。

“I never dreamed such a thing till yesterday, and even then I rather doubted it--till he got so red, just now!

“直到昨天我才梦见过这样的事,即使那时我也很怀疑——直到他刚才变得这么红!

I was surprised when he asked to meet her, but he just danced with her once and didn't mention her afterward; I forgot all about it--in fact, I virtually forgot all about HER.

当他要求见她时,我很惊讶,但他只和她跳了一次舞,之后就没有提到她了;我完全忘记了——事实上,我几乎完全忘记了她。

I'd seen quite a little of her----”

我见过她不少——”

“Yes,” said Mrs. Palmer.

“是的,”帕尔默夫人说。

“She did keep coming here!”

“她确实一直来这里!”

“But I'd just about decided that it really wouldn't do,” Mildred went on.

“但我差点就认定这真的行不通,”米尔德里德继续说道。

“She isn't--well, I didn't admire her.”

“她不是——呃,我并不钦佩她。”

“No,” her mother assented, and evidently followed a direct connection of thought in a speech apparently irrelevant.

“不,”她母亲同意道,并且显然在一场看似无关的演讲中遵循了直接的思想联系。

“I understand the young Malone wants to marry Henrietta.

“我知道年轻的马龙想娶亨利埃塔。

I hope she won't; he seems rather a gross type of person.”

我希望她不会;他看上去是个很粗鲁的人。”

“Oh, he's just one,” Mildred said.

“哦,他只是其中之一,”米尔德里德说。

“I don't know that he and Alice Adams were ever engaged--she never told me so.

“我不知道他和爱丽丝·亚当斯订婚过——她从来没有告诉过我。

She may not have been engaged to any of them; she was just enough among the other girls to get talked about--and one of the reasons I felt a little inclined to be nice to her was that they seemed to be rather edging her out of the circle.

她可能没有与他们中的任何一个订婚;她在其他女孩中只是足以被谈论的人——而我觉得有点想对她好的原因之一是他们似乎把她排除在圈子之外。

It wasn't long before I saw they were right, though.

但没过多久我就发现他们是对的。

I happened to mention I was going to give a dance and she pretended to take it as a matter of course that I meant to invite her brother--at least, I thought she pretended; she may have really believed it.

我碰巧提到我要去参加一场舞会,她假装认为我想邀请她哥哥是理所当然的——至少,我认为她是假装的。她可能真的相信了。

At any rate, I had to send him a card; but I didn't intend to be let in for that sort of thing again, of course.

无论如何,我必须给他寄一张卡片;但当然,我不想再做这种事了。

She's what you said, 'pushing'; though I'm awfully sorry you said it.”

她就是你说的“推”;虽然我对你这么说感到非常抱歉。”

“Why shouldn't I have said it, my dear?”

“我为什么不应该说出来呢,亲爱的?”

“Of course I didn't say 'shouldn't.'” Mildred explained, gravely.

“我当然没有说‘不应该’。”米尔德里德严肃地解释道。

“I meant only that I'm sorry it happened.”

“我的意思只是说我对发生的事情感到抱歉。”

“Yes; but why?”

“是的;但为什么?”

“Mama”--Mildred turned to her, leaning forward and speaking in a lowered voice--“Mama, at first the change was so little it seemed as if Arthur hardly knew it himself.

“妈妈”——米尔德里德转向她,身体前倾,压低声音说道——“妈妈,一开始变化很小,亚瑟自己似乎也几乎不知道。

He'd been lovely to me always, and he was still lovely to me but--oh, well, you've understood--after my dance it was more as if it was just his nature and his training to be lovely to me, as he would be to everyone a kind of politeness.

他一直对我很可爱,现在仍然对我很可爱,但是——哦,好吧,你已经明白了——在我跳舞之后,对我可爱似乎只是他的天性和训练,就像他对每个人都有礼貌一样。

He'd never said he CARED for me, but after that I could see he didn't.

他从来没有说过他关心我,但从那以后我就看出他并不关心我。

It was clear--after that.

很清楚——在那之后。

I didn't know what had happened; I couldn't think of anything I'd done.

我不知道发生了什么事;我想不起来我做过什么。

Mama--it was Alice Adams.”

妈妈——那是爱丽丝·亚当斯。”

Mrs. Palmer set her little coffee-cup upon the table beside her, calmly following her own motion with her eyes, and not seeming to realize with what serious entreaty her daughter's gaze was fixed upon her.

帕尔默夫人把她的小咖啡杯放在她旁边的桌子上,平静地用眼睛跟随自己的动作,似乎没有意识到女儿以多么严肃的恳求的目光注视着她。

Mildred repeated the last sentence of her revelation, and introduced a stress of insistence.

米尔德里德重复了她的启示的最后一句话,并强调了坚持。

“Mama, it WAS Alice Adams!”

“妈妈,这是爱丽丝·亚当斯!”

But Mrs. Palmer declined to be greatly impressed, so far as her appearance went, at least; and to emphasize her refusal, she smiled indulgently.

但帕尔默夫人并没有对她的外表留下深刻的印象,至少就她的外表而言。为了强调她的拒绝,她宽容地微笑着。

“What makes you think so?”

“是什么让你这么想?”

“Henrietta told me yesterday.”

“亨利埃塔昨天告诉我的。”

At this Mrs. Palmer permitted herself to laugh softly aloud.

听到这里,帕尔默夫人轻声笑了起来。

“Good heavens!

“天哪!

Is Henrietta a soothsayer?

亨利埃塔是占卜师吗?

Or is she Arthur's particular confidante?”

或者她是亚瑟特别的红颜知己?”

“No. Ella Dowling told her.”

“不。艾拉·道林告诉她的。”

Mrs. Palmer's laughter continued.

帕尔默夫人的笑声还在继续。

“Now we have it!” she exclaimed.

“现在我们有了!”她惊呼道。

“It's a game of gossip: Arthur tells Ella, Ella tells Henrietta, and Henrietta tells----”

“这是一场八卦游戏:亚瑟告诉艾拉,艾拉告诉亨利埃塔,亨利埃塔告诉——”

“Don't laugh, please, mama,” Mildred begged.

“请不要笑,妈妈,”米尔德里德恳求道。

“Of course Arthur didn't tell anybody.

“亚瑟当然没有告诉任何人。

It's roundabout enough, but it's true.

这虽然够迂回的,但这是事实。

I know it!

我知道这!

I hadn't quite believed it, but I knew it was true when he got so red.

我本来不太相信,但当他脸红的时候我就知道这是真的。

He looked--oh, for a second or so he looked--stricken!

他看起来——哦,有那么一秒钟,他看起来——很震惊!

He thought I didn't notice it.

他以为我没有注意到。

Mama, he's been to see her almost every evening lately.

妈妈,最近他几乎每天晚上都去看她。

They take long walks together.

他们一起散步很长时间。

That's why he hasn't been here.”

这就是他没有来过这里的原因。”

Of Mrs. Palmer's laughter there was left only her indulgent smile, which she had not allowed to vanish.

帕尔默夫人的笑声中只剩下了她纵容的微笑,她不让这种微笑消失。

“Well, what of it?” she said.

“嗯,那又怎么样?”她说。

“Mama!”

“妈妈!”

“Yes,” said Mrs. Palmer.

“是的,”帕尔默夫人说。

“What of it?”

“那又怎样?”

“But don't you see?” Mildred's well-tutored voice, though modulated and repressed even in her present emotion, nevertheless had a tendency to quaver.

“但是你没看到吗?”米尔德里德训练有素的声音虽然在她目前的情绪中也有所调整和压抑,但仍然有颤抖的倾向。

“It's true.

“这是真的。

Frank Dowling was going to see her one evening and he saw Arthur sitting on the stoop with her, and didn't go in.

有一天晚上,弗兰克·道林打算去看她,他看到亚瑟和她一起坐在门廊上,所以没有进去。

And Ella used to go to school with a girl who lives across the street from here.

艾拉曾经和一个住在街对面的女孩一起上学。

She told Ella----”

她告诉艾拉——”

“Oh, I understand,” Mrs. Palmer interrupted.

“哦,我明白了,”帕尔默夫人打断道。

“Suppose he does go there.

“假设他真的去了那里。

My dear, I said, 'What of it?'”

亲爱的,我说,‘那又怎么样?’”

“I don't see what you mean, mama.

“我不明白你的意思,妈妈。

I'm so afraid he might think we knew about it, and that you and papa said those things about her and her father on that account--as if we abused them because he goes there instead of coming here.”

我很担心他会认为我们知道这件事,而你和爸爸就是因为这个才说了关于她和她父亲的那些话——就好像我们因为他去那里而不是来这里而虐待他们一样。”

“Nonsense!” Mrs. Palmer rose, went to a window, and, turning there, stood with her back to it, facing her daughter and looking at her cheerfully.

“废话!”帕尔默夫人站起身来,走到窗前,转过身来,背对着窗户站着,面朝女儿,高兴地看着她。

“Nonsense, my dear!

“废话,亲爱的!

It was perfectly clear that she was mentioned by accident, and so was her father.

很明显,她被偶然提及,还有她的父亲。

What an extraordinary man!

多么非凡的一个人啊!

If Arthur makes friends with people like that, he certainly knows better than to expect to hear favourable opinions of them.

如果亚瑟与这样的人交朋友,他当然知道比期望听到他们的好意见更好。

Besides, it's only a little passing thing with him.”

再说,这对他来说只是一件过眼云烟的事。”

“Mama!

“妈妈!

When he goes there almost every----”

当他去那里时,几乎每次——”

“Yes,” Mrs. Palmer said, dryly.

“是的,”帕尔默夫人干巴巴地说。

“It seems to me I've heard somewhere that other young men have gone there 'almost every!' She doesn't last, apparently.

“在我看来,我似乎在某个地方听说过其他年轻人‘几乎每次都’去过那里!”显然,她撑不了多久了。

Arthur's gallant, and he's impressionable--but he's fastidious, and fastidiousness is always the check on impressionableness.

亚瑟很英勇,而且很容易受影响——但他很挑剔,而挑剔总是对易受影响的制约。

A girl belongs to her family, too--and this one does especially, it strikes me!

一个女孩也属于她的家庭——而这个女孩尤其如此,这让我印象深刻!

Arthur's very sensible; he sees more than you'd think.”

亚瑟非常明智;他看到的比你想象的要多。”

Mildred looked at her hopefully.

米尔德里德充满希望地看着她。

“Then you don't believe he's likely to imagine we said those things of her in any meaning way?”

“那你不相信他会想象我们以任何有意义的方式说过她那些话吗?”

At this, Mrs. Palmer laughed again.

听到这里,帕尔默夫人又笑了。

“There's one thing you seem not to have noticed, Mildred.”

“有一件事你似乎没有注意到,米尔德里德。”

“What's that?”

“那是什么?”

“It seems to have escaped your attention that he never said a word.”

“你好像没有注意到他什么也没说。”

“Mightn't that mean----?” Mildred began, but she stopped.

「这难道不是说——?」米尔德里德开口说道,但又停了下来。

“No, it mightn't,” her mother replied, comprehending easily.

“不,可能不会,”她母亲轻松地回答道。

“On the contrary, it might mean that instead of his feeling it too deeply to speak, he was getting a little illumination.”

“相反,这可能意味着他没有感受到太深而无法言语,而是得到了一点启发。”

Mildred rose and came to her.

米尔德里德站起身来向她走来。

“WHY do you suppose he never told us he went there?

“你认为他为什么从未告诉我们他去过那里?

Do you think he's--do you think he's pleased with her, and yet ashamed of it?

你认为他——你认为他对她感到满意,但又为此感到羞耻吗?

WHY do you suppose he's never spoken of it?”

你认为他为什么从来没有提过这件事?

“Ah, that,” Mrs. Palmer said,--“that might possibly be her own doing.

“啊,那个,”帕尔默夫人说,“这可能是她自己做的。

If it is, she's well paid by what your father and I said, because we wouldn't have said it if we'd known that Arthur----” She checked herself quickly.

如果是的话,你父亲和我所说的话,她就得到了丰厚的报酬,因为如果我们知道亚瑟的话,我们就不会这么说了——”她很快检查了自己。

Looking over her daughter's shoulder, she saw the two gentlemen coming from the corridor toward the wide doorway of the room; and she greeted them cheerfully.

她越过女儿的肩膀,看到两位先生从走廊朝房间宽阔的门口走来。她高兴地向他们打招呼。

“If you've finished with each other for a while,” she added, “Arthur may find it a relief to put his thoughts on something prettier than a trust company--and more fragrant.”

“如果你们已经分手一段时间了,”她补充道,“亚瑟可能会觉得把他的想法放在比信托公司更漂亮、更香的事情上会让人松一口气。”

Arthur came to Mildred.

亚瑟来到米尔德里德身边。

“Your mother said at lunch that perhaps you'd----”

“你妈妈在午餐时说也许你会——”

“I didn't say 'perhaps,' Arthur,” Mrs. Palmer interrupted, to correct him.

“我没有说‘也许’,阿瑟,”帕尔默夫人打断他,纠正他。

“I said she would.

“我说过她会的。

If you care to see and smell those lovely things out yonder, she'll show them to you.

如果你想看看和闻一下那边那些可爱的东西,她会把它们展示给你看。

Run along, children!”

孩子们,一起奔跑吧!”

Half an hour later, glancing from a window, she saw them come from the hothouses and slowly cross the lawn.

半小时后,她从窗口望去,看到他们从温室里出来,慢慢地穿过草坪。

Arthur had a fine rose in his buttonhole and looked profoundly thoughtful.

亚瑟的纽扣孔里别着一朵精美的玫瑰,看上去若有所思。

CHAPTER XXI

第二十一章

That morning and noon had been warm, though the stirrings of a feeble breeze made weather not flagrantly intemperate; but at about three o'clock in the afternoon there came out of the southwest a heat like an affliction sent upon an accursed people, and the air was soon dead of it.

那天早上和中午天气很暖和,尽管微风的吹拂使天气并没有变得非常不温不火。但到了下午三点左右,一股酷热从西南方向袭来,犹如一场灾难降临到了受诅咒的人民身上,空气很快就凝固了。

Dripping negro ditch-diggers whooped with satires praising hell and hot weather, as the tossing shovels flickered up to the street level, where sluggish male pedestrians carried coats upon hot arms, and fanned themselves with straw hats, or, remaining covered, wore soaked handkerchiefs between scalp and straw.

浑身湿淋淋的黑人挖沟者大声讽刺着地狱和炎热的天气,铲子摇摇晃晃地飞到了街道上,懒洋洋的男性行人把外套放在滚烫的手臂上,用草帽给自己扇风,或者把湿透的手帕夹在头皮和稻草之间。

Clerks drooped in silent, big department stores, stenographers in offices kept as close to electric fans as the intervening bulk of their employers would let them; guests in hotels left the lobbies and went to lie unclad upon their beds; while in hospitals the patients murmured querulously against the heat, and perhaps against some noisy motorist who strove to feel the air by splitting it, not troubled by any foreboding that he, too, that hour next week, might need quiet near a hospital.

职员们在安静的大型百货商店里垂头丧气,办公室里的速记员在大部分雇主允许的范围内尽可能靠近电风扇。酒店的客人离开大堂,赤身裸体躺在床上;在医院里,病人们抱怨着炎热的天气,也许还抱怨着某个吵闹的驾车者,他努力通过分裂空气来感受空气,却没有任何预感,下周的那个时候,他也可能需要在医院附近保持安静。

The “hot spell” was a true spell, one upon men's spirits; for it was so hot that, in suburban outskirts, golfers crept slowly back over the low undulations of their club lands, abandoning their matches and returning to shelter.

“炎热的天气”是真正的咒语,它对人们的精神产生了影响。因为天气太热了,在郊区,高尔夫球手们慢慢地爬回俱乐部低洼的土地上,放弃比赛,回到避难所。

Even on such a day, sizzling work had to be done, as in winter.

即使在这样的日子里,也必须像冬天一样做繁重的工作。

There were glowing furnaces to be stoked, liquid metals to be poured; but such tasks found seasoned men standing to them; and in all the city probably no brave soul challenged the heat more gamely than Mrs. Adams did, when, in a corner of her small and fiery kitchen, where all day long her hired African immune cooked fiercely, she pressed her husband's evening clothes with a hot iron.

有炽热的熔炉需要加燃料,液态金属需要浇注;但这些任务需要经验丰富的人来完成。在整个城市里,也许没有哪个勇敢的灵魂比亚当斯夫人更敢于挑战炎热的天气了,她在她那小而火热的厨房的一角,用热熨斗熨烫她丈夫的晚礼服,她雇来的非洲免疫工整天都在厨房里猛烈地做饭。

No doubt she risked her life, but she risked it cheerfully in so good and necessary a service for him.

毫无疑问,她冒着生命危险,但她很乐意冒着生命危险,为他提供如此优质和必要的服务。

She would have given her life for him at any time, and both his and her own for her children.

她随时愿意为他献出自己的生命,也愿意为她的孩子献出他和她自己的生命。

Unconscious of her own heroism, she was surprised to find herself rather faint when she finished her ironing.

她没有意识到自己的英雄主义,当她熨完衣服后,惊讶地发现自己已经晕倒了。

However, she took heart to believe that the clothes looked better, in spite of one or two scorched places; and she carried them upstairs to her husband's room before increasing blindness forced her to grope for the nearest chair.

不过,她还是放心地相信,衣服看起来好多了,尽管有一两处被烧焦了。她把它们带到楼上她丈夫的房间,然后越来越严重的失明迫使她摸索着寻找最近的椅子。

Then, trying to rise and walk, without having sufficiently recovered, she had to sit down again; but after a little while she was able to get upon her feet; and, keeping her hand against the wall, moved successfully to the door of her own room.

然后,她试图站起来走路,但还没完全恢复,就又坐下来。但过了一会儿,她就能够站起来了。然后,她的手扶着墙,成功地走到了自己房间的门口。

Here she wavered; might have gone down, had she not been stimulated by the thought of how much depended upon her;--she made a final great effort, and floundered across the room to her bureau, where she kept some simple restoratives.

在这里她动摇了;如果不是想到有多少人依赖于她,她可能会走下坡路;——她做了最后一次巨大的努力,挣扎着穿过房间来到她的办公桌前,那里放着一些简单的恢复剂。

They served her need, or her faith in them did; and she returned to her work.

它们满足了她的需要,或者说她对它们的信心满足了;然后她又回去工作了。

She went down the stairs, keeping a still tremulous hand upon the rail; but she smiled brightly when Alice looked up from below, where the woodwork was again being tormented with superfluous attentions.

她走下楼梯,仍然颤抖的手放在栏杆上。但当爱丽丝从下面抬起头来时,她露出了灿烂的笑容,那里的木制品再次受到多余的关注的折磨。

“Alice, DON'T!” her mother said, commiseratingly.

“爱丽丝,不要!”妈妈同情地说。

“You did all that this morning and it looks lovely.

“你今天早上做了这一切,看起来很可爱。

What's the use of wearing yourself out on it?

把自己累坏了有什么用呢?

You ought to be lying down, so's to look fresh for to-night.”

你应该躺下,这样今晚才能看起来精神焕发。”

“Hadn't you better lie down yourself?” the daughter returned.

“你自己躺下不是更好吗?”女儿回来了。

“Are you ill, mama?”

“妈妈,你病了吗?”

“Certainly not.

“当然不是。

What in the world makes you think so?”

到底是什么让你这么想?”

“You look pretty pale,” Alice said, and sighed heavily.

“你看起来很苍白。”爱丽丝说着,重重地叹了口气。

“It makes me ashamed, having you work so hard--for me.”

“你为我如此努力,这让我感到羞愧。”

“How foolish!

多么愚蠢啊!

I think it's fun, getting ready to entertain a little again, like this.

我觉得这很有趣,准备再次娱乐一下,就像这样。

I only wish it hadn't turned so hot: I'm afraid your poor father'll suffer--his things are pretty heavy, I noticed.

我只希望天气不要变得这么热:我担心你可怜的父亲会受苦——我注意到,他的东西相当重。

Well, it'll do him good to bear something for style's sake this once, anyhow!” She laughed, and coming to Alice, bent down and kissed her.

好吧,无论如何,这一次为了风格而承受一些东西对他有好处!”她笑了,走到爱丽丝身边,弯下腰吻了她。

“Dearie,” she said, tenderly, “wouldn't you please slip upstairs now and take just a little teeny nap to please your mother?”

“亲爱的,”她温柔地说,“你能不能现在溜到楼上小睡一会儿,让你妈妈高兴一下?”

But Alice responded only by moving her head slowly, in token of refusal.

但爱丽丝只是缓缓摇头,表示拒绝。

“Do!” Mrs. Adams urged.

“做!”亚当斯夫人催促道。

“You don't want to look worn out, do you?”

“你不想让自己看起来很疲惫,是吗?”

“I'll LOOK all right,” Alice said, huskily.

“我会看起来没事的,”爱丽丝沙哑地说。

“Do you like the way I've arranged the furniture now?

“你喜欢我现在布置家具的方式吗?

I've tried all the different ways it'll go.”

我已经尝试了所有不同的方式。”

“It's lovely,” her mother said, admiringly.

“真可爱,”她妈妈钦佩地说。

“I thought the last way you had it was pretty, too.

“我觉得你最后的方式也很漂亮。

But you know best; I never knew anybody with so much taste.

但你最清楚;我从来不认识有如此品味的人。

If you'd only just quit now, and take a little rest----”

如果你现在就退出,休息一下就好了——”

“There'd hardly be time, even if I wanted to; it's after five but I couldn't; really, I couldn't.

“即使我想,也几乎没有时间;已经五点多了,但我不能;真的,我不能。

How do you think we can manage about Walter--to see that he wears his evening things, I mean?”

你认为我们该如何处理沃尔特——我是说,让他穿晚礼服?”

Mrs. Adams pondered.

亚当斯夫人沉思着。

“I'm afraid he'll make a lot of objections, on account of the weather and everything.

“我担心他会因为天气等原因提出很多反对意见。

I wish we'd had a chance to tell him last night or this morning.

我希望我们昨晚或今天早上有机会告诉他。

I'd have telephoned to him this afternoon except--well, I scarcely like to call him up at that place, since your father----”

今天下午我本来会打电话给他的,除非——嗯,我不太愿意在那个地方给他打电话,因为你的父亲——”

“No, of course not, mama.”

“不,当然不,妈妈。”

“If Walter gets home late,” Mrs. Adams went on, “I'll just slip out and speak to him, in case Mr. Russell's here before he comes.

“如果沃尔特回家晚了,”亚当斯夫人继续说道,“我就溜出去跟他说话,以防拉塞尔先生在他来之前就到了。

I'll just tell him he's got to hurry and get his things on.”

我只会告诉他,他必须快点穿好衣服。”

“Maybe he won't come home to dinner,” Alice suggested, rather hopefully.

“也许他不会回家吃晚饭了,”爱丽丝满怀希望地建议道。

“Sometimes he doesn't.”

“有时他不这样做。”

“No; I think he'll be here.

“不;我想他会在这里。

When he doesn't come he usually telephones by this time to say not to wait for him; he's very thoughtful about that.

当他不来时,他通常会在这个时候打电话说不用等他;他对此考虑得很周到。

Well, it really is getting late: I must go and tell her she ought to be preparing her fillet.

好吧,确实很晚了:我必须去告诉她她应该准备鱼片了。

Dearie, DO rest a little.”

亲爱的,休息一下吧。”

“You'd much better do that yourself,” Alice called after her, but Mrs. Adams shook her head cheerily, not pausing on her way to the fiery kitchen.

“你最好自己做,”爱丽丝在她身后喊道,但亚当斯太太高兴地摇摇头,没有在走向火热的厨房的路上停下来。

Alice continued her useless labours for a time; then carried her bucket to the head of the cellar stairway, where she left it upon the top step; and, closing the door, returned to the “living-room;” Again she changed the positions of the old plush rocking-chairs, moving them into the corners where she thought they might be least noticeable; and while thus engaged she was startled by a loud ringing of the door-bell.

爱丽丝暂时继续她无用的劳动。然后她把水桶提到地窖楼梯的尽头,把它放在最上面的台阶上。然后关上门,回到“客厅”。她再次改变了旧毛绒摇椅的位置,将它们移到了她认为最不引人注目的角落;就在她正忙着的时候,门铃响亮地响了,她吓了一跳。

For a moment her face was panic-stricken, and she stood staring, then she realized that Russell would not arrive for another hour, at the earliest, and recovering her equipoise, went to the door.

有一瞬间,她的脸显得惊慌失措,她站在那里盯着看,然后她意识到拉塞尔最快也要一个小时才能到达,于是她恢复了平静,向门口走去。

Waiting there, in a languid attitude, was a young coloured woman, with a small bundle under her arm and something malleable in her mouth.

一位年轻的黑人妇女以一种慵懒的态度在那里等着,她腋下夹着一个小包裹,嘴里叼着一些可塑的东西。

“Listen,” she said.

“听着,”她说。

“You folks expectin' a coloured lady?”

“你们期待一位黑人女士吗?”

“No,” said Alice.

“不,”爱丽丝说。

“Especially not at the front door.”

“尤其是不要在前门。”

“Listen,” the coloured woman said again.

“听着,”黑人妇女又说道。

“Listen.

“听着。

Say, listen.

说,听。

Ain't they another coloured lady awready here by the day?

他们不是今天也有另一位有色人种女士在这里吗?

Listen.

听。

Ain't Miz Malena Burns here by the day this evenin'?

马莱娜·伯恩斯女士今天晚上不是在这里吗?

Say, listen.

说,听。

This the number house she give ME.”

这是她给我的号码房子。”

“Are you the waitress?” Alice asked, dismally.

“你是服务员吗?”爱丽丝沮丧地问道。

“Yes'm, if Malena here.”

“是的,如果玛莲娜在这里的话。”

“Malena is here,” Alice said, and hesitated; but she decided not to send the waitress to the back door; it might be a risk.

“玛琳娜在这里,”爱丽丝犹豫了一下说道。但她决定不让女服务员到后门去;这可能是一个风险。

She let her in.

她让她进来了。

“What's your name?”

“你叫什么名字?”

“Me?

“我?

I'm name' Gertrude.

我叫格特鲁德。

Miss Gertrude Collamus.”

格特鲁德·科拉姆斯小姐。”

“Did you bring a cap and apron?”

“你带帽子和围裙了吗?”

Gertrude took the little bundle from under her arm.

格特鲁德从腋下取出小包。

“Yes'm.

是的。

I'm all fix'.”

我一切都好了。”

“I've already set the table,” Alice said.

“我已经把桌子摆好了,”爱丽丝说。

“I'll show you what we want done.”

“我会告诉你我们想要做什么。”

She led the way to the dining-room, and, after offering some instruction there, received by Gertrude with languor and a slowly moving jaw, she took her into the kitchen, where the cap and apron were put on.

她带她去了餐厅,在那里做了一些指示后,格特鲁德无精打采地、缓慢地移动着下巴,接受了她的指示,然后她带她走进厨房,在那里戴上帽子和围裙。

The effect was not fortunate; Gertrude's eyes were noticeably bloodshot, an affliction made more apparent by the white cap; and Alice drew her mother apart, whispering anxiously,

结果并不幸运。格特鲁德的眼睛明显布满血丝,戴上白色帽子后,这种痛苦更加明显。爱丽丝把妈妈拉开,焦急地低声说道:

“Do you suppose it's too late to get someone else?”

“你觉得现在去找别人会不会太晚了?”

“I'm afraid it is,” Mrs. Adams said.

“恐怕是的,”亚当斯夫人说。

“Malena says it was hard enough to get HER!

“玛琳娜说要得到她已经够难的了!

You have to pay them so much that they only work when they feel like it.”

你必须付给他们太多的钱,以至于他们只有在愿意的时候才工作。”

“Mama, could you ask her to wear her cap straighter?

“妈妈,你能让她把帽子戴正一些吗?

Every time she moves her head she gets it on one side, and her skirt's too long behind and too short in front--and oh, I've NEVER seen such FEET!” Alice laughed desolately.

每次她移动头部时,她的头就会偏向一侧,而且她的裙子后面太长,前面太短——哦,我从来没有见过这样的脚!”爱丽丝凄凉地笑道。

“And she MUST quit that terrible chewing!”

“她必须戒掉那种可怕的咀嚼行为!”

“Never mind; I'll get to work with her.

“没关系;我会和她一起工作。

I'll straighten her out all I can, dearie; don't worry.” Mrs. Adams patted her daughter's shoulder encouragingly.

我会尽力纠正她的错误,亲爱的;不用担心。”亚当斯夫人鼓励地拍拍女儿的肩膀。

“Now YOU can't do another thing, and if you don't run and begin dressing you won't be ready.

“现在你不能做另一件事,如果你不跑步并开始穿衣服,你就不会准备好。

It'll only take me a minute to dress, myself, and I'll be down long before you will.

我自己穿衣服只需要一分钟,而且我会比你早下来。

Run, darling!

奔跑吧,亲爱的!

I'll look after everything.”

我会照顾一切。”

Alice nodded vaguely, went up to her room, and, after only a moment with her mirror, brought from her closet the dress of white organdie she had worn the night when she met Russell for the first time.

爱丽丝含糊地点点头,走进自己的房间,拿着镜子看了一会儿,从衣柜里拿出了她第一次见到拉塞尔那天晚上穿的白色透明纱连衣裙。

She laid it carefully upon her bed, and began to make ready to put it on.

她小心翼翼地将它放在床上,开始准备穿上它。

Her mother came in, half an hour later, to “fasten” her.

半小时后,她的母亲进来“固定”她。

“I'M all dressed,” Mrs. Adams said, briskly.

“我已经穿好衣服了,”亚当斯夫人轻快地说。

“Of course it doesn't matter.

“当然没关系。

He won't know what the rest of us even look like: How could he?

他甚至不知道我们其他人是什么样子:他怎么可能知道?

I know I'm an old SIGHT, but all I want is to look respectable.

我知道我是个老古董,但我想要的只是让自己看起来受人尊敬。

Do I?”

我是吗?

“You look like the best woman in the world; that's all!” Alice said, with a little gulp.

“你看起来是世界上最好的女人;就这样!”爱丽丝咽了一口口水说道。

Her mother laughed and gave her a final scrutiny.

她的母亲笑着对她进行了最后的审视。

“You might use just a tiny bit more colour, dearie--I'm afraid the excitement's made you a little pale.

“你可以多用一点颜色,亲爱的——我担心兴奋让你脸色有点苍白。

And you MUST brighten up!

你必须变得明亮!

There's sort of a look in your eyes as if you'd got in a trance and couldn't get out.

你的眼神里有一种恍惚的感觉,好像你已经陷入了恍惚之中,无法摆脱。

You've had it all day.

你已经受够了这一天了。

I must run: your father wants me to help him with his studs.

我必须跑:你父亲要我帮他处理他的鞋钉。

Walter hasn't come yet, but I'll look after him; don't worry, And you better HURRY, dearie, if you're going to take any time fixing the flowers on the table.”

沃尔特还没来,但我会照顾他的;别担心,亲爱的,如果你想花点时间修理桌子上的花,你最好快点。”

She departed, while Alice sat at the mirror again, to follow her advice concerning a “tiny bit more colour.” Before she had finished, her father knocked at the door, and, when she responded, came in.

她离开了,而爱丽丝又坐在镜子前,听从她关于“多一点颜色”的建议。她还没说完,父亲就敲了敲门,她应声就进来了。

He was dressed in the clothes his wife had pressed; but he had lost substantially in weight since they were made for him; no one would have thought that they had been pressed.

他穿着他妻子熨烫过的衣服;但自从为他量身定做以来,他的体重明显减轻了。没有人会想到他们受到了压力。

They hung from him voluminously, seeming to be the clothes of a larger man.

它们厚重地挂在他身上,看起来像是一个大个子男人的衣服。

“Your mother's gone downstairs,” he said, in a voice of distress.

“你妈妈下楼了,”他用痛苦的声音说道。

“One of the buttonholes in my shirt is too large and I can't keep the dang thing fastened.

“我衬衫上的一个扣眼太大了,我无法扣紧这该死的东西。

_I_ don't know what to do about it!

_我_不知道该怎么办!

I only got one other white shirt, and it's kind of ruined: I tried it before I did this one.

我只买了另一件白衬衫,它有点被毁了:我在做这件之前尝试过它。

Do you s'pose you could do anything?”

你觉得你能做点什么吗?

“I'll see,” she said.

“我会看看,”她说。

“My collar's got a frayed edge,” he complained, as she examined his troublesome shirt.

“我的领子边缘磨损了,”当她检查他那件麻烦的衬衫时,他抱怨道。

“It's a good deal like wearing a saw; but I expect it'll wilt down flat pretty soon, and not bother me long.

“这就像戴一把锯子一样;但我预计它很快就会消失,不会困扰我太久。

I'm liable to wilt down flat, myself, I expect; I don't know as I remember any such hot night in the last ten or twelve years.” He lifted his head and sniffed the flaccid air, which was laden with a heavy odour.

我想,我自己也可能会枯萎下去。我不知道过去十年或十二年里有过这么热的夜晚。”他抬起头,嗅了嗅空气中弥漫着的淡淡的臭味。

“My, but that smell is pretty strong!” he said.

“哎呀,不过这味道好浓啊!”他说。

“Stand still, please, papa,” Alice begged him.

“请站住,爸爸,”爱丽丝恳求他。

“I can't see what's the matter if you move around.

“如果你四处走动,我看不出有什么问题。

How absurd you are about your old glue smell, papa!

爸爸,你对旧胶水味的看法是多么荒唐啊!

There isn't a vestige of it, of course.”

当然,没有任何痕迹。”

“I didn't mean glue,” he informed her.

“我不是说胶水,”他告诉她。

“I mean cabbage.

“我是说卷心菜。

Is that fashionable now, to have cabbage when there's company for dinner?”

有朋友一起吃饭时吃白菜现在很流行吗?”

“That isn't cabbage, papa.

“那不是卷心菜,爸爸。

It's Brussels sprouts.”

这是抱子甘蓝。”

“Oh, is it?

“哦,是吗?

I don't mind it much, because it keeps that glue smell off me, but it's fairly strong.

我不太介意,因为它让我闻不到胶水的味道,但它相当浓烈。

I expect you don't notice it so much because you been in the house with it all along, and got used to it while it was growing.”

我希望你不会太注意到它,因为你一直和它呆在家里,并且在它成长的过程中习惯了它。”

“It is pretty dreadful,” Alice said.

“这太可怕了,”爱丽丝说。

“Are all the windows open downstairs?”

“楼下所有的窗户都开着吗?”

“I'll go down and see, if you'll just fix that hole up for me.”

“我下去看看,你能不能帮我把那个洞修好。”

“I'm afraid I can't,” she said.

“恐怕我不能,”她说。

“Not unless you take your shirt off and bring it to me.

“除非你把衬衫脱下来拿给我。

I'll have to sew the hole smaller.”

我得把洞缝小一点。”

“Oh, well, I'll go ask your mother to----”

“哦,好吧,我去问问你妈妈——”

“No,” said Alice.

“不,”爱丽丝说。

“She's got everything on her hands.

“一切都在她手上。

Run and take it off.

跑过去把它脱下来。

Hurry, papa; I've got to arrange the flowers on the table before he comes.”

快点,爸爸;我得在他来之前把花放在桌子上。”

He went away, and came back presently, half undressed, bringing the shirt.

他离开了,不久又回来了,半裸着,带着衬衫。

“There's ONE comfort,” he remarked, pensively, as she worked.

“只有一种安慰,”当她工作时,他若有所思地说道。

“I've got that collar off--for a while, anyway.

“我已经把那个项圈摘下来了——至少有一段时间了。

I wish I could go to table like this; I could stand it a good deal better.

我希望我能像这样去餐桌;我可以更好地忍受它。

Do you seem to be making any headway with the dang thing?”

你似乎在这该死的事情上取得了进展吗?”

“I think probably I can----”

“我想也许我可以——”

Downstairs the door-bell rang, and Alice's arms jerked with the shock.

楼下的门铃响了,爱丽丝的手臂因震惊而颤抖。

“Golly!” her father said.

“发誓!”她父亲说。

“Did you stick your finger with that fool needle?”

“你的手指被那根傻针扎到了吗?”

She gave him a blank stare.

她茫然地瞪了他一眼。

“He's come!”

“他来了!”

She was not mistaken, for, upon the little veranda, Russell stood facing the closed door at last.

她没有看错,因为在小阳台上,拉塞尔终于面朝紧闭的门站着。

However, it remained closed for a considerable time after he rang.

然而,在他按响电话后,门仍然关闭了相当长的一段时间。

Inside the house the warning summons of the bell was immediately followed by another sound, audible to Alice and her father as a crash preceding a series of muffled falls.

屋内,警报声响起后,紧接着又响起了另一种声音,爱丽丝和她的父亲听得见,就像是一系列低沉坠落之前的碰撞声。

Then came a distant voice, bitter in complaint.

就在这时,远处传来了一个声音,带着苦涩的抱怨。

“Oh, Lord!” said Adams.

“噢,主啊!”亚当斯说。

“What's that?”

“那是什么?”

Alice went to the top of the front stairs, and her mother appeared in the hall below.

爱丽丝走到前面的楼梯顶上,她的母亲出现在下面的大厅里。

“Mama!”

“妈妈!”

Mrs. Adams looked up.

亚当斯夫人抬起头来。

“It's all right,” she said, in a loud whisper.

“没关系,”她大声低声说道。

“Gertrude fell down the cellar stairs.

“格特鲁德从地窖楼梯上摔了下来。

Somebody left a bucket there, and----” She was interrupted by a gasp from Alice, and hastened to reassure her.

有人在那里留下了一个水桶,然后——”她被爱丽丝的喘息声打断,赶紧安抚她。

“Don't worry, dearie.

“别担心,亲爱的。

She may limp a little, but----”

她可能会有点跛,但是——”

Adams leaned over the banisters.

亚当斯靠在栏杆上。

“Did she break anything?” he asked.

“她有打破什么东西吗?”他问道。

“Hush!” his wife whispered.

“嘘!”他的妻子低声说道。

“No. She seems upset and angry about it, more than anything else; but she's rubbing herself, and she'll be all right in time to bring in the little sandwiches.

“不。她似乎对此感到沮丧和愤怒,比其他任何事情都重要;但她正在揉搓自己,她会及时把小三明治带进来的。

Alice!

爱丽丝!

Those flowers!”

那些花!”

“I know, mama.

“我知道,妈妈。

But----”

但是——”

“Hurry!” Mrs. Adams warned her.

“快点!”亚当斯夫人警告她。

“Both of you hurry!

“你们两个都快点啊!

I MUST let him in!”

我一定要让他进来!”

She turned to the door, smiling cordially, even before she opened it.

她转向门,在打开门之前就露出了亲切的微笑。

“Do come right in, Mr. Russell,” she said, loudly, lifting her voice for additional warning to those above.

“请进来,拉塞尔先生,”她大声说道,提高了声音,向上面的人发出额外的警告。

“I'm SO glad to receive you informally, this way, in our own little home.

“我很高兴以这种方式在我们自己的小家里非正式地接待您。

There's a hat-rack here under the stairway,” she continued, as Russell, murmuring some response, came into the hall.

楼梯下面有一个帽架,”她继续说道,这时拉塞尔低声回应了一声,走进了大厅。

“I'm afraid you'll think it's almost TOO informal, my coming to the door, but unfortunately our housemaid's just had a little accident--oh, nothing to mention!

“恐怕你会觉得我上门来太不正式了,但不幸的是我们的女佣刚刚出了一点意外——哦,没什么好说的!

I just thought we better not keep you waiting any longer.

我只是觉得我们最好不要再让你等了。

Will you step into our living-room, please?”

请进我们的客厅好吗?”

She led the way between the two small columns, and seated herself in one of the plush rocking-chairs, selecting it because Alice had once pointed out that the chairs, themselves, were less noticeable when they had people sitting in them.

她在两根小柱子之间带路,坐在其中一张豪华摇椅上,之所以选择它,是因为爱丽丝曾经指出,当有人坐在椅子上时,椅子本身就不那么引人注目。

“Do sit down, Mr. Russell; it's so very warm it's really quite a trial just to stand up!”

“请坐下,拉塞尔先生;天气太热了,光是站起来就已经是一种考验了!”

“Thank you,” he said, as he took a seat.

“谢谢,”他一边说,一边坐下。

“Yes.

是的。

It is quite warm.” And this seemed to be the extent of his responsiveness for the moment.

天气还蛮暖和的。”而他目前的反应似乎就到此为止了。

He was grave, rather pale; and Mrs. Adams's impression of him, as she formed it then, was of “a distinguished-looking young man, really elegant in the best sense of the word, but timid and formal when he first meets you.” She beamed upon him, and used with everything she said a continuous accompaniment of laughter, meaningless except that it was meant to convey cordiality.

他表情严肃,脸色苍白。亚当斯夫人当时对他的印象是“一位相貌出众的年轻人,真正意义上的优雅,但当他第一次见到你时却显得胆怯和拘谨。”她对他微笑,说话时总是伴随着笑声,除了表达真诚之外毫无意义。

“Of course we DO have a great deal of warm weather,” she informed him.

“当然,我们确实有很多温暖的天气,”她告诉他。

“I'm glad it's so much cooler in the house than it is outdoors.”

“我很高兴房子里比室外凉爽得多。”

“Yes,” he said.

“是的,”他说。

“It is pleasanter indoors.” And, stopping with this single untruth, he permitted himself the briefest glance about the room; then his eyes returned to his smiling hostess.

“在室内更令人愉快。”然后,他停止了这个谎言,并允许自己简短地扫视了一下房间。然后他的目光又回到了微笑的女主人身上。

“Most people make a great fuss about hot weather,” she said.

“大多数人都对炎热的天气大惊小怪,”她说。

“The only person I know who doesn't mind the heat the way other people do is Alice.

“我认识的唯一一个不像其他人那样介意炎热的人是爱丽丝。

She always seems as cool as if we had a breeze blowing, no matter how hot it is.

不管天气多热,她总是给人一种凉爽的感觉,就像微风吹过一样。

But then she's so amiable she never minds anything.

但她是如此和蔼可亲,从不介意任何事情。

It's just her character.

这只是她的性格。

She's always been that way since she was a little child; always the same to everybody, high and low.

她从小就是这样;无论高低,对每个人来说总是一样的。

I think character's the most important thing in the world, after all, don't you, Mr. Russell?”

毕竟,我认为性格是世界上最重要的事情,不是吗,拉塞尔先生?”

“Yes,” he said, solemnly; and touched his bedewed white forehead with a handkerchief.

“是的,”他郑重地说。并用手帕摸了摸他沾满水珠的雪白额头。

“Indeed it is,” she agreed with herself, never failing to continue her murmur of laughter.

“确实如此。”她自言自语道,嘴里不断地发出低声笑声。

“That's what I've always told Alice; but she never sees anything good in herself, and she just laughs at me when I praise her.

“这就是我一直对爱丽丝说的;但她从来没有看到自己有什么优点,当我称赞她时,她只是嘲笑我。

She sees good in everybody ELSE in the world, no matter how unworthy they are, or how they behave toward HER; but she always underestimates herself.

她看到世界上其他人的优点,无论他们多么不值得,或者他们对她的行为如何;但她总是低估自己。

From the time she was a little child she was always that way.

从她还是个小孩子的时候起,她就一直是这样。

When some other little girl would behave selfishly or meanly toward her, do you think she'd come and tell me?

当其他小女孩对她表现得自私或卑鄙时,你认为她会来告诉我吗?

Never a word to anybody!

从来不跟任何人说一句话!

The little thing was too proud!

这小东西太骄傲了!

She was the same way about school.

她对学校也有同样的态度。

The teachers had to tell me when she took a prize; she'd bring it home and keep it in her room without a word about it to her father and mother.

当她获奖时,老师们必须告诉我;她会把它带回家,放在自己的房间里,而不会告诉她的父母。

Now, Walter was just the other way.

现在,沃尔特却恰恰相反。

Walter would----” But here Mrs. Adams checked herself, though she increased the volume of her laughter.

沃尔特会——”不过说到这里,亚当斯太太控制住了自己,尽管她提高了笑声。

“How silly of me!” she exclaimed.

“我真傻!”她惊呼道。

“I expect you know how mothers ARE, though, Mr. Russell.

“不过,我希望你知道母亲们是怎样的,拉塞尔先生。

Give us a chance and we'll talk about our children forever!

给我们一个机会,我们将永远谈论我们的孩子!

Alice would feel terribly if she knew how I've been going on about her to you.”

如果爱丽丝知道我对你如何谈论她,她会感到非常难过。”

In this Mrs. Adams was right, though she did not herself suspect it, and upon an almost inaudible word or two from him she went on with her topic.

亚当斯夫人在这一点上是对的,尽管她自己并不怀疑这一点,在他说了一两句话之后,她就继续谈论她的话题。

“Of course my excuse is that few mothers have a daughter like Alice.

“当然,我的借口是很少有母亲有像爱丽丝这样的女儿。

I suppose we all think the same way about our children, but SOME of us must be right when we feel we've got the best.

我想我们对孩子的看法都是一样的,但当我们觉得自己拥有最好的时,我们中的一些人一定是对的。

Don't you think so?”

你不这么认为吗?

“Yes.

是的。

Yes, indeed.”

是的,确实如此。”

“I'm sure _I_ am!” she laughed.

“我确信_我_是!”她笑了。

“I'll let the others speak for themselves.” She paused reflectively.

“我会让其他人为自己说话。”她停下来若有所思。

“No; I think a mother knows when she's got a treasure in her family.

“不;我认为母亲知道她的家里有什么宝藏。

If she HASN'T got one, she'll pretend she has, maybe; but if she has, she knows it.

如果她没有,她也许会假装有;但如果她有,她也知道。

I certainly know _I_ have.

我当然知道_我_有。

She's always been what people call 'the joy of the household'--always cheerful, no matter what went wrong, and always ready to smooth things over with some bright, witty saying.

她一直是人们所说的“全家的欢乐”——无论出了什么问题,她总是开朗的,并且总是准备用一些聪明、诙谐的话语来平息事情。

You must be sure not to TELL we've had this little chat about her--she'd just be furious with me--but she IS such a dear child!

你一定不要告诉我们我们已经聊过她的事了——她只会生我的气——但她是一个多么可爱的孩子啊!

You won't tell her, will you?”

你不会告诉她吧?”

“No,” he said, and again applied the handkerchief to his forehead for an instant.

“不,”他说,然后再次用手帕捂住额头。

“No, I'll----” He paused, and finished lamely: “I'll--not tell her.”

“不,我会——”他停顿了一下,蹩脚地说:“我不会——不告诉她。”

Thus reassured, Mrs. Adams set before him some details of her daughter's popularity at sixteen, dwelling upon Alice's impartiality among her young suitors: “She never could BEAR to hurt their feelings, and always treated all of them just alike.

亚当斯夫人因此放心了,向他讲述了她女儿十六岁时受欢迎的一些细节,并详细阐述了爱丽丝在年轻追求者中的公正性:“她从不忍心伤害他们的感情,总是一视同仁地对待他们所有人。

About half a dozen of them were just BOUND to marry her!

他们中大约有六个人注定要娶她!

Naturally, her father and I considered any such idea ridiculous; she was too young, of course.”

当然,我和她父亲都认为这种想法很荒谬。当然,她还太年轻。”

Thus the mother went on with her biographical sketches, while the pale young man sat facing her under the hard overhead light of a white globe, set to the ceiling; and listened without interrupting.

就这样,母亲继续写着她的传记,而面色苍白的年轻人坐在她对面,头顶上有一个白色球体,安装在天花板上,发出刺眼的灯光。并没有打断地听着。

She was glad to have the chance to tell him a few things about Alice he might not have guessed for himself, and, indeed, she had planned to find such an opportunity, if she could; but this was getting to be altogether too much of one, she felt.

她很高兴有机会告诉他一些关于爱丽丝的事情,他自己可能没有猜到,而且,事实上,如果可以的话,她已经计划找到这样的机会;但她没有告诉他。但她觉得这实在是太过分了。

As time passed, she was like an actor who must improvise to keep the audience from perceiving that his fellow-players have missed their cues; but her anxiety was not betrayed to the still listener; she had a valiant soul.

随着时间的推移,她就像一个演员,必须即兴创作,以免观众察觉到其他演员错过了他们的暗示;但她的焦虑并没有暴露给安静的听众。她有一颗勇敢的灵魂。

Alice, meanwhile, had arranged her little roses on the table in as many ways, probably, as there were blossoms; and she was still at it when her father arrived in the dining-room by way of the back stairs and the kitchen.

与此同时,爱丽丝已经把她的小玫瑰花摆在桌子上了,可能和花朵一样多。当她父亲从后楼梯和厨房来到餐厅时,她还在忙着。

“It's pulled out again,” he said.

“它又被拉出来了,”他说。

“But I guess there's no help for it now; it's too late, and anyway it lets some air into me when it bulges.

“但我想现在已经没有什么帮助了;太晚了,而且无论如何,当它膨胀时,它会让一些空气进入我的体内。

I can sit so's it won't be noticed much, I expect.

我想我可以坐着,这样就不会被人注意到。

Isn't it time you quit bothering about the looks of the table?

您是不是该不再关心桌子的外观了?

Your mother's been talking to him about half an hour now, and I had the idea he came on your account, not hers.

你妈妈已经和他谈了大约半个小时了,我觉得他是为了你而来,而不是为了她。

Hadn't you better go and----”

你不是最好去——”

“Just a minute.” Alice said, piteously.

“请等一下。”爱丽丝可怜兮兮地说道。

“Do YOU think it looks all right?”

“你觉得这样看起来还可以吗?”

“The flowers?

“花?

Fine!

好吧!

Hadn't you better leave 'em the way they are, though?”

不过,你不是最好让他们保持原样吗?”

“Just a minute,” she begged again.

“等一下,”她再次恳求道。

“Just ONE minute, papa!” And she exchanged a rose in front of Russell's plate for one that seemed to her a little larger.

“只要一分钟,爸爸!”她把拉塞尔盘子前的一朵玫瑰花换成了一朵在她看来更大一点的玫瑰花。

“You better come on,” Adams said, moving to the door.

“你最好来吧,”亚当斯一边说一边向门口走去。

“Just ONE more second, papa.” She shook her head, lamenting.

“再等一秒钟,爸爸。”她摇摇头,哀叹道。

“Oh, I wish we'd rented some silver!”

“哦,我希望我们能租一些银子!”

“Why?”

“为什么?”

“Because so much of the plating has rubbed off a lot of it.

“因为太多的镀层已经磨掉了很多。

JUST a second, papa.” And as she spoke she hastily went round the table, gathering the knives and forks and spoons that she thought had their plating best preserved, and exchanging them for more damaged pieces at Russell's place.

请稍等一下,爸爸。”当她说话的时候,她急忙绕过桌子,收集了她认为盘子保存得最好的刀叉勺,并在拉塞尔那里换成了损坏较多的东西。

“There!” she sighed, finally.

“那里!”她终于叹了口气。

“Now I'll come.” But at the door she paused to look back dubiously, over her shoulder.

“现在我就来了。”但在门口,她停下来,疑惑地回头看了一眼。

“What's the matter now?”

“现在怎么了?”

“The roses.

“玫瑰花。

I believe after all I shouldn't have tried that vine effect; I ought to have kept them in water, in the vase.

我相信我毕竟不应该尝试那种藤蔓效应;我应该把它们放在花瓶里的水里。

It's so hot, they already begin to look a little wilted, out on the dry tablecloth like that.

天气太热了,它们躺在干燥的桌布上,看起来已经有点枯萎了。

I believe I'll----”

我相信我会——”

“Why, look here, Alice!” he remonstrated, as she seemed disposed to turn back.

“为什么,看这里,爱丽丝!”当她似乎打算回头时,他抗议道。

“Everything'll burn up on the stove if you keep on----”

“如果你继续下去的话,炉子上的所有东西都会烧掉——”

“Oh, well,” she said, “the vase was terribly ugly; I can't do any better.

“噢,好吧,”她说,“这个花瓶太难看了;我也没有办法做得更好了。

We'll go in.” But with her hand on the door-knob she paused.

我们就进去吧。”但当她的手放在门把手上时,她停了下来。

“No, papa.

“不,爸爸。

We mustn't go in by this door.

我们绝对不能从这扇门进去。

It might look as if----”

看起来好像——”

“As if what?”

“好像什么?”

“Never mind,” she said.

“没关系,”她说。

“Let's go the other way.”

“我们走另一条路吧。”

“I don't see what difference it makes,” he grumbled, but nevertheless followed her through the kitchen, and up the back stairs then through the upper hallway.

“我不明白这有什么区别,”他抱怨道,但还是跟着她穿过厨房,走上后楼梯,然后穿过楼上的走廊。

At the top of the front stairs she paused for a moment, drawing a deep breath; and then, before her father's puzzled eyes, a transformation came upon her.

在前楼梯的顶端,她停了下来,深吸了一口气。然后,在她父亲困惑的目光下,她发生了转变。

Her shoulders, like her eyelids, had been drooping, but now she threw her head back: the shoulders straightened, and the lashes lifted over sparkling eyes; vivacity came to her whole body in a flash; and she tripped down the steps, with her pretty hands rising in time to the lilting little tune she had begun to hum.

她的肩膀,就像她的眼睑一样,一直下垂,但现在她把头向后仰:肩膀伸直,睫毛在闪闪发光的眼睛上抬起;刹那间,她浑身充满了活力。她跌跌撞撞地走下台阶,随着她开始哼唱的轻快的小曲子,她美丽的双手及时举起。

At the foot of the stairs, one of those pretty hands extended itself at full arm's length toward Russell, and continued to be extended until it reached his own hand as he came to meet her.

在楼梯脚下,一只漂亮的手向拉塞尔伸出一臂长的距离,并继续伸出,直到他来迎接她时,它到达了他自己的手。

“How terrible of me!” she exclaimed.

“我真是太可怕了!”她惊呼道。

“To be so late coming down!

“这么晚才下来!

And papa, too--I think you know each other.”

还有爸爸——我想你们彼此认识。”

Her father was advancing toward the young man, expecting to shake hands with him, but Alice stood between them, and Russell, a little flushed, bowed to him gravely over her shoulder, without looking at him; whereupon Adams, slightly disconcerted, put his hands in his pockets and turned to his wife.

她的父亲正向年轻人走来,想要与他握手,但爱丽丝站在他们中间,拉塞尔脸色有点红,越过肩膀严肃地向他鞠了一躬,没有看他。亚当斯有些不知所措,双手插进口袋,转向妻子。

“I guess dinner's more'n ready,” he said.

“我想晚餐已经准备好了,”他说。

“We better go sit down.”

“我们最好去坐下。”

But she shook her head at him fiercely, “Wait!” she whispered.

但她却狠狠地对他摇头:“等等!”她低声说道。

“What for?

“干什么?

For Walter?”

为了沃尔特?”

“No; he can't be coming,” she returned, hurriedly, and again warned him by a shake of her head.

“不,他不能来。”她匆忙地回答道,并再次摇摇头警告他。

“Be quiet!”

“安静!”

“Oh, well----” he muttered.

“哦,好吧——”他咕哝道。

“Sit down!”

“坐下!”

He was thoroughly mystified, but obeyed her gesture and went to the rocking-chair in the opposite corner, where he sat down, and, with an expression of meek inquiry, awaited events.

他彻底迷惑了,但还是听从了她的手势,走到对面角落的摇椅旁坐下,脸上带着温顺询问的表情,等待着事情的发展。

Meanwhile, Alice prattled on: “It's really not a fault of mine, being tardy.

与此同时,爱丽丝喋喋不休地说:“迟到确实不是我的错。

The shameful truth is I was trying to hurry papa.

可耻的事实是我只是想催促爸爸。

He's incorrigible: he stays so late at his terrible old factory--terrible new factory, I should say.

他是不可救药的:他在他糟糕的老工厂里待到很晚——我应该说,是糟糕的新工厂。

I hope you don't HATE us for making you dine with us in such fearful weather!

我希望您不要讨厌我们让您在如此可怕的天气里与我们一起用餐!

I'm nearly dying of the heat, myself, so you have a fellow-sufferer, if that pleases you.

我自己都快热死了,所以如果你愿意的话,你还有一个同病相怜的人。

Why is it we always bear things better if we think other people have to stand them, too?” And she added, with an excited laugh: “SILLY of us, don't you think?”

如果我们认为其他人也必须忍受一些事情,为什么我们总是能更好地忍受这些事情呢?”她兴奋地笑着补充道:“我们都很傻,你不觉得吗?”

Gertrude had just made her entrance from the dining-room, bearing a tray.

格特鲁德端着托盘刚刚从餐厅进来。

She came slowly, with an air of resentment; and her skirt still needed adjusting, while her lower jaw moved at intervals, though not now upon any substance, but reminiscently, of habit.

她缓缓走来,带着怨恨的神情。她的裙子仍然需要调整,而她的下颌时不时地移动,虽然现在没有任何实质内容,但让人想起习惯。

She halted before Adams, facing him.

她在亚当斯面前停了下来,面向他。

He looked plaintive.

他看上去很哀伤。

“What you want o' me?” he asked.

“你想要我做什么?”他问道。

For response, she extended the tray toward him with a gesture of indifference; but he still appeared to be puzzled.

作为回应,她把托盘伸向他,做出一副漠不关心的姿态。但他仍然显得很困惑。

“What in the world----?” he began, then caught his wife's eye, and had presence of mind enough to take a damp and plastic sandwich from the tray.

「这到底是怎么回事——?」他开口说道,然后引起了妻子的注意,然后沉着地从托盘中取出了一个潮湿的塑料三明治。

“Well, I'll TRY one,” he said, but a moment later, as he fulfilled this promise, an expression of intense dislike came upon his features, and he would have returned the sandwich to Gertrude.

“好吧,我来尝尝,”他说,但过了一会儿,当他履行了这个承诺时,他的脸上露出了强烈的厌恶表情,他本想把三明治还给格特鲁德。

However, as she had crossed the room to Mrs. Adams he checked the gesture, and sat helplessly, with the sandwich in his hand.

然而,当她穿过房间来到亚当斯夫人面前时,他检查了一下她的姿势,然后无助地坐着,手里拿着三明治。

He made another effort to get rid of it as the waitress passed him, on her way back to the dining-room, but she appeared not to observe him, and he continued to be troubled by it.

当女服务员在返回餐厅的路上经过他身边时,他再次努力摆脱它,但她似乎没有观察他,他仍然为此感到困扰。

Alice was a loyal daughter.

爱丽丝是一个忠诚的女儿。

“These are delicious, mama,” she said; and turning to Russell, “You missed it; you should have taken one.

“妈妈,这些很好吃,”她说。然后转向拉塞尔,“你错过了;你应该拿一个。

Too bad we couldn't have offered you what ought to go with it, of course, but----”

太糟糕了,当然,我们无法为您提供与之相配的东西,但是——”

She was interrupted by the second entrance of Gertrude, who announced, “Dinner serve',” and retired from view.

她被格特鲁德第二次进来打断了,格特鲁德宣布:“开饭了”,然后就退出了视野。

“Well, well!” Adams said, rising from his chair, with relief.

“好啦好啦!”亚当斯松了一口气,从椅子上站起来说道。

“That's good!

“那就好!

Let's go see if we can eat it.” And as the little group moved toward the open door of the dining-room he disposed of his sandwich by dropping it in the empty fireplace.

我们去看看能不能吃。”当这一小群人走向餐厅敞开的门时,他把三明治扔进了空荡荡的壁炉里。

Alice, glancing back over her shoulder, was the only one who saw him, and she shuddered in spite of herself.

爱丽丝回头一看,是唯一看到他的人,她不由自主地颤抖起来。

Then, seeing that he looked at her entreatingly, as if he wanted to explain that he was doing the best he could, she smiled upon him sunnily, and began to chatter to Russell again.

然后,看到他恳求地看着她,似乎想解释他正在尽力而为,她对他阳光灿烂地微笑,又开始和拉塞尔喋喋不休。

CHAPTER XXII

第二十二章

Alice kept her sprightly chatter going when they sat down, though the temperature of the room and the sight of hot soup might have discouraged a less determined gayety.

当他们坐下时,爱丽丝继续欢快地喋喋不休,尽管房间的温度和热汤的景象可能会打消不那么坚定的快乐。

Moreover, there were details as unpropitious as the heat: the expiring roses expressed not beauty but pathos, and what faint odour they exhaled was no rival to the lusty emanations of the Brussels sprouts; at the head of the table, Adams, sitting low in his chair, appeared to be unable to flatten the uprising wave of his starched bosom; and Gertrude's manner and expression were of a recognizable hostility during the long period of vain waiting for the cups of soup to be emptied.

此外,还有像炎热一样不吉利的细节:即将过期的玫瑰表现出的不是美丽而是悲伤,它们散发出的微弱气味也无法与抱子甘蓝的浓郁香气相媲美。亚当斯坐在桌子的一头,低坐在椅子上,似乎无法平复他那挺起的胸膛。在漫长的徒劳等待汤杯倒空的过程中,格特鲁德的态度和表情明显带有敌意。

Only Mrs. Adams made any progress in this direction; the others merely feinting, now and then lifting their spoons as if they intended to do something with them.

只有亚当斯夫人在这方面取得了进展。其他人只是佯装,时不时举起勺子,好像打算用勺子做点什么。

Alice's talk was little more than cheerful sound, but, to fill a desolate interval, served its purpose; and her mother supported her with ever-faithful cooings of applausive laughter.

爱丽丝的谈话只不过是欢快的声音,但是为了填补荒凉的间隙,达到了目的。她的母亲用永远忠实的咕咕声、鼓掌般的笑声来支持她。

“What a funny thing weather is!” the girl ran on.

“天气真是个有趣的事情啊!”女孩继续跑。

“Yesterday it was cool--angels had charge of it--and to-day they had an engagement somewhere else, so the devil saw his chance and started to move the equator to the North Pole; but by the time he got half-way, he thought of something else he wanted to do, and went off; and left the equator here, right on top of US!

“昨天很酷——天使负责这件事——今天他们在其他地方有约会,所以魔鬼看到了他的机会,开始把赤道移到北极;但当他走到一半的时候,他想到了他想做的其他事情,然后就走了;把赤道留在这里,就在我们的上方!

I wish he'd come back and get it!”

我希望他能回来并得到它!”

“Why, Alice dear!” her mother cried, fondly.

“为什么,亲爱的爱丽丝!”她的母亲深情地哭了。

“What an imagination!

“多么丰富的想象力啊!

Not a very pious one, I'm afraid Mr. Russell might think, though!” Here she gave Gertrude a hidden signal to remove the soup; but, as there was no response, she had to make the signal more conspicuous.

不过,我担心拉塞尔先生可能会认为他不是一个非常虔诚的人!在这里,她向格特鲁德发出了一个隐藏的信号,要求她把汤拿走。但由于没有回应,她不得不让信号更加显眼。

Gertrude was leaning against the wall, her chin moving like a slow pendulum, her streaked eyes fixed mutinously upon Russell.

格特鲁德靠在墙上,她的下巴像一个缓慢的钟摆一样摆动,她那双有条纹的眼睛不停地盯着拉塞尔。

Mrs. Adams nodded several times, increasing the emphasis of her gesture, while Alice talked briskly; but the brooding waitress continued to brood.

亚当斯夫人连连点头,加重了手势的力度,而爱丽丝则轻快地说着。但沉思的女服务员继续沉思。

A faint snap of the fingers failed to disturb her; nor was a covert hissing whisper of avail, and Mrs. Adams was beginning to show signs of strain when her daughter relieved her.

轻微的打响指并没有打扰她。隐蔽的嘶嘶声也无济于事,当她的女儿接替她时,亚当斯夫人开始表现出紧张的迹象。

“Imagine our trying to eat anything so hot as soup on a night like this!” Alice laughed.

“想象一下,在这样的夜晚,我们试图吃像汤这样热的东西!”爱丽丝笑了。

“What COULD have been in the cook's mind not to give us something iced and jellied instead?

“厨师怎么可能不给我们一些冰冻和果冻呢?

Of course it's because she's equatorial, herself, originally, and only feels at home when Mr. Satan moves it north.” She looked round at Gertrude, who stood behind her.

当然,这是因为她本来就是赤道的,只有当撒旦先生把它移向北方时,她才会感到宾至如归。”她回头看了看站在她身后的格特鲁德。

“Do take this dreadful soup away!”

“一定要把这可怕的汤拿走!”

Thus directly addressed, Gertrude yielded her attention, though unwillingly, and as if she decided only by a hair's weight not to revolt, instead.

如此直接的称呼,格特鲁德虽然不情愿地转移了她的注意力,但似乎她只是凭一根头发丝的重量决定不反抗。

However, she finally set herself in slow motion; but overlooked the supposed head of the table, seeming to be unaware of the sweltering little man who sat there.

然而,她最终还是把自己设定为慢动作;但忽略了所谓的桌头,似乎没有意识到坐在那里的那个闷热的小个子男人。

As she disappeared toward the kitchen with but three of the cups upon her tray he turned to look plaintively after her, and ventured an attempt to recall her.

当她消失在厨房里,托盘上只剩下三个杯子时,他转过身来,哀怨地看着她,并冒险试图把她召回来。

“Here!” he said, in a low voice.

“这里!”他低声说道。

“Here, you!”

“给你,你!”

“What is it, Virgil?” his wife asked.

“什么事,维吉尔?”他的妻子问道。

“What's her name?”

“她叫什么名字?”

Mrs. Adams gave him a glance of sudden panic, and, seeing that the guest of the evening was not looking at her, but down at the white cloth before him, she frowned hard, and shook her head.

亚当斯夫人突然惊慌地看了他一眼,看到当晚的客人没有看她,而是低头看着他面前的白布,她皱起眉头,摇了摇头。

Unfortunately Alice was not observing her mother, and asked, innocently: “What's whose name, papa?”

不幸的是,爱丽丝没有观察她的母亲,天真地问道:“爸爸,谁叫什么名字?”

“Why, this young darky woman,” he explained.

“为什么,这个年轻的黑人女人,”他解释道。

“She left mine.”

“她离开了我的。”

“Never mind,” Alice laughed.

“没关系。”爱丽丝笑道。

“There's hope for you, papa.

“你还有希望,爸爸。

She hasn't gone forever!”

她并没有永远消失!”

“I don't know about that,” he said, not content with this impulsive assurance.

“我不知道这一点,”他说,对这种冲动的保证并不满意。

“She LOOKED like she is.” And his remark, considered as a prediction, had begun to seem warranted before Gertrude's return with china preliminary to the next stage of the banquet.

“她看起来就是这样。”在格特鲁德随中国返回宴会的下一阶段之前,他的这句话被认为是一种预测,似乎开始变得有道理。

Alice proved herself equal to the long gap, and rattled on through it with a spirit richly justifying her mother's praise of her as “always ready to smooth things over”; for here was more than long delay to be smoothed over.

爱丽丝证明了自己能够应对这个漫长的差距,并以一种精神,喋喋不休地克服它,充分证明了她母亲对她“总是准备好把事情弄平”的赞扬。因为这里有很长的延迟需要被平息。

She smoothed over her father and mother for Russell; and she smoothed over him for them, though he did not know it, and remained unaware of what he owed her.

她为拉塞尔讨好她的父母。她为他们讨好他,尽管他并不知道,也不知道自己欠了她什么。

With all this, throughout her prattlings, the girl's bright eyes kept seeking his with an eager gayety, which but little veiled both interrogation and entreaty--as if she asked: “Is it too much for you?

说完这一切,女孩在喋喋不休的过程中,那双明亮的眼睛不停地寻找着他的眼睛,带着一种热切的喜悦,其中几乎不掩饰着审问和恳求——仿佛她在问:“这对你来说是不是太过分了?

Can't you bear it?

你受不了吗?

Won't you PLEASE bear it?

难道你不忍心吗?

I would for you.

我愿意为你。

Won't you give me a sign that it's all right?”

你能不能给我一个信号,表明一切都好?”

He looked at her but fleetingly, and seemed to suffer from the heat, in spite of every manly effort not to wipe his brow too often.

他看了她一眼,但目光转瞬即逝,尽管他尽了男子气概,努力不去频繁地擦额头,但他似乎正受着炎热的折磨。

His colour, after rising when he greeted Alice and her father, had departed, leaving him again moistly pallid; a condition arising from discomfort, no doubt, but, considered as a decoration, almost poetically becoming to him.

当他向爱丽丝和她的父亲打招呼时,他的脸色升起,然后又消失了,让他再次变得苍白湿润。毫无疑问,这是一种因不适而产生的状况,但作为一种装饰,对他来说几乎是诗意的。

Not less becoming was the faint, kindly smile, which showed his wish to express amusement and approval; and yet it was a smile rather strained and plaintive, as if he, like Adams, could only do the best he could.

同样恰到好处的是那淡淡的、和善的微笑,这表明他希望表达乐趣和认可。然而,他的笑容却相当紧张和悲伤,仿佛他像亚当斯一样,只能尽力而为。

He pleased Adams, who thought him a fine young man, and decidedly the quietest that Alice had ever shown to her family.

他很高兴亚当斯,认为他是一个优秀的年轻人,而且绝对是爱丽丝向家人展示过的最安静的人。

In her father's opinion this was no small merit; and it was to Russell's credit, too, that he showed embarrassment upon this first intimate presentation; here was an applicant with both reserve and modesty.

在她父亲看来,这是一个不小的功绩;值得赞扬的是,拉塞尔在第一次亲密的演讲中表现出了尴尬。这是一位既矜持又谦虚的申请人。

“So far, he seems to be first rate a mighty fine young man,” Adams thought; and, prompted by no wish to part from Alice but by reminiscences of apparent candidates less pleasing, he added, “At last!”

“到目前为止,他似乎是一个一流的优秀年轻人,”亚当斯想。他不想与爱丽丝分开,但又想起了一些明显不那么讨人喜欢的候选人,他补充道,“终于!”

Alice's liveliness never flagged.

爱丽丝的活力从未减弱。

Her smoothing over of things was an almost continuous performance, and had to be.

她对事情的平滑处理几乎是一种持续不断的表演,而且必须如此。

Yet, while she chattered through the hot and heavy courses, the questions she asked herself were as continuous as the performance, and as poignant as what her eyes seemed to be asking Russell.

然而,当她在炎热而繁重的课程中喋喋不休时,她问自己的问题就像表演一样连续不断,也像她的眼睛似乎在问拉塞尔的问题一样辛酸。

Why had she not prevailed over her mother's fear of being “skimpy?” Had she been, indeed, as her mother said she looked, “in a trance?” But above all: What was the matter with HIM?

为什么她没有克服母亲对自己“小气”的恐惧呢?她真的像她母亲所说的那样“处于恍惚状态吗?”但最重要的是:他出了什么问题?

What had happened?

发生了什么事?

For she told herself with painful humour that something even worse than this dinner must be “the matter with him.”

因为她以痛苦的幽默告诉自己,比这顿晚餐更糟糕的事情一定是“他的问题”。

The small room, suffocated with the odour of boiled sprouts, grew hotter and hotter as more and more food appeared, slowly borne in, between deathly long waits, by the resentful, loud-breathing Gertrude.

小房间里弥漫着煮豆芽的气味,房间里变得越来越热,越来越多的食物出现了,在漫长的死亡等待之间,怨恨的格特鲁德气喘吁吁地慢慢送进来。

And while Alice still sought Russell's glance, and read the look upon his face a dozen different ways, fearing all of them; and while the straggling little flowers died upon the stained cloth, she felt her heart grow as heavy as the food, and wondered that it did not die like the roses.

尽管爱丽丝仍在寻找拉塞尔的目光,用十几种不同的方式解读他脸上的表情,但她却对所有这些都感到恐惧;当零散的小花死在沾满污迹的布上时,她感到自己的心像食物一样沉重,她想知道它没有像玫瑰一样死去。

With the arrival of coffee, the host bestirred himself to make known a hospitable regret, “By George!” he said.

咖啡端上来后,主人激动地表示好客的遗憾:“乔治!”他说。

“I meant to buy some cigars.” He addressed himself apologetically to the guest.

“我想买一些雪茄。”他向客人表示歉意。

“I don't know what I was thinking about, to forget to bring some home with me.

“我不知道我在想什么,忘记带一些回家。

I don't use 'em myself--unless somebody hands me one, you might say.

你可能会说,我自己并不使用它们,除非有人递给我一个。

I've always been a pipe-smoker, pure and simple, but I ought to remembered for kind of an occasion like this.”

我一直都是个抽烟斗的人,纯粹而简单,但我应该记住这样的场合。”

“Not at all,” Russell said.

“一点也不,”拉塞尔说。

“I'm not smoking at all lately; but when I do, I'm like you, and smoke a pipe.”

“我最近根本不抽烟;但是当我抽烟的时候,我就像你一样,抽烟斗。”

Alice started, remembering what she had told him when he overtook her on her way from the tobacconist's; but, after a moment, looking at him, she decided that he must have forgotten it.

爱丽丝吃了一惊,想起了当他从烟草店赶上她时,她对他说的话。但过了一会儿,她看了他一眼,断定他一定已经忘记了。

If he had remembered, she thought, he could not have helped glancing at her.

她想,如果他记得的话,他一定会情不自禁地看她一眼。

On the contrary, he seemed more at ease, just then, than he had since they sat down, for he was favouring her father with a thoughtful attention as Adams responded to the introduction of a man's topic into the conversation at last.

相反,就在那时,他似乎比他们坐下来之后更放松,因为当亚当斯最终对谈话中引入一个男人的话题做出回应时,他正在以一种深思熟虑的关注来支持她的父亲。

“Well, Mr. Russell, I guess you're right, at that.

“好吧,拉塞尔先生,我想你是对的。

I don't say but what cigars may be all right for a man that can afford 'em, if he likes 'em better than a pipe, but you take a good old pipe now----”

我不说,但是对于一个买得起雪茄的人来说,如果他比烟斗更喜欢雪茄,那么什么样的雪茄可能是合适的,但你现在拿一支好旧的烟斗——”

He continued, and was getting well into the eulogium customarily provoked by this theme, when there came an interruption: the door-bell rang, and he paused inquiringly, rather surprised.

他继续说下去,正要进入通常由这个主题引发的颂词时,突然有人打断了:门铃响了,他停了下来,好奇地、相当惊讶。

Mrs. Adams spoke to Gertrude in an undertone:

亚当斯夫人低声对格特鲁德说道:

“Just say, 'Not at home.'”

“就说‘不在家’。”

“What?”

“什么?”

“If it's callers, just say we're not at home.”

“如果有人打电话,就说我们不在家。”

Gertrude spoke out freely: “You mean you astin' me to 'tend you' front do' fer you?”

格特鲁德畅所欲言:“你的意思是你想让我‘照顾你’,为你提供帮助吗?”

She seemed both incredulous and affronted, but Mrs. Adams persisted, though somewhat apprehensively.

她看上去既难以置信又感到被冒犯,但亚当斯夫人虽然有些担心,但还是坚持了下来。

“Yes.

是的。

Hurry--uh--please.

快点——呃——拜托。

Just say we're not at home if you please.”

如果你愿意的话,就说我们不在家吧。”

Again Gertrude obviously hesitated between compliance and revolt, and again the meeker course fortunately prevailed with her.

格特鲁德显然再次在顺从和反抗之间犹豫不决,幸运的是,温和的做法再次赢得了她的青睐。

She gave Mrs. Adams a stare, grimly derisive, then departed.

她冷酷地嘲讽地瞪了亚当斯夫人一眼,然后就离开了。

When she came back she said:

回来后她说:

“He say he wait.”

“他说他会等。”

“But I told you to tell anybody we were not at home,” Mrs Adams returned.

“但我告诉过你要告诉任何人我们不在家,”亚当斯夫人回答道。

“Who is it?”

“是谁?”

“Say he name Mr. Law.”

“说他叫洛先生。”

“We don't know any Mr. Law.”

“我们不认识任何劳先生。”

“Yes'm; he know you.

“是的,他认识你。

Say he anxious to speak Mr. Adams.

说他急于跟亚当斯先生说话。

Say he wait.”

说让他等一下。”

“Tell him Mr. Adams is engaged.”

“告诉他亚当斯先生订婚了。”

“Hold on a minute,” Adams intervened.

“等一下,”亚当斯插话道。

“Law?

“法律?

No. I don't know any Mr. Law.

不,我不认识任何劳先生。

You sure you got the name right?”

你确定你的名字没听错吗?”

“Say he name Law,” Gertrude replied, looking at the ceiling to express her fatigue.

“说他叫洛,”格特鲁德回答道,看着天花板表达她的疲倦。

“Law.

” “法律。

'S all he tell me; 's all I know.”

这就是他告诉我的一切;我只知道这些。”

Adams frowned.

亚当斯皱起了眉头。

“Law,” he said.

“法律,”他说。

“Wasn't it maybe 'Lohr?'”

“这不是‘Lohr’吗?”

“Law,” Gertrude repeated.

“法律,”格特鲁德重复道。

“'S all he tell me; 's all I know.”

“这就是他告诉我的一切;这就是我所知道的。”

“What's he look like?”

“他长什么样?”

“He ain't much,” she said.

“他并不多,”她说。

“'Bout you' age; got brustly white moustache, nice eye-glasses.”

“‘关于你’的年龄;留着洁白的小胡子,戴着漂亮的眼镜。”

“It's Charley Lohr!” Adams exclaimed.

“是查理·洛尔!”亚当斯惊呼道。

“I'll go see what he wants.”

“我去看看他想要什么。”

“But, Virgil,” his wife remonstrated, “do finish your coffee; he might stay all evening.

“但是,维吉尔,”他的妻子劝告道,“一定要喝完你的咖啡;他可能会待上一整晚。

Maybe he's come to call.”

也许他是来打电话的。”

Adams laughed.

亚当斯笑了。

“He isn't much of a caller, I expect.

“我想他不太会打电话。

Don't worry: I'll take him up to my room.” And turning toward Russell, “Ah--if you'll just excuse me,” he said; and went out to his visitor.

别担心,我会带他到我的房间去。”然后转向拉塞尔,“啊——请原谅,”他说。然后出去见他的访客。

When he had gone, Mrs. Adams finished her coffee, and, having glanced intelligently from her guest to her daughter, she rose.

他走后,亚当斯夫人喝完了咖啡,聪明地看了一眼客人,又看了一眼女儿,然后站了起来。

“I think perhaps I ought to go and shake hands with Mr. Lohr, myself,” she said, adding in explanation to Russell, as she reached the door, “He's an old friend of my husband's and it's a very long time since he's been here.”

“我想也许我应该亲自去和洛尔先生握手,”她走到门口时向拉塞尔解释道,“他是我丈夫的老朋友,他已经很久没有来过这里了。”

Alice nodded and smiled to her brightly, but upon the closing of the door, the smile vanished; all her liveliness disappeared; and with this change of expression her complexion itself appeared to change, so that her rouge became obvious, for she was pale beneath it.

爱丽丝点点头,对她灿烂地笑了笑,但门一关上,笑容就消失了。她所有的活力都消失了;随着表情的变化,她的肤色本身似乎也发生了变化,因此她的胭脂变得明显,因为她的脸色下面很苍白。

However, Russell did not see the alteration, for he did not look at her; and it was but a momentary lapse the vacation of a tired girl, who for ten seconds lets herself look as she feels.

然而,拉塞尔并没有看到她的变化,因为他没有看她。对于一个疲惫的女孩来说,这只是一个短暂的假期,她有十秒钟的时间让自己看起来像她所感觉的那样。

Then she shot her vivacity back into place as by some powerful spring.

然后她就像被一股强大的弹簧击中一样,恢复了活力。

“Penny for your thoughts!” she cried, and tossed one of the wilted roses at him, across the table.

“佩妮,你的想法!”她叫道,把一朵枯萎的玫瑰从桌子对面扔给他。

“I'll bid more than a penny; I'll bid tuppence--no, a poor little dead rose a rose for your thoughts, Mr. Arthur Russell!

“我会出价超过一便士;我会出价两便士——不,一朵可怜的小死玫瑰是一朵代表你思想的玫瑰,阿瑟·拉塞尔先生!

What are they?”

它们是什么?

He shook his head.

他摇摇头。

“I'm afraid I haven't any.”

“恐怕我没有。”

“No, of course not,” she said.

“不,当然不是,”她说。

“Who could have thoughts in weather like this?

“在这样的天气里谁还能有想法呢?

Will you EVER forgive us?”

你会原谅我们吗?

“What for?”

“做什么的?”

“Making you eat such a heavy dinner--I mean LOOK at such a heavy dinner, because you certainly didn't do more than look at it--on such a night!

“让你吃这么丰盛的晚餐——我的意思是看看这么丰盛的晚餐,因为你除了看着它之外什么也没做——在这样一个夜晚!

But the crime draws to a close, and you can begin to cheer up!” She laughed gaily, and, rising, moved to the door.

不过犯罪已经结束了,你可以开始高兴起来了!”她欢快地笑着,站起身来,向门口走去。

“Let's go in the other room; your fearful duty is almost done, and you can run home as soon as you want to.

“我们去另一个房间吧;你可怕的职责快完成了,你想跑回家就可以了。

That's what you're dying to do.”

这就是你渴望做的事。”

“Not at all,” he said in a voice so feeble that she laughed aloud.

“一点也不,”他的声音如此微弱,以至于她放声大笑。

“Good gracious!” she cried.

“天哪!”她哭了。

“I hadn't realized it was THAT bad!”

“我没有意识到事情有这么糟糕!”

For this, though he contrived to laugh, he seemed to have no verbal retort whatever; but followed her into the “living-room,” where she stopped and turned, facing him.

对此,他虽然强颜欢笑,但似乎没有任何言语上的反驳。但她跟着她走进了“客厅”,在那里她停下来,转身面对着他。

“Has it really been so frightful?” she asked.

“真的有这么可怕吗?”她问道。

“Why, of course not.

“为什么,当然不是。

Not at all.”

一点也不。”

“Of course yes, though, you mean!”

“当然是的,不过,你的意思是!”

“Not at all.

” “一点也不。

It's been most kind of your mother and father and you.”

你的父母和你都非常友善。”

“Do you know,” she said, “you've never once looked at me for more than a second at a time the whole evening?

“你知道吗,”她说,“整个晚上你看我的时间从来没有一次超过一秒钟?

And it seemed to me I looked rather nice to-night, too!”

而且我觉得我今晚看上去也相当不错!”

“You always do,” he murmured.

“你总是这样,”他低声说道。

“I don't see how you know,” she returned; and then stepping closer to him, spoke with gentle solicitude: “Tell me: you're really feeling wretchedly, aren't you?

“我不明白你是怎么知道的,”她回答道。然后走近他,温柔关切地说道:“告诉我,你真的很难受,不是吗?

I know you've got a fearful headache, or something.

我知道你头疼得厉害,或者有什么问题。

Tell me!”

告诉我!

“Not at all.”

“一点也不。”

“You are ill--I'm sure of it.”

“你病了——我确信这一点。”

“Not at all.”

“一点也不。”

“On your word?”

“信守诺言吗?”

“I'm really quite all right.”

“我真的没事。”

“But if you are----” she began; and then, looking at him with a desperate sweetness, as if this were her last resource to rouse him, “What's the matter, little boy?” she said with lisping tenderness.

“但如果你是——”她开始说道;然后,她用一种绝望的甜蜜看着他,仿佛这是她唤醒他的最后手段,“怎么了,小男孩?”她带着口齿不清的温柔说道。

“Tell auntie!”

“告诉阿姨!”

It was a mistake, for he seemed to flinch, and to lean backward, however, slightly.

这是一个错误,因为他似乎退缩了,然而,稍微向后倾斜了一点。

She turned away instantly, with a flippant lift and drop of both hands.

她立即​​转过身去,双手轻率地举起又落下。

“Oh, my dear!” she laughed.

“哦,亲爱的!”她笑了。

“I won't eat you!”

“我不会吃你的!”

And as the discomfited young man watched her, seeming able to lift his eyes, now that her back was turned, she went to the front door and pushed open the screen.

当那个局促不安的年轻人看着她,似乎能够抬起眼睛时,现在她已经转过身去,她走到前门,推开了纱窗。

“Let's go out on the porch,” she said.

“我们到门廊去吧,”她说。

“Where we belong!”

“我们属于哪里!”

Then, when he had followed her out, and they were seated, “Isn't this better?” she asked.

然后,当他跟着她出去,他们坐下后,“这样不是更好吗?”她问道。

“Don't you feel more like yourself out here?”

“你不觉得在这里更像你自己了吗?”

He began a murmur: “Not at----”

他开始低声说道:“不是在……”

But she cut him off sharply: “Please don't say 'Not at all' again!”

但她却严厉地打断了他的话:“请不要再说‘一点也不’!”

“I'm sorry.”

“对不起。”

“You do seem sorry about something,” she said.

“你看起来确实对某件事感到抱歉,”她说。

“What is it?

“那是什么?

Isn't it time you were telling me what's the matter?”

你是不是该告诉我发生了什么事?”

“Nothing.

“没什么。”

Indeed nothing's the matter.

确实没什么事。

Of course one IS rather affected by such weather as this.

当然,人们很容易受到这种天气的影响。

It may make one a little quieter than usual, of course.”

当然,这可能会让一个人比平时安静一点。”

She sighed, and let the tired muscles of her face rest.

她叹了口气,让脸上疲惫的肌肉得到休息。

Under the hard lights, indoors, they had served her until they ached, and it was a luxury to feel that in the darkness no grimacings need call upon them.

在室内刺眼的灯光下,他们一直侍奉着她,直到浑身疼痛,而在黑暗中,他们不需要做鬼脸,这是一种奢侈。

“Of course, if you won't tell me----” she said.

“当然,如果你不告诉我——”她说。

“I can only assure you there's nothing to tell.”

“我只能向你保证,没什么可说的。”

“I know what an ugly little house it is,” she said.

“我知道那是一座多么丑陋的小房子,”她说。

“Maybe it was the furniture--or mama's vases that upset you.

“也许是家具——或者妈妈的花瓶让你心烦意乱。

Or was it mama herself--or papa?”

或者是妈妈本人——或者爸爸?”

“Nothing 'upset' me.”

“没有什么能让我‘不安’。”

At that she uttered a monosyllable of doubting laughter.

说到这里,她发出了一声充满怀疑的单音节笑声。

“I wonder why you say that.”

“我想知道你为什么这么说。”

“Because it's so.”

“因为事情就是这样。”

“No. It's because you're too kind, or too conscientious, or too embarrassed--anyhow too something--to tell me.” She leaned forward, elbows on knees and chin in hands, in the reflective attitude she knew how to make graceful.

“不。那是因为你太善良,或者太认真,或者太尴尬——无论如何,太难堪了——而没有告诉我。”她身体前倾,手肘撑在膝盖上,双手托着下巴,一副她知道如何保持优雅的沉思态度。

“I have a feeling that you're not going to tell me,” she said, slowly.

“我有一种感觉,你不会告诉我,”她慢慢地说。

“Yes--even that you're never going to tell me.

“是的——即使你永远不会告诉我。

I wonder--I wonder----”

我想知道——我想知道——”

“Yes?

“是吗?

What do you wonder?”

你想知道什么?

“I was just thinking--I wonder if they haven't done it, after all.”

“我只是在想——我想知道他们是否还没有这么做。”

“I don't understand.”

“我不明白。”

“I wonder,” she went on, still slowly, and in a voice of reflection, “I wonder who HAS been talking about me to you, after all?

“我想知道,”她继续说道,语气依然缓慢,带着反思的声音,“我想知道到底是谁在向你谈论我?

Isn't that it?”

不是这个吗?”

“Not at----” he began, but checked himself and substituted another form of denial.

“不是……”他开口说道,但随即克制住自己,并用另一种形式否认。

“Nothing is 'it.'”

“没有什么是‘它’。”

“Are you sure?”

“你确定吗?”

“Why, yes.”

“为什么,是的。”

“How curious!” she said.

“真好奇啊!”她说。

“Why?”

“为什么?”

“Because all evening you've been so utterly different.”

“因为整个晚上你都变得完全不同了。”

“But in this weather----”

“但是在这种天气下——”

“No. That wouldn't make you afraid to look at me all evening!”

“不。那不会让你整个晚上都不敢看我!”

“But I did look at you.

“但我确实看着你。

Often.”

经常。”

“No. Not really a LOOK.”

“不。不是一个样子。”

“But I'm looking at you now.”

“但我现在正在看着你。”

“Yes--in the dark!” she said.

“是的——在黑暗中!”她说。

“No--the weather might make you even quieter than usual, but it wouldn't strike you so nearly dumb.

“不——天气可能会让你比平常更安静,但它不会让你觉得几乎愚蠢。

No--and it wouldn't make you seem to be under such a strain--as if you thought only of escape!”

不——而且这不会让你看起来压力很大——就好像你只想着逃跑一样!”

“But I haven't----”

“但我没有——”

“You shouldn't,” she interrupted, gently.

“你不应该,”她温柔地打断道。

“There's nothing you have to escape from, you know.

“你知道,没有什么是你必须逃避的。

You aren't committed to--to this friendship.”

你并没有致力于这种友谊。”

“I'm sorry you think----” he began, but did not complete the fragment.

“我很抱歉你认为——”他开始说道,但没有完成这个片段。

She took it up.

她接了起来。

“You're sorry I think you're so different, you mean to say, don't you?

“你很抱歉我认为你是如此不同,你的意思是,不是吗?

Never mind: that's what you did mean to say, but you couldn't finish it because you're not good at deceiving.”

没关系,你本来就是这么想的,但你没能说完,因为你不擅长欺骗。”

“Oh, no,” he protested, feebly.

“哦,不,”他有气无力地抗议。

“I'm not deceiving.

“我没有欺骗。

I'm----”

我是——”

“Never mind,” she said again.

“没关系,”她又说道。

“You're sorry I think you're so different--and all in one day--since last night.

“你很抱歉,我觉得你从昨晚开始就变得如此不同——而且是在一天之内。

Yes, your voice SOUNDS sorry, too.

是的,你的声音听起来也很抱歉。

It sounds sorrier than it would just because of my thinking something you could change my mind about in a minute so it means you're sorry you ARE different.”

这听起来比仅仅因为我认为你可以在一分钟内改变我的想法而感到难过,所以这意味着你很抱歉你与众不同。”

“No--I----”

“不——我——”

But disregarding the faint denial, “Never mind,” she said.

但她不顾微弱的否认,“没关系,”她说。

“Do you remember one night when you told me that nothing anybody else could do would ever keep you from coming here?

“你还记得有一天晚上你告诉我,没有任何人可以阻止你来这里吗?

That if you--if you left me it would be because I drove you away myself?”

如果你——如果你离开我,那是因为我亲自把你赶走了?”

“Yes,” he said, huskily.

“是的,”他沙哑地说。

“It was true.”

“这是真的。”

“Are you sure?”

“你确定吗?”

“Indeed I am,” he answered in a low voice, but with conviction.

“确实是。”他低声回答,但语气坚定。

“Then----” She paused.

“那么——”她停顿了一下。

“Well--but I haven't driven you away.”

“好吧——但我并没有赶你走。”

“No.”

“不。”

“And yet you've gone,” she said, quietly.

“然而你却走了,”她轻声说道。

“Do I seem so stupid as all that?”

“我看起来有那么蠢吗?”

“You know what I mean.” She leaned back in her chair again, and her hands, inactive for once, lay motionless in her lap.

“你知道我的意思。”她又靠在椅子上,双手一动不动地放在腿上。

When she spoke it was in a rueful whisper:

当她说话时,声音是悲伤的低语:

“I wonder if I HAVE driven you away?”

“我想知道我是否把你赶走了?”

“You've done nothing--nothing at all,” he said.

“你什么也没做——什么也没做,”他说。

“I wonder----” she said once more, but she stopped.

“我想知道——”她又说了一遍,但又停了下来。

In her mind she was going back over their time together since the first meeting--fragments of talk, moments of silence, little things of no importance, little things that might be important; moonshine, sunshine, starlight; and her thoughts zigzagged among the jumbling memories; but, as if she made for herself a picture of all these fragments, throwing them upon the canvas haphazard, she saw them all just touched with the one tainting quality that gave them coherence, the faint, false haze she had put over this friendship by her own pretendings.

在她的脑海里,她回想起自从第一次见面以来他们在一起的时光——谈话的片段,沉默的时刻,不重要的小事,可能重要的小事;月光、阳光、星光;她的思绪在混乱的记忆中蜿蜒。但是,仿佛她为自己创作了所有这些碎片的一幅画,随意地将它们扔到画布上,她看到它们都只是被一种使它们连贯的污点所触动,她用自己的假装给这段友谊蒙上了一层淡淡的、虚假的阴霾。

And, if this terrible dinner, or anything, or everything, had shown that saffron tint in its true colour to the man at her side, last night almost a lover, then she had indeed of herself driven him away, and might well feel that she was lost.

而且,如果这顿糟糕的晚餐,或者任何事情,或者所有的事情,让她身边的那个男人(昨晚几乎是一个情人)看到了藏红花的真实颜色,那么她确实自己把他赶走了,并且很可能感到自己迷失了。

“Do you know?” she said, suddenly, in a clear, loud voice.

“你知道吗?”她突然用清晰、响亮的声音说道。

“I have the strangest feeling.

“我有一种最奇怪的感觉。

I feel as if I were going to be with you only about five minutes more in all the rest of my life!”

我感觉我的余生只能再和你在一起五分钟了!”

“Why, no,” he said.

“为什么,不,”他说。

“Of course I'm coming to see you--often.

“当然,我会经常来看你。

I----”

我——”

“No,” she interrupted.

“不,”她打断道。

“I've never had a feeling like this before.

“我以前从未有过这样的感觉。

It's--it's just SO; that's all!

就是这样;就是这样;仅此而已!

You're GOING--why, you're never coming here again!” She stood up, abruptly, beginning to tremble all over.

你要走了——为什么,你再也不会来这里了!她猛地站了起来,浑身开始颤抖。

“Why, it's FINISHED, isn't it?” she said, and her trembling was manifest now in her voice.

“怎么,已经结束了,不是吗?”她说道,她的声音明显在颤抖。

“Why, it's all OVER, isn't it?

“为什么,一切都结束了,不是吗?

Why, yes!”

为什么,是的!

He had risen as she did.

他和她一样站了起来。

“I'm afraid you're awfully tired and nervous,” he said.

“恐怕你又累又紧张,”他说。

“I really ought to be going.”

“我确实该走了。”

“Yes, of COURSE you ought,” she cried, despairingly.

“是的,你当然应该这么做,”她绝望地喊道。

“There's nothing else for you to do.

“你没有别的事可做。

When anything's spoiled, people CAN'T do anything but run away from it.

当任何东西变质时,人们除了逃避之外别无他法。

So good-bye!”

那么再见了!”

“At least,” he returned, huskily, “we'll only--only say good-night.”

“至少,”他沙哑地回答道,“我们只会——只会说晚安。”

Then, as moving to go, he stumbled upon the veranda steps, “Your HAT!” she cried.

然后,当他准备走时,他绊倒在阳台的台阶上,“你的帽子!”她哭了。

“I'd like to keep it for a souvenir, but I'm afraid you need it!”

“我想保留它作为纪念品,但恐怕你需要它!”

She ran into the hall and brought his straw hat from the chair where he had left it.

她跑进大厅,从他放在椅子上的草帽上取下来。

“You poor thing!” she said, with quavering laughter.

“你这个可怜的东西!”她带着颤抖的笑声说道。

“Don't you know you can't go without your hat?”

“你不知道不戴帽子就不能走吗?”

Then, as they faced each other for the short moment which both of them knew would be the last of all their veranda moments, Alice's broken laughter grew louder.

然后,当他们面对面的短暂时刻——他们都知道这将是他们在阳台上的最后时刻——爱丽丝断断续续的笑声变得更大了。

“What a thing to say!” she cried.

“说什么好呢!”她哭了。

“What a romantic parting--talking about HATS!”

“多么浪漫的离别——谈论帽子!”

Her laughter continued as he turned away, but other sounds came from within the house, clearly audible with the opening of a door upstairs--a long and wailing cry of lamentation in the voice of Mrs. Adams.

当他转过身去时,她的笑声仍在继续,但屋内传来了其他声音,楼上的门打开时可以清晰地听到——亚当斯夫人的声音中发出长长的哀号。

Russell paused at the steps, uncertain, but Alice waved to him to go on.

拉塞尔在台阶上停了下来,犹豫不决,但爱丽丝挥手示意他继续。

“Oh, don't bother,” she said.

“哦,别麻烦了,”她说。

“We have lots of that in this funny little old house!

“我们这个有趣的小老房子里有很多这样的东西!

Good-bye!”

再见!

And as he went down the steps, she ran back into the house and closed the door heavily behind her.

当他走下台阶时,她跑回屋里,重重地关上了身后的门。

CHAPTER XXIII

第二十三章

Her mother's wailing could still be heard from overhead, though more faintly; and old Charley Lohr was coming down the stairs alone.

头顶上仍然可以听到她母亲的哭声,不过声音更微弱了。老查理·洛尔独自走下楼梯。

He looked at Alice compassionately.

他慈悲地看着爱丽丝。

“I was just comin' to suggest maybe you'd excuse yourself from your company,” he said.

“我只是来建议你也许可以离开公司,”他说。

“Your mother was bound not to disturb you, and tried her best to keep you from hearin' how she's takin' on, but I thought probably you better see to her.”

“你母亲一定不会打扰你,并尽力不让你听到她的情况,但我想你最好还是照顾一下她。”

“Yes, I'll come.

“是的,我会来。

What's the matter?”

怎么了?

“Well,” he said, “_I_ only stepped over to offer my sympathy and services, as it were.

“好吧,”他说,“我只是走过去表达我的同情和服务。

_I_ thought of course you folks knew all about it.

_我_想你们当然知道这一切。

Fact is, it was in the evening paper--just a little bit of an item on the back page, of course.”

事实上,它出现在晚报上——当然,只是封底的一小部分。”

“What is it?”

“那是什么?”

He coughed.

他咳​​嗽了一声。

“Well, it ain't anything so terrible,” he said.

“嗯,这没什么可怕的,”他说。

“Fact is, your brother Walter's got in a little trouble--well, I suppose you might call it quite a good deal of trouble.

“事实是,你的兄弟沃尔特遇到了一点麻烦——嗯,我想你可能会说这是一个很大的麻烦。

Fact is, he's quite considerable short in his accounts down at Lamb and Company.”

事实上,他在兰姆公司的账户上有相当多的空头资金。”

Alice ran up the stairs and into her father's room, where Mrs. Adams threw herself into her daughter's arms.

爱丽丝跑上楼梯,走进她父亲的房间,亚当斯夫人扑进了女儿的怀里。

“Is he gone?” she sobbed.

“他走了吗?”她抽泣着。

“He didn't hear me, did he?

“他没听见我说话,是吗?

I tried so hard----”

我已经很努力了——”

Alice patted the heaving shoulders her arms enclosed.

爱丽丝拍拍双臂起伏的肩膀。

“No, no,” she said.

“不,不,”她说。

“He didn't hear you--it wouldn't have mattered--he doesn't matter anyway.”

“他没有听到你说话——这并不重要——无论如何他都不重要。”

“Oh, POOR Walter!” The mother cried.

“噢,可怜的沃尔特!”母亲哭了。

“Oh, the POOR boy!

“哦,可怜的孩子!

Poor, poor Walter!

可怜的、可怜的沃尔特!

Poor, poor, poor, POOR----”

穷,穷,穷,穷——”

“Hush, dear, hush!” Alice tried to soothe her, but the lament could not be abated, and from the other side of the room a repetition in a different spirit was as continuous.

“嘘,亲爱的,嘘!”爱丽丝试图安抚她,但悲痛无法减弱,房间的另一边以不同的精神重复着同样的声音。

Adams paced furiously there, pounding his fist into his left palm as he strode.

亚当斯在那里疯狂地踱步,一边大步走一边用拳头猛击左手掌。

“The dang boy!” he said.

“这该死的小子!”他说。

“Dang little fool!

“该死的小笨蛋!

Dang idiot!

当当白痴!

Dang fool!

该死的傻瓜!

Whyn't he TELL me, the dang little fool?”

他为什么不告诉我,这个该死的小傻瓜?

“He DID!” Mrs. Adams sobbed.

“他做到了!”亚当斯夫人抽泣着。

“He DID tell you, and you wouldn't GIVE it to him.”

“他确实告诉过你,但你不会告诉他。”

“He DID, did he?” Adams shouted at her.

“他做到了,是吗?”亚当斯对她大喊。

“What he begged me for was money to run away with!

“他求我的是逃钱啊!

He never dreamed of putting back what he took.

他从来没想过要拿回他所拿走的东西。

What the dangnation you talking about--accusing me!”

你在说什么该死的事——指责我!”

“He NEEDED it,” she said.

“他需要它,”她说。

“He needed it to run away with!

“他需要它来逃跑!

How could he expect to LIVE, after he got away, if he didn't have a little money?

如果他没有一点钱,他逃走后怎么能活下去呢?

Oh, poor, poor, POOR Walter!

哦,可怜的,可怜的,可怜的沃尔特!

Poor, poor, poor----”

可怜,可怜,可怜——”

She went back to this repetition; and Adams went back to his own, then paused, seeing his old friend standing in the hallway outside the open door.

她又回到了这个重复的话题。亚当斯回到自己的房间,然后停了下来,看到他的老朋友站在开着的门外的走廊里。

“Ah--I'll just be goin', I guess, Virgil,” Lohr said.

“啊——我想我会走了,维吉尔,”洛尔说。

“I don't see as there's any use my tryin' to say any more.

“我不认为我再多说有什么用。

I'll do anything you want me to, you understand.”

我会做任何你想让我做的事,你明白的。”

“Wait a minute,” Adams said, and, groaning, came and went down the stairs with him.

“等一下,”亚当斯说道,一边呻吟着,一边和他一起下了楼梯。

“You say you didn't see the old man at all?”

“你说你根本没有看到老夫?”

“No, I don't know a thing about what he's going to do,” Lohr said, as they reached the lower floor.

“不,我完全不知道他要做什么,”当他们到达楼下时,洛尔说道。

“Not a thing.

“没什么。”

But look here, Virgil, I don't see as this calls for you and your wife to take on so hard about--anyhow not as hard as the way you've started.”

但你看,维吉尔,我不认为这需要你和你的妻子如此努力地承担——无论如何,不要像你开始时那么努力。”

“No,” Adams gulped.

“不,”亚当斯咽了口口水。

“It always seems that way to the other party that's only looking on!”

“对于只是旁观的对方来说,总是这样!”

“Oh, well, I know that, of course,” old Charley returned, soothingly.

“哦,好吧,我当然知道,”老查理安慰地回答道。

“But look here, Virgil: they may not catch the boy; they didn't even seem to be sure what train he made, and if they do get him, why, the ole man might decide not to prosecute if----”

“但是看这里,维吉尔:他们可能抓不到那个男孩;他们甚至似乎不确定他做了什么火车,如果他们抓到了他,为什么,老男人可能会决定不起诉,如果……”

“HIM?” Adams cried, interrupting.

“他?”亚当斯大声喊道,打断了他的话。

“Him not prosecute?

“他不起诉吗?

Why, that's what he's been waiting for, all along!

为什么,这就是他一直在等待的!

He thinks my boy and me both cheated him!

他认为我和我的孩子都欺骗了他!

Why, he was just letting Walter walk into a trap!

为什么,他只是让沃尔特走进了陷阱!

Didn't you say they'd been suspecting him for some time back?

你不是说他们早就怀疑他了吗?

Didn't you say they'd been watching him and were just about fixing to arrest him?”

你不是说他们一直在监视他,正准备逮捕他吗?”

“Yes, I know,” said Lohr; “but you can't tell, especially if you raise the money and pay it back.”

“是的,我知道,”洛尔说。 “但你无法判断,尤其是当你筹集资金并偿还时。”

“Every cent!” Adams vociferated.

“每一分钱!”亚当斯大声喊道。

“Every last penny!

“每一分钱!

I can raise it--I GOT to raise it!

我可以提高它——我必须提高它!

I'm going to put a loan on my factory to-morrow.

明天我要给我的工厂贷款。

Oh, I'll get it for him, you tell him!

哦,我去给他拿,你告诉他!

Every last penny!”

每一分钱都花光了!”

“Well, ole feller, you just try and get quieted down some now.” Charley held out his hand in parting.

“好吧,老家伙,你现在就试着安静下来。”查理伸出手告别。

“You and your wife just quiet down some.

“你和你的妻子安静一下。

You AIN'T the healthiest man in the world, you know, and you already been under quite some strain before this happened.

你知道,你不是世界上最健康的人,而且在这件事发生之前你已经承受了相当大的压力。

You want to take care of yourself for the sake of your wife and that sweet little girl upstairs, you know.

为了你的妻子和楼上那个可爱的小女孩,你要照顾好自己,你知道。

Now, good-night,” he finished, stepping out upon the veranda.

现在,晚安,”他说完,走出阳台。

“You send for me if there's anything I can do.”

“如果有什么我能帮忙的,你就派人来找我。”

“Do?” Adams echoed.

“做?”亚当斯附和道。

“There ain't anything ANYBODY can do!” And then, as his old friend went down the path to the sidewalk, he called after him, “You tell him I'll pay him every last cent!

“没有人能做任何事!”然后,当他的老朋友沿着小路走向人行道时,他在他身后喊道:“你告诉他我会把最后一分钱都付给他!

Every last, dang, dirty PENNY!”

每一个,该死的,肮脏的便士!”

He slammed the door and went rapidly up the stairs, talking loudly to himself.

他关上门,快步走上楼梯,大声自言自语。

“Every dang, last, dirty penny!

“每一分钱,最后一分钱,肮脏的一分钱!

Thinks EVERYBODY in this family wants to steal from him, does he?

他认为这个家里的每个人都想偷他的东西,是吗?

Thinks we're ALL yellow, does he?

他认为我们都是黄种人,是吗?

I'll show him!” And he came into his own room vociferating, “Every last, dang, dirty penny!”

我这就给他看!”他走进自己的房间,大声喊道:“每一个,该死的,肮脏的一分钱!”

Mrs. Adams had collapsed, and Alice had put her upon his bed, where she lay tossing convulsively and sobbing, “Oh, POOR Walter!” over and over, but after a time she varied the sorry tune.

亚当斯太太已经倒下了,爱丽丝把她放在自己的床上,她躺在床上抽搐地翻来覆去,抽泣着:“哦,可怜的沃尔特!”一遍又一遍,但过了一段时间,她改变了悲伤的曲调。

“Oh, poor Alice!” she moaned, clinging to her daughter's hand.

“哦,可怜的爱丽丝!”她紧紧抓住女儿的手,呻吟着。

“Oh, poor, POOR Alice to have THIS come on the night of your dinner--just when everything seemed to be going so well--at last--oh, poor, poor, POOR----”

“哦,可怜的爱丽丝,在你吃晚饭的那天晚上,就在一切似乎进展顺利的时候,终于有了这个——哦,可怜的,可怜的,可怜的——”

“Hush!” Alice said, sharply.

“嘘!”爱丽丝尖锐地说。

“Don't say 'poor Alice!' I'm all right.”

“别说‘可怜的爱丽丝!’”我没事。”

“You MUST be!” her mother cried, clutching her.

“你一定是!”她妈妈抱住她哭了。

“You've just GOT to be!

“你必须如此!

ONE of us has got to be all right--surely God wouldn't mind just ONE of us being all right--that wouldn't hurt Him----”

我们中的一个人必须没事——上帝肯定不会介意我们中的一个人没事——这不会伤害他——”

“Hush, hush, mother!

“嘘,嘘,妈妈!

Hush!”

嘘!

But Mrs. Adams only clutched her the more tightly.

但亚当斯夫人却把她抱得更紧了。

“He seemed SUCH a nice young man, dearie!

“他看起来真是一个好年轻人,亲爱的!

He may not see this in the paper--Mr. Lohr said it was just a little bit of an item--he MAY not see it, dearie----”

他可能在报纸上看不到这一点——洛尔说这只是一个小东西——他可能看不到它,亲爱的——”

Then her anguish went back to Walter again; and to his needs as a fugitive--she had meant to repair his underwear, but had postponed doing so, and her neglect now appeared to be a detail as lamentable as the calamity itself.

然后她的痛苦又回到了沃尔特身上。并满足他作为逃亡者的需要——她本来打算修补他的内衣,但推迟了这样做,而她的疏忽现在看来是一个与灾难本身一样可悲的细节。

She could neither be stilled upon it, nor herself exhaust its urgings to self-reproach, though she finally took up another theme temporarily.

尽管她最终暂时转向了另一个主题,但她既不能就此罢休,也不能耗尽自我责备的冲动。

Upon an unusually violent outbreak of her husband's, in denunciation of the runaway, she cried out faintly that he was cruel; and further wearied her broken voice with details of Walter's beauty as a baby, and of his bedtime pieties throughout his infancy.

当她的丈夫爆发出异常暴力的行为时,她谴责了这个离家出走的人,她微弱地喊道,他太残忍了。沃尔特婴儿时期的美丽以及他整个婴儿期的睡前虔诚的细节进一步使她破碎的声音感到疲倦。

So the hot night wore on.

炎热的夜晚就这样过去了。

Three had struck before Mrs. Adams was got to bed; and Alice, returning to her own room, could hear her father's bare feet thudding back and forth after that.

亚当斯太太上床睡觉之前,敲了三声。爱丽丝回到自己的房间,听到父亲光着脚来回踩踏的声音。

“Poor papa!” she whispered in helpless imitation of her mother.

“可怜的爸爸!”她无助地模仿着母亲低声说道。

“Poor papa!

“可怜的爸爸!

Poor mama!

可怜的妈妈!

Poor Walter!

可怜的沃尔特!

Poor all of us!”

我们大家都很可怜!”

She fell asleep, after a time, while from across the hall the bare feet still thudded over their changeless route; and she woke at seven, hearing Adams pass her door, shod.

过了一会儿,她睡着了,而大厅对面的光脚仍然在不变的路线上重重地踩着。她七点钟就醒了,听到亚当斯穿着鞋子经过她的门。

In her wrapper she ran out into the hallway and found him descending the stairs.

她穿着外套跑到走廊,发现他正在走下楼梯。

“Papa!”

“爸爸!”

“Hush,” he said, and looked up at her with reddened eyes.

“嘘,”他说,抬起头,红着眼睛看着她。

“Don't wake your mother.”

“别吵醒你妈妈。”

“I won't,” she whispered.

“我不会,”她低声说。

“How about you?

“你呢?

You haven't slept any at all!”

你根本就没睡啊!”

“Yes, I did.

“是的,我做到了。

I got some sleep.

我睡了一会儿。

I'm going over to the works now.

我现在要去工作了。

I got to throw some figures together to show the bank.

我必须将一些数据放在一起向银行展示。

Don't worry: I'll get things fixed up.

别担心:我会解决问题的。

You go back to bed.

你回去睡觉吧。

Good-bye.”

再见。”

“Wait!” she bade him sharply.

“等待!”她严厉地吩咐他。

“What for?”

“干什么?”

“You've got to have some breakfast.”

“你该吃点早餐了。”

“Don't want 'ny.”

“不想。”

“You wait!” she said, imperiously, and disappeared to return almost at once.

“你等着!”她专横地说,然后就消失了,几乎立刻就回来了。

“I can cook in my bedroom slippers,” she explained, “but I don't believe I could in my bare feet!”

“我可以穿着卧室拖鞋做饭,”她解释道,“但我不相信我可以赤脚做饭!”

Descending softly, she made him wait in the dining-room until she brought him toast and eggs and coffee.

她轻手轻脚地走下来,让他在餐厅里等着,直到她给他送来烤面包、鸡蛋和咖啡。

“Eat!” she said.

“吃吧!”她说。

“And I'm going to telephone for a taxicab to take you, if you think you've really got to go.”

“如果你认为你真的必须走了,我会打电话叫出租车来载你。”

“No, I'm going to walk--I WANT to walk.”

“不,我要走路——我想走路。”

She shook her head anxiously.

她焦急地摇摇头。

“You don't look able.

“你看起来不太能干。

You've walked all night.”

你已经走了一整晚了。”

“No, I didn't,” he returned.

“不,我没有,”他回答道。

“I tell you I got some sleep.

“我告诉你我睡了一觉。

I got all I wanted anyhow.”

无论如何,我已经得到了我想要的一切。”

“But, papa----”

“但是,爸爸——”

“Here!” he interrupted, looking up at her suddenly and setting down his cup of coffee.

“这里!”他打断了她的话,突然抬头看着她,放下了手中的咖啡。

“Look here!

“看这里!

What about this Mr. Russell?

这位拉塞尔先生呢?

I forgot all about him.

我把他全忘了。

What about him?”

那他呢?

Her lip trembled a little, but she controlled it before she spoke.

她的嘴唇微微颤抖,但还是控制住了,才开口说道。

“Well, what about him, papa?” she asked, calmly enough.

“那么,爸爸,他呢?”她问,语气相当平静。

“Well, we could hardly----” Adams paused, frowning heavily.

“好吧,我们几乎不能——”亚当斯停了下来,皱起眉头。

“We could hardly expect he wouldn't hear something about all this.”

“我们很难指望他不会听到这一切。”

“Yes; of course he'll hear it, papa.”

“是的;他当然会听到的,爸爸。”

“Well?”

“出色地?”

“Well, what?” she asked, gently.

“嗯,什么?”她轻声问道。

“You don't think he'd be the--the cheap kind it'd make a difference with, of course.”

“当然,你认为他不会是那种廉价的人,这会有所作为。”

“Oh, no; he isn't cheap.

哦,不;他并不便宜。

It won't make any difference with him.”

这对他来说不会有任何影响。”

Adams suffered a profound sigh to escape him.

亚当斯深深地叹了口气才摆脱他。

“Well--I'm glad of that, anyway.”

“嗯——无论如何,我对此很高兴。”

“The difference,” she explained--“the difference was made without his hearing anything about Walter.

“区别在于,”她解释道——“区别在于他没有听到任何有关沃尔特的消息。

He doesn't know about THAT yet.”

他还不知道这一点。”

“Well, what does he know about?”

“那么,他知道什么?”

“Only,” she said, “about me.”

“只是,”她说,“关于我。”

“What you mean by that, Alice?” he asked, helplessly.

“你这是什么意思,爱丽丝?”他无奈地问道。

“Never mind,” she said.

“没关系,”她说。

“It's nothing beside the real trouble we're in--I'll tell you some time.

“除了我们遇到的真正麻烦之外,这没什么大不了的——找个时间我会告诉你的。

You eat your eggs and toast; you can't keep going on just coffee.”

你吃鸡蛋和吐司;你不能只喝咖啡。”

“I can't eat any eggs and toast,” he objected, rising.

“我不能吃鸡蛋和吐司,”他站起来反对道。

“I can't.”

“我不能。”

“Then wait till I can bring you something else.”

“那就等我给你带点别的东西吧。”

“No,” he said, irritably.

“不,”他烦躁地说。

“I won't do it!

“我不会这么做!

I don't want any dang food!

我不想吃任何该死的食物!

And look here”--he spoke sharply to stop her, as she went toward the telephone--“I don't want any dang taxi, either!

看这里”——当她走向电话机时,他尖锐地阻止了她——“我也不想搭出租车!

You look after your mother when she wakes up.

当你母亲醒来时,你照顾她。

I got to be at WORK!”

我必须去工作!”

And though she followed him to the front door, entreating, he could not be stayed or hindered.

尽管她跟着他到前门,苦苦哀求,但他却无法被阻止或阻碍。

He went through the quiet morning streets at a rickety, rapid gait, swinging his old straw hat in his hands, and whispering angrily to himself as he went.

他摇摇晃晃地快步穿过早晨寂静的街道,手里摇晃着旧草帽,边走边愤怒地自言自语。

His grizzled hair, not trimmed for a month, blew back from his damp forehead in the warm breeze; his reddened eyes stared hard at nothing from under blinking lids; and one side of his face twitched startlingly from time to time;--children might have run from him, or mocked him.

他花白的头发已经一个月没有修剪了,在温暖的微风中从潮湿的额头吹到后面。他的红眼睛在眨动的眼睑下死死地盯着什么。他的一侧脸不时地令人吃惊地抽搐;孩子们可能会逃离他,或者嘲笑他。

When he had come into that fallen quarter his industry had partly revived and wholly made odorous, a negro woman, leaning upon her whitewashed gate, gazed after him and chuckled for the benefit of a gossiping friend in the next tiny yard.

当他走进那个颓废的街区时,他的工业已经部分复苏,并且完全变得臭气熏天,一个黑人妇女靠在粉刷成白色的大门上,凝视着他,并为隔壁小院子里一个八卦的朋友咯咯地笑。

“Oh, good Satan!

“噢,好撒旦!

Wha'ssa matter that ole glue man?”

那个老胶水人有什么关系吗?”

“Who?

“WHO?

Him?” the neighbour inquired.

他?”邻居问道。

“What he do now?”

“他现在做什么?”

“Talkin' to his ole se'f!” the first explained, joyously.

“和他的老自我说话!”第一个高兴地解释道。

“Look like gone distracted--ole glue man!”

“看起来心烦意乱——老胶人!”

Adams's legs had grown more uncertain with his hard walk, and he stumbled heavily as he crossed the baked mud of his broad lot, but cared little for that, was almost unaware of it, in fact.

亚当斯的双腿因艰难的行走而变得更加不稳定,当他穿过宽阔土地上的烤泥时,他重重地绊了一跤,但他对此并不在意,事实上,几乎没有意识到这一点。

Thus his eyes saw as little as his body felt, and so he failed to observe something that would have given him additional light upon an old phrase that already meant quite enough for him.

因此,他的眼睛看到的东西和他身体感觉到的东西一样少,所以他没有观察到一些东西,这些东西本可以给他对一个对他来说已经意味着足够多的古老短语带来额外的启发。

There are in the wide world people who have never learned its meaning; but most are either young or beautifully unobservant who remain wholly unaware of the inner poignancies the words convey: “a rain of misfortunes.” It is a boiling rain, seemingly whimsical in its choice of spots whereon to fall; and, so far as mortal eye can tell, neither the just nor the unjust may hope to avoid it, or need worry themselves by expecting it.

世界上总有一些人从未了解过它的意义;但大多数人要么年轻,要么缺乏观察力,完全没有意识到“一场不幸之雨”这句话所传达的内心辛酸。这是一场沸腾的雨,它对落点的选择似乎很异想天开。而且,就凡人的眼睛所知,正义者和不正义者都可能希望避免它,或者不需要因期待它而担心自己。

It had selected the Adams family for its scaldings; no question.

它选择了亚当斯家族来进行烫伤。毫无疑问。

The glue-works foreman, standing in the doorway of the brick shed, observed his employer's eccentric approach, and doubtfully stroked a whiskered chin.

胶水厂的工头站在砖房门口,看着雇主古怪的做法,疑惑地抚摸着络腮胡子的下巴。

“Well, they ain't no putticular use gettin' so upset over it,” he said, as Adams came up.

“好吧,他们并没有因此而如此沮丧,”当亚当斯走过来时,他说道。

“When a thing happens, why, it happens, and that's all there is to it.

“当一件事发生时,为什么,它发生了,仅此而已。

When a thing's so, why, it's so.

当事情是这样的时候,为什么,就是这样。

All you can do about it is think if there's anything you CAN do; and that's what you better be doin' with this case.”

你所能做的就是想想是否有什么你可以做的;这就是你最好对这个案子所做的事情。”

Adams halted, and seemed to gape at him.

亚当斯停了下来,似乎目瞪口呆地看着他。

“What--case?” he said, with difficulty.

“什么——案件?”他艰难地说。

“Was it in the morning papers, too?”

“晨报上也有报道吗?”

“No, it ain't in no morning papers.

“不,晨报上没有这件事。

My land!

我的土地!

It don't need to be in no papers; look at the SIZE of it!”

它不需要出现在任何文件中;它也可以出现在任何文件中。看看它的大小!”

“The size of what?”

“什么尺寸?”

“Why, great God!” the foreman exclaimed.

“为什么,伟大的上帝!”工头惊呼道。

“He ain't even seen it.

“他根本就没有看到。

Look!

看!

Look yonder!”

看那边!”

Adams stared vaguely at the man's outstretched hand and pointing forefinger, then turned and saw a great sign upon the facade of the big factory building across the street.

亚当斯茫然地盯着男人伸出的手,用食指指着,然后转过身来,看到街对面的大工厂大楼的正面有一个巨大的标志。

The letters were large enough to be read two blocks away.

这些字母足够大,两个街区外也能读清。

“AFTER THE FIFTEENTH OF NEXT MONTH THIS BUILDING WILL BE OCCUPIED BY THE J.

“下个月十五号之后,这座大楼将由 J.

A.

A.

LAMB LIQUID GLUE CO. INC.”

羔羊液体胶有限公司”

A gray touring-car had just come to rest before the principal entrance of the building, and J.

一辆灰色旅行车刚刚停在大楼正门前,J.

A.

A.

Lamb himself descended from it.

兰姆亲自从上面下来。

He glanced over toward the humble rival of his projected great industry, saw his old clerk, and immediately walked across the street and the lot to speak to him.

他瞥了一眼他所计划的伟大工业的卑微竞争对手,看到了他的老职员,然后立即穿过街道和空地与他交谈。

“Well, Adams,” he said, in his husky, cheerful voice, “how's your glue-works?”

“嗯,亚当斯,”他用沙哑而愉快的声音说道,“你的胶水怎么样了?”

Adams uttered an inarticulate sound, and lifted the hand that held his hat as if to make a protective gesture, but failed to carry it out; and his arm sank limp at his side.

亚当斯发出了一声含糊不清的声音,抬起抓着帽子的手,似乎要做一个保护的手势,但没能做出来;他的手臂无力地垂在身侧。

The foreman, however, seemed to feel that something ought to be said.

不过,领班似乎觉得有必要说点什么。

“Our glue-works, hell!” he remarked.

“我们的胶水管用,见鬼!”他说。

“I guess we won't HAVE no glue-works over here not very long, if we got to compete with the sized thing you got over there!”

“我想如果我们要与你们那里的大东西竞争的话,我们这里很快就不会没有胶水了!”

Lamb chuckled.

羊羔笑道。

“I kind of had some such notion,” he said.

“我有点这样的想法,”他说。

“You see, Virgil, I couldn't exactly let you walk off with it like swallering a pat o' butter, now, could I?

“你看,维吉尔,我现在不能让你像吞下一小块黄油一样带着它走开,可以吗?

It didn't look exactly reasonable to expect me to let go like that, now, did it?”

期望我就这样放手看起来不太合理,不是吗?”

Adams found a half-choked voice somewhere in his throat.

亚当斯发现喉咙里有一个半哽咽的声音。

“Do you--would you step into my office a minute, Mr. Lamb?”

“兰姆先生,你愿意进我的办公室一分钟吗?”

“Why, certainly I'm willing to have a little talk with you,” the old gentleman said, as he followed his former employee indoors, and he added, “I feel a lot more like it than I did before I got THAT up, over yonder, Virgil!”

“啊,我当然愿意和你聊聊,”这位老绅士一边跟着他的前雇员进了屋,一边说道,并补充道,“我感觉比我站起来之前更喜欢这样了,在那边,维吉尔!”

Adams threw open the door of the rough room he called his office, having as justification for this title little more than the fact that he had a telephone there and a deal table that served as a desk.

亚当斯打开了他称之为办公室的粗糙房间的门,他拥有这个头衔的理由只不过是他在那里有一部电话和一张充当办公桌的交易桌。

“Just step into the office, please,” he said.

“请走进办公室,”他说。

Lamb glanced at the desk, at the kitchen chair before it, at the telephone, and at the partition walls built of old boards, some covered with ancient paint and some merely weatherbeaten, the salvage of a house-wrecker; and he smiled broadly.

兰姆看了一眼桌子、桌子前面的厨房椅子、电话,还有用旧木板砌成的隔墙,有的上面涂着古老的油漆,有的只是饱经风霜,是拆屋者的残骸。他笑得很开心。

“So these are your offices, are they?” he asked.

“所以这些就是你的办公室,是吗?”他问道。

“You expect to do quite a business here, I guess, don't you, Virgil?”

“我猜你希望在这里做一笔大生意,不是吗,维吉尔?”

Adams turned upon him a stricken and tortured face.

亚当斯向他露出一张痛苦而痛苦的脸。

“Have you seen Charley Lohr since last night, Mr. Lamb?”

“兰姆先生,从昨晚起你见过查理·洛尔吗?”

“No; I haven't seen Charley.”

“不;我还没见过查理。”

“Well, I told him to tell you,” Adams began;--“I told him I'd pay you----”

“好吧,我让他告诉你,”亚当斯开始说道;——“我告诉他我会付钱给你——”

“Pay me what you expect to make out o' glue, you mean, Virgil?”

“你的意思是,维吉尔,付给我你想要制作的胶水的费用?”

“No,” Adams said, swallowing.

“不,”亚当斯吞咽着说道。

“I mean what my boy owes you.

“我的意思是我的孩子欠你的。

That's what I told Charley to tell you.

这就是我让查理告诉你的。

I told him to tell you I'd pay you every last----”

我让他告诉你我会付给你最后的钱——”

“Well, well!” the old gentleman interrupted, testily.

“好啦好啦!”老先生暴躁地打断了他的话。

“I don't know anything about that.”

“我对此一无所知。”

“I'm expecting to pay you,” Adams went on, swallowing again, painfully.

“我想付钱给你,”亚当斯继续说道,再次痛苦地咽了口口水。

“I was expecting to do it out of a loan I thought I could get on my glue-works.”

“我本来希望通过一笔贷款来完成这件事,我认为我可以从我的胶水厂获得贷款。”

The old gentleman lifted his frosted eyebrows.

老先生扬起了霜状的眉毛。

“Oh, out o' the GLUE-works?

“哦,胶水工作用完了吗?

You expected to raise money on the glue-works, did you?”

你希望为胶水厂筹集资金,是吗?”

At that, Adams's agitation increased prodigiously.

这时,亚当斯的焦躁情绪急剧增加。

“How'd you THINK I expected to pay you?” he said.

“你认为我会怎样付钱给你?”他说。

“Did you think I expected to get money on my own old bones?” He slapped himself harshly upon the chest and legs.

“你以为我指望靠自己的老骨头能赚到钱吗?”他狠狠地拍打自己的胸口和腿。

“Do you think a bank'll lend money on a man's ribs and his broken-down old knee-bones?

“你认为银行会借钱给一个人的肋骨和破旧的膝盖骨吗?

They won't do it!

他们不会这么做!

You got to have some BUSINESS prospects to show 'em, if you haven't got any property nor securities; and what business prospects have I got now, with that sign of yours up over yonder?

如果你没有任何财产或证券,你必须有一些商业前景来向他们展示;那边挂着你的牌子,我现在有什么生意前景?

Why, you don't need to make an OUNCE o' glue; your sign's fixed ME without your doing another lick!

为什么,你不需要制作一盎司的胶水;你的星座已经固定了我,无需你再舔!

THAT'S all you had to do; just put your sign up!

这就是你所要做的;只需注册即可!

You needn't to----”

你不必——”

“Just let me tell you something, Virgil Adams,” the old man interrupted, harshly.

“让我告诉你一件事,维吉尔·亚当斯,”老人严厉地打断道。

“I got just one right important thing to tell you before we talk any further business; and that's this: there's some few men in this town made their money in off-colour ways, but there aren't many; and those there are have had to be a darn sight slicker than you know how to be, or ever WILL know how to be!

“在我们讨论任何进一步的业务之前,我只有一件重要的事情要告诉你:就是这样:这个镇上有少数人以不正当的方式赚钱,但这样的人并不多;那里的那些人一定比你知道如何变得更加光滑,或者永远不会知道如何变得如此!

Yes, sir, and they none of them had the little gumption to try to make it out of a man that had the spirit not to let 'em, and the STRENGTH not to let 'em!

是的,先生,他们没有人有一点进取心去尝试让一个有精神不让他们这么做、有力量不让他们这么做的人!

I know what you thought.

我知道你的想法。

'Here,' you said to yourself, 'here's this ole fool J.

‘这里,’你对自己说,‘这是这个老傻瓜 J。

A.

A.

Lamb; he's kind of worn out and in his second childhood like; I can put it over on him, without his ever----'”

羊肉;他有点疲惫,就像在他的第二个童年一样;我可以把它交给他,而无需他——'”

“I did not!” Adams shouted.

“我没有!”亚当斯喊道。

“A great deal YOU know about my feelings and all what I said to myself!

“你非常了解我的感受以及我对自己说的话!

There's one thing I want to tell YOU, and that's what I'm saying to myself NOW, and what my feelings are this MINUTE!”

我想告诉你一件事,这就是我现在对自己说的话,以及我这一分钟的感受!”

He struck the table a great blow with his thin fist, and shook the damaged knuckles in the air.

他用细小的拳头狠狠地敲了一下桌子,在空中晃动着受损的指关节。

“I just want to tell you, whatever I did feel, I don't feel MEAN any more; not to-day, I don't.

“我只是想告诉你,无论我有什么感受,我不再觉得自己卑鄙了;我不再觉得自己卑鄙了。”今天不行,我不知道。

There's a meaner man in this world than _I_ am, Mr. Lamb!”

这个世界上还有比我更卑鄙的人,兰姆先生!”

“Oh, so you feel better about yourself to-day, do you, Virgil?”

“哦,所以你今天感觉好多了,是吗,维吉尔?”

“You bet I do!

“你打赌我会的!

You worked till you got me where you want me; and I wouldn't do that to another man, no matter what he did to me!

你一直工作,直到你把我带到你想要我去的地方;我不会对另一个人这样做,无论他对我做了什么!

I wouldn't----”

我不会——”

“What you talkin' about!

“你在说什么啊!

How've I 'got you where I want you?'”

我是如何‘把你带到我想要的地方的’?”

“Ain't it plain enough?” Adams cried.

“这还不够简单吗?”亚当斯哭了。

“You even got me where I can't raise the money to pay back what my boy owes you!

“你甚至让我无法筹集到钱来偿还我儿子欠你的钱!

Do you suppose anybody's fool enough to let me have a cent on this business after one look at what you got over there across the road?”

你认为有人会傻到在看到你在马路对面得到的东西后就让我在这件事上得到一分钱吗?

“No, I don't.”

“不,我不。”

“No, you don't,” Adams echoed, hoarsely.

“不,你不知道,”亚当斯沙哑地重复道。

“What's more, you knew my house was mortgaged, and my----”

“而且,你知道我的房子被抵押了,而且我——”

“I did not,” Lamb interrupted, angrily.

“我没有,”兰姆愤怒地打断道。

“What do _I_ care about your house?”

“我关心你的房子什么?”

“What's the use your talking like that?” Adams cried.

“你说这种话有什么用?”亚当斯哭了。

“You got me where I can't even raise the money to pay what my boy owes the company, so't I can't show any reason to stop the prosecution and keep him out the penitentiary.

“你让我什至无法筹集到钱来支付我儿子欠公司的钱,所以我无法提出任何理由来停止起诉并将他拒之门外。

That's where you worked till you got ME!”

那就是你工作直到找到我的地方!”

“What!” Lamb shouted.

“什么!”羊羔喊道。

“You accuse me of----”

“你指责我——”

“'Accuse you?' What am I telling you?

“‘指控你?’我告诉你什么?

Do you think I got no EYES?” And Adams hammered the table again.

你以为我没有眼睛吗?”亚当斯再次敲击桌子。

“Why, you knew the boy was weak----”

“为什么,你知道这孩子很弱——”

“I did not!”

“我没有!”

“Listen: you kept him there after you got mad at my leaving the way I did.

“听着:在你对我的离开感到生气之后,你把他留在那里。

You kept him there after you suspected him; and you had him watched; you let him go on; just waited to catch him and ruin him!”

在你怀疑他之后,你把他留在那里;你让他监视;你让他继续说下去;就等着抓住他,毁了他!”

“You're crazy!” the old man bellowed.

“你疯了!”老者怒吼道。

“I didn't know there was anything against the boy till last night.

“直到昨晚我才知道这男孩有什么不好的事情。

You're CRAZY, I say!”

我说你疯了!”

Adams looked it.

亚当斯看了看。

With his hair disordered over his haggard forehead and bloodshot eyes; with his bruised hands pounding the table and flying in a hundred wild and absurd gestures, while his feet shuffled constantly to preserve his balance upon staggering legs, he was the picture of a man with a mind gone to rags.

头发凌乱地披在憔悴的额头上,眼睛布满血丝;他青肿的双手敲打着桌子,做出了上百种狂野而荒唐的动作,双脚不停地拖着脚步,以保持摇摇欲坠的双腿保持平衡,他的形象是一个精神崩溃的人。

“Maybe I AM crazy!” he cried, his voice breaking and quavering.

“也许我疯了!”他喊道,声音破碎而颤抖。

“Maybe I am, but I wouldn't stand there and taunt a man with it if I'd done to him what you've done to me!

“也许是的,但如果我对一个人做了你对我所做的事情,我就不会站在那里用它嘲笑一个人!

Just look at me: I worked all my life for you, and what I did when I quit never harmed you--it didn't make two cents' worth o' difference in your life and it looked like it'd mean all the difference in the world to my family--and now look what you've DONE to me for it!

看看我吧:我为你工作了一辈子,而我辞职时所做的一切从未伤害过你——它不会给你的生活带来两分钱的改变,但看起来这对我的家人来说却意味着世界上的一切——现在看看你为此对我做了什么!

I tell you, Mr. Lamb, there never was a man looked up to another man the way I looked up to you the whole o' my life, but I don't look up to you any more!

我告诉你,兰姆先生,从来没有一个人像我一生中那样仰望另一个人,但我不再仰望你了!

You think you got a fine day of it now, riding up in your automobile to look at that sign--and then over here at my poor little works that you've ruined.

你认为你现在度过了美好的一天,骑着你的汽车去看那个标志——然后又到这里来看看我那些被你毁掉的可怜的小作品。

But listen to me just this one last time!” The cracking voice broke into falsetto, and the gesticulating hands fluttered uncontrollably.

但听我最后一次吧!”嘶哑的声音变成了假声,比划着的双手不受控制地颤抖着。

“Just you listen!” he panted.

“你听着就好!”他气喘吁吁。

“You think I did you a bad turn, and now you got me ruined for it, and you got my works ruined, and my family ruined; and if anybody'd 'a' told me this time last year I'd ever say such a thing to you I'd called him a dang liar, but I DO say it: I say you've acted toward me like--like a--a doggone mean--man!”

“你认为我对你不利,现在你却因此毁了我,毁了我的事业,毁了我的家庭;如果去年这个时候有人告诉我,我会对你说这样的话,我会说他是个该死的骗子,但我确实这么说:我说你对我的行为就像——就像一个——一个卑鄙的——男人!

His voice, exhausted, like his body, was just able to do him this final service; then he sank, crumpled, into the chair by the table, his chin down hard upon his chest.

他的声音和他的身体一样,疲惫不堪,只能为他做这最后的服务。然后他瘫倒在桌边的椅子上,下巴紧紧地抵在胸口上。

“I tell you, you're crazy!” Lamb said again.

“我告诉你,你疯了!”兰姆又说道。

“I never in the world----” But he checked himself, staring in sudden perplexity at his accuser.

“我从来没有——”但他控制住了自己,突然困惑地盯着他的原告。

“Look here!” he said.

“看这里!”他说。

“What's the matter of you?

“你怎么了?

Have you got another of those----?” He put his hand upon Adams's shoulder, which jerked feebly under the touch.

你还有那个吗——?」他把手放在亚当斯的肩膀上,亚当斯的肩膀在触碰下无力地抽动着。

The old man went to the door and called to the foreman.

老人走到门口,喊了工头。

“Here!” he said.

“这里!”他说。

“Run and tell my chauffeur to bring my car over here.

“跑去告诉我的司机把我的车开过来。

Tell him to drive right up over the sidewalk and across the lot.

告诉他直接开车穿过人行道并穿过停车场。

Tell him to hurry!”

叫他快点!”

So, it happened, the great J.

所以,事情发生了,伟大的J.

A.

A.

Lamb a second time brought his former clerk home, stricken and almost inanimate.

兰姆第二次把他的前任职员带回家,当时他已经受了重伤,几乎失去了生命。

CHAPTER XXIV

第二十四章

About five o'clock that afternoon, the old gentleman came back to Adams's house; and when Alice opened the door, he nodded, walked into the “living-room” without speaking; then stood frowning as if he hesitated to decide some perplexing question.

那天下午五点左右,老先生回到了亚当斯家。当爱丽丝打开门时,他点了点头,没有说话,走进了“客厅”。然后皱着眉头站着,好像在犹豫要不要解决某个令人困惑的问题。

“Well, how is he now?” he asked, finally.

“嗯,他现在怎么样了?”最后他问道。

“The doctor was here again a little while ago; he thinks papa's coming through it.

“不久前,医生又来了;他认为爸爸会渡过难关的。

He's pretty sure he will.”

他非常确定他会的。”

“Something like the way it was last spring?”

“和去年春天一样吗?”

“Yes.”

“是的。”

“Not a bit of sense to it!” Lamb said, gruffly.

“没有一点意义!”兰姆粗声粗气地说。

“When he was getting well the other time the doctor told me it wasn't a regular stroke, so to speak--this 'cerebral effusion' thing.

“有一次他康复时,医生告诉我这不是普通的中风,可以说是‘脑积液’。

Said there wasn't any particular reason for your father to expect he'd ever have another attack, if he'd take a little care of himself.

说你父亲没有任何特别的理由认为他会再次发作,如果他能照顾好自己的话。

Said he could consider himself well as anybody else long as he did that.”

他说只要他这样做,他就可以认为自己和其他人一样好。”

“Yes.

“是的。

But he didn't do it!”

但他没有这么做!”

Lamb nodded, sighed aloud, and crossed the room to a chair.

兰姆点点头,叹了口气,穿过房间走到一张椅子上。

“I guess not,” he said, as he sat down.

“我想不会,”他坐下时说道。

“Bustin' his health up over his glue-works, I expect.”

“我想,他的胶水工作会毁掉他的健康。”

“Yes.”

“是的。”

“I guess so; I guess so.” Then he looked up at her with a glimmer of anxiety in his eyes.

“大概吧;大概吧。”然后他抬头看着她,眼中闪过一丝焦急。

“Has he came to yet?”

“他醒过来了吗?”

“Yes.

“是的。

He's talked a little.

他说了一点。

His mind's clear; he spoke to mama and me and to Miss Perry.” Alice laughed sadly.

他的头脑很清醒;他对妈妈、我以及佩里小姐说了话。”爱丽丝悲伤地笑了。

“We were lucky enough to get her back, but papa didn't seem to think it was lucky.

“我们很幸运能把她救回来,但爸爸似乎并不认为这是幸运的。

When he recognized her he said, 'Oh, my goodness, 'tisn't YOU, is it!'”

当他认出她时,他说:“哦,天哪,‘不是你吗!’”

“Well, that's a good sign, if he's getting a little cross.

“好吧,如果他有点生气的话,这是个好兆头。

Did he--did he happen to say anything--for instance, about me?”

他有没有——他有没有碰巧说过什么——比如关于我的事?”

This question, awkwardly delivered, had the effect of removing the girl's pallor; rosy tints came quickly upon her cheeks.

这个问题虽然问得很笨拙,但却消除了女孩的苍白脸色。她的脸颊很快就泛起红润的色彩。

“He--yes, he did,” she said.

“他——是的,他做到了,”她说。

“Naturally, he's troubled about--about----” She stopped.

“当然,他担心——关于——”她停了下来。

“About your brother, maybe?”

“也许是关于你哥哥的?”

“Yes, about making up the----”

“是的,关于弥补——”

“Here, now,” Lamb said, uncomfortably, as she stopped again.

“这里,现在,”兰姆再次停了下来,不安地说。

“Listen, young lady; let's don't talk about that just yet.

“听着,年轻的女士;我们先不谈这个。

I want to ask you: you understand all about this glue business, I expect, don't you?”

我想问你:我想你对胶水生意很了解,不是吗?”

“I'm not sure.

“我不知道。

I only know----”

我只知道——”

“Let me tell you,” he interrupted, impatiently.

“让我告诉你,”他不耐烦地打断道。

“I'll tell you all about it in two words.

“我用两个词告诉你一切。

The process belonged to me, and your father up and walked off with it; there's no getting around THAT much, anyhow.”

这个过程属于我,你父亲起身走开了;无论如何,没有那么多办法。”

“Isn't there?” Alice stared at him.

“没有吗?”爱丽丝盯着他。

“I think you're mistaken, Mr. Lamb.

“我认为你错了,兰姆先生。

Didn't papa improve it so that it virtually belonged to him?”

爸爸不是已经把它改良得几乎属于他了吗?”

There was a spark in the old blue eyes at this.

说到这里,那双古老的蓝眼睛里闪出了火花。

“What?” he cried.

“什么?”他哭了。

“Is that the way he got around it?

“他就是这样解决问题的吗?

Why, in all my life I never heard of such a----” But he left the sentence unfinished; the testiness went out of his husky voice and the anger out of his eyes.

哎呀,我这辈子从来没听说过这样的事——”但他没有把这句话说完;他沙哑的声音里充满了暴躁,眼里的愤怒也消失了。

“Well, I expect maybe that was the way of it,” he said.

“嗯,我想也许就是这样,”他说。

“Anyhow, it's right for you to stand up for your father; and if you think he had a right to it----”

“不管怎样,你为你的父亲挺身而出是对的;如果你认为他有权利这样做——”

“But he did!” she cried.

“但他做到了!”她哭了。

“I expect so,” the old man returned, pacifically.

“我想是这样。”老人平静地回答道。

“I expect so, probably.

“我预计是这样,可能吧。

Anyhow, it's a question that's neither here nor there, right now.

无论如何,这是一个现在不存在的问题。

What I was thinking of saying--well, did your father happen to let out that he and I had words this morning?”

我想说的是——好吧,你父亲今天早上碰巧透露了他和我有话吗?

“No.”

“不。”

“Well, we did.” He sighed and shook his head.

“嗯,我们做到了。”他叹了口气,摇了摇头。

“Your father--well, he used some pretty hard expressions toward me, young lady.

“你的父亲——好吧,他对我用了一些非常严厉的表情,年轻的女士。

They weren't SO, I'm glad to say, but he used 'em to me, and the worst of it was he believed 'em.

我很高兴地说,它们并非如此,但他对我使用了它们,最糟糕的是他相信它们。

Well, I been thinking it over, and I thought I'd just have a kind of little talk with you to set matters straight, so to speak.”

好吧,我一直在考虑,可以这么说,我想我应该和你聊一聊,把事情弄清楚。”

“Yes, Mr. Lamb.”

“是的,兰姆先生。”

“For instance,” he said, “it's like this.

“举个例子,”他说,“就像这样。

Now, I hope you won't think I mean any indelicacy, but you take your brother's case, since we got to mention it, why, your father had the whole thing worked out in his mind about as wrong as anybody ever got anything.

现在,我希望你不会认为我有任何不雅的意思,但是你以你兄弟的情况为例,既然我们必须提到它,为什么,你父亲在他的脑海中解决了整个事情,就像任何人所得到的事情一样错误。

If I'd acted the way your father thought I did about that, why, somebody just ought to take me out and shoot me!

如果我的行为像你父亲认为的那样,为什么,有人应该把我带出去并开枪打死我!

Do YOU know what that man thought?”

你知道那个人是怎么想的吗?”

“I'm not sure.”

“我不知道。”

He frowned at her, and asked, “Well, what do you think about it?”

他皱着眉头看着她,问道:“那你觉得怎么样?”

“I don't know,” she said.

“我不知道,”她说。

“I don't believe I think anything at all about anything to-day.”

“我相信我今天对任何事情都没有任何想法。”

“Well, well,” he returned; “I expect not; I expect not.

“好吧,好吧,”他回答道。 “我希望不会;我预计不会。

You kind of look to me as if you ought to be in bed yourself, young lady.”

在我看来,你好像应该自己上床睡觉,年轻的女士。”

“Oh, no.”

“哦,不。”

“I guess you mean 'Oh, yes'; and I won't keep you long, but there's something we got to get fixed up, and I'd rather talk to you than I would to your mother, because you're a smart girl and always friendly; and I want to be sure I'm understood.

“我猜你的意思是‘哦,是的’;我不会让你待太久,但有些事情我们得解决,我宁愿和你说话,也不愿和你妈妈说话,因为你是个聪明的女孩,总是很友好;我想确保我的意思被理解了。

Now, listen.”

现在,听着。”

“I will,” Alice promised, smiling faintly.

“我会的。”爱丽丝微笑着答应道。

“I never even hardly noticed your brother was still working for me,” he explained, earnestly.

“我几乎没有注意到你哥哥还在为我工作,”他认真地解释道。

“I never thought anything about it.

“我从来没有想过任何事情。

My sons sort of tried to tease me about the way your father--about his taking up this glue business, so to speak--and one day Albert, Junior, asked me if I felt all right about your brother's staying there after that, and I told him--well, I just asked him to shut up.

我的儿子们试图取笑我关于你父亲的方式——可以这么说,关于他从事胶水生意——有一天,小阿尔伯特问我是否觉得你哥哥在那之后留在那里合适,我告诉他——好吧,我只是让他闭嘴。

If the boy wanted to stay there, I didn't consider it my business to send him away on account of any feeling I had toward his father; not as long as he did his work right--and the report showed he did.

如果这个男孩想留在那里,我不认为我应该因为我对他父亲的感情而把他送走。只要他把工作做好就不会——报告显示他做到了。

Well, as it happens, it looks now as if he stayed because he HAD to; he couldn't quit because he'd 'a' been found out if he did.

好吧,碰巧的是,现在看起来他留下来似乎是因为他不得不留下来;他不能退出,因为如果他退出就会被发现。

Well, he'd been covering up his shortage for a considerable time--and do you know what your father practically charged me with about that?”

好吧,他已经在相当长的一段时间内掩盖了自己的短缺——你知道你父亲实际上对我的指控是什么吗?

“No, Mr. Lamb.”

“不,兰姆先生。”

In his resentment, the old gentleman's ruddy face became ruddier and his husky voice huskier.

怨恨之中,老先生红润的脸色更加红润,沙哑的声音更加沙哑。

“Thinks I kept the boy there because I suspected him!

“我想我把这个男孩留在那里是因为我怀疑他!

Thinks I did it to get even with HIM!

我认为我这样做是为了报复他!

Do I look to YOU like a man that'd do such a thing?”

在你看来我像一个会做这种事的人吗?

“No,” she said, gently.

“不,”她温柔地说。

“I don't think you would.”

“我想你不会的。”

“No!” he exclaimed.

“不!”他惊呼道。

“Nor HE wouldn't think so if he was himself; he's known me too long.

“如果他是他自己,他也不会这么想;他认识我太久了。

But he must been sort of brooding over this whole business--I mean before Walter's trouble he must been taking it to heart pretty hard for some time back.

但他肯定对这整件事耿耿于怀——我的意思是,在沃尔特遇到麻烦之前,他一定已经把这件事牢牢地记在心里一段时间了。

He thought I didn't think much of him any more--and I expect he maybe wondered some what I was going to DO--and there's nothing worse'n that state of mind to make a man suspicious of all kinds of meanness.

他认为我不再那么看重他了——我想他可能想知道我要做什么——没有什么比这种心态更糟糕的了,让一个人怀疑各种卑鄙的行为。

Well, he practically stood up there and accused me to my face of fixing things so't he couldn't ever raise the money to settle for Walter and ask us not to prosecute.

好吧,他几乎站在那里,当面指责我修理东西,这样他就无法筹到钱来和沃尔特和解,并要求我们不要起诉。

That's the state of mind your father's brooding got him into, young lady--charging me with a trick like that!”

这就是你父亲的沉思让他陷入的心态,小姐——用这样的伎俩来指控我!”

“I'm sorry,” she said.

“我很抱歉,”她说。

“I know you'd never----”

“我知道你永远不会——”

The old man slapped his sturdy knee, angrily.

老人拍着自己结实的膝盖,愤怒道。

“Why, that dang fool of a Virgil Adams!” he exclaimed.

“哎呀,维吉尔·亚当斯那个该死的傻瓜!”他惊呼道。

“He wouldn't even give me a chance to talk; and he got me so mad I couldn't hardly talk, anyway!

“他甚至不给我说话的机会;他把我气坏了,我根本无法说话!

He might 'a' known from the first I wasn't going to let him walk in and beat me out of my own--that is, he might 'a' known I wouldn't let him get ahead of me in a business matter--not with my boys twitting me about it every few minutes!

他可能从一开始就知道我不会让他走进来,把我从自己的圈子里打败——也就是说,他可能知道我不会让他在生意上领先于我——而不是我的孩子们每隔几分钟就嘲笑我一次!

But to talk to me the way he did this morning--well, he was out of his head; that's all!

但以他今天早上的方式跟我说话——嗯,他疯了;仅此而已!

Now, wait just a minute,” he interposed, as she seemed about to speak.

现在,等一下,”当她似乎要说话时,他插话道。

“In the first place, we aren't going to push this case against your brother.

“首先,我们不会把这个案子推向你的兄弟。

I believe in the law, all right, and business men got to protect themselves; but in a case like this, where restitution's made by the family, why, I expect it's just as well sometimes to use a little influence and let matters drop.

我相信法律,好吧,商人必须保护自己;但在这样的情况下,由家人做出赔偿,为什么,我希望有时利用一点影响力,让事情平息下来也是好的。

Of course your brother'll have to keep out o' this state; that's all.”

当然,你的兄弟必须远离这种状态;仅此而已。”

“But--you said----” she faltered.

“但是——你说——”她结结巴巴地说。

“Yes.

是的。

What'd I say?”

我说什么了?

“You said, 'where restitution's made by the family.' That's what seemed to trouble papa so terribly, because--because restitution couldn't----”

“你说,‘由家属赔偿。’”这似乎让爸爸非常烦恼,因为——因为赔偿不能——”

“Why, yes, it could.

“为什么,是的,它可以。

That's what I'm here to talk to you about.”

这就是我来这里和你谈论的事情。”

“I don't see----”

“我没看到——”

“I'm going to TELL you, ain't I?” he said, gruffly.

“我要告诉你,不是吗?”他粗声粗气地说。

“Just hold your horses a minute, please.” He coughed, rose from his chair, walked up and down the room, then halted before her.

“请稍等一下。”他咳​​嗽一声,从椅子上站起来,在房间里走来走去,然后在她面前停了下来。

“It's like this,” he said.

“就像这样,”他说。

“After I brought your father home, this morning, there was one of the things he told me, when he was going for me, over yonder--it kind of stuck in my craw.

“今天早上我把你父亲带回家后,当他去那边找我时,他告诉我一件事——这件事让我难以释怀。

It was something about all this glue controversy not meaning anything to me in particular, and meaning a whole heap to him and his family.

所有这些关于胶水的争论对我来说没有任何特别的意义,但对他和他的家人来说意义重大。

Well, he was wrong about that two ways.

好吧,他在这两方面都错了。

The first one was, it did mean a good deal to me to have him go back on me after so many years.

第一个是,这么多年之后他回到我身边,对我来说确实意义重大。

I don't need to say any more about it, except just to tell you it meant quite a little more to me than you'd think, maybe.

我不需要再多说什么,只是想告诉你,这对我来说可能比你想象的更重要。

The other way he was wrong is, that how much a thing means to one man and how little it means to another ain't the right way to look at a business matter.”

他错误的另一种方式是,一件事对一个人来说有多重要,而对另一个人来说有多少,这并不是看待商业问题的正确方式。”

“I suppose it isn't, Mr. Lamb.”

“我想不是的,兰姆先生。”

“No,” he said.

“不,”他说。

“It isn't.

“不是的。

It's not the right way to look at anything.

这不是看待任何事情的正确方式。

Yes, and your father knows it as well as I do, when he's in his right mind; and I expect that's one of the reasons he got so mad at me--but anyhow, I couldn't help thinking about how much all this thing HAD maybe meant to him;--as I say, it kind of stuck in my craw.

是的,当你父亲神智正常时,他和我一样清楚这一点;我想这就是他对我如此生气的原因之一——但无论如何,我忍不住想这一切对他来说可能意味着什么;——正如我所说,它有点让我抓狂。

I want you to tell him something from me, and I want you to go and tell him right off, if he's able and willing to listen.

我希望你能告诉他一些我的事情,如果他能够并且愿意听的话,我希望你立即去告诉他。

You tell him I got kind of a notion he was pushed into this thing by circumstances, and tell him I've lived long enough to know that circumstances can beat the best of us--you tell him I said 'the BEST of us.' Tell him I haven't got a bit of feeling against him--not any more--and tell him I came here to ask him not to have any against me.”

你告诉他,我有一种感觉,他是被环境逼到了这一步,并告诉他,我已经活了足够长的时间,知道环境可以打败我们中最好的人——你告诉他,我说的是“我们中最好的人”。告诉他我对他没有任何敌意——不再有任何敌意——并告诉他我来这里是为了让他不要对我有任何敌意。”

“Yes, Mr. Lamb.”

“是的,兰姆先生。”

“Tell him I said----” The old man paused abruptly and Alice was surprised, in a dull and tired way, when she saw that his lips had begun to twitch and his eyelids to blink; but he recovered himself almost at once, and continued: “I want him to remember, 'Forgive us our transgressions, as we forgive those that transgress against us'; and if he and I been transgressing against each other, why, tell him I think it's time we QUIT such foolishness!”

“告诉他我说——”老人突然停了下来,当爱丽丝看到他的嘴唇开始抽动、眼皮开始眨动时,她感到惊讶,带着一种迟钝而疲倦的感觉。但他几乎立刻恢复了理智,继续说道:“我希望他记住,‘原谅我们的过犯,就像我们原谅那些冒犯我们的人’;如果他和我一直互相冒犯,为什么,告诉他我认为我们是时候停止这种愚蠢的行为了!”

He coughed again, smiled heartily upon her, and walked toward the door; then turned back to her with an exclamation: “Well, if I ain't an old fool!”

他又咳嗽了一声,对她笑了笑,然后朝门口走去。然后转身对她惊呼道:“好吧,如果我不是个老傻瓜就好了!”

“What is it?” she asked.

“那是什么?”她问道。

“Why, I forgot what we were just talking about!

“哎呀,我忘了我们刚才说的是什么了!

Your father wants to settle for Walter's deficit.

你父亲想要解决沃尔特的赤字问题。

Tell him we'll be glad to accept it; but of course we don't expect him to clean the matter up until he's able to talk business again.”

告诉他我们很乐意接受;但当然,在他能够再次谈正事之前,我们并不指望他能解决这个问题。”

Alice stared at him blankly enough for him to perceive that further explanations were necessary.

爱丽丝茫然地看着他,让他意识到有必要进一步解释。

“It's like this,” he said.

“就像这样,”他说。

“You see, if your father decided to keep his works going over yonder, I don't say but he might give us some little competition for a time, 'specially as he's got the start on us and about ready for the market.

“你看,如果你父亲决定继续他的作品,我不会说,但他可能会暂时给我们带来一些小竞争,‘特别是因为他已经为我们做好了准备,并为市场做好了准备。

Then I was figuring we could use his plant--it's small, but it'd be to our benefit to have the use of it--and he's got a lease on that big lot; it may come in handy for us if we want to expand some.

然后我想我们可以使用他的工厂——它很小,但使用它会对我们有利——而且他租了那块大地;如果我们想扩展一些,它可能会派上用场。

Well, I'd prefer to make a deal with him as quietly as possible---no good in every Tom, Dick and Harry hearing about things like this--but I figured he could sell out to me for a little something more'n enough to cover the mortgage he put on this house, and Walter's deficit, too--THAT don't amount to much in dollars and cents.

好吧,我宁愿尽可能悄悄地与他达成协议——汤姆、迪克和哈利听到这样的事情对每个人来说都是没有好处的——但我想他可以把房子卖给我,换取一点钱,足以支付他在这所房子上的抵押贷款,以及沃尔特的赤字——这在美元和美分上并不算多。

The way I figure it, I could offer him about ninety-three hundred dollars as a total--or say ninety-three hundred and fifty--and if he feels like accepting, why, I'll send a confidential man up here with the papers soon's your father's able to look 'em over.

按照我的计算,我总共可以给他大约九千三百美元——或者说九千三百五十美元——如果他愿意接受,为什么,我会派一个机密人员带着文件到这里来,很快你父亲就能查看它们。

You tell him, will you, and ask him if he sees his way to accepting that figure?”

你告诉他,好吗?然后问他是否有办法接受这个数字?”

“Yes,” Alice said; and now her own lips twitched, while her eyes filled so that she saw but a blurred image of the old man, who held out his hand in parting.

“是的,”爱丽丝说。现在,她的嘴唇抽动着,眼睛里充满了泪水,她只能看到老人的模糊形象,他伸出了手,准备分别。

“I'll tell him.

“我会告诉他。

Thank you.”

谢谢你。”

He shook her hand hastily.

他连忙握着她的手。

“Well, let's just keep it kind of quiet,” he said, at the door.

“好吧,我们就保持安静吧,”他在门口说道。

“No good in every Tom, Dick and Harry knowing all what goes on in town!

“汤姆、迪克和哈利都知道镇上发生的一切是没有好处的!

You telephone me when your papa's ready to go over the papers--and call me up at my house to-night, will you?

当你爸爸准备好检查文件时,你给我打电话——今晚打电话到我家,好吗?

Let me hear how he's feeling?”

让我听听他的感受如何?”

“I will,” she said, and through her grateful tears gave him a smile almost radiant.

“我会的,”她说,感激的泪水让他露出了几乎容光焕发的微笑。

“He'll be better, Mr. Lamb.

“他会好起来的,兰姆先生。

We all will.”

我们都会的。”

CHAPTER XXV

第二十五章

One morning, that autumn, Mrs. Adams came into Alice's room, and found her completing a sober toilet for the street; moreover, the expression revealed in her mirror was harmonious with the business-like severity of her attire.

那年秋天的一天早上,亚当斯太太走进爱丽丝的房间,发现她正在为街上设计一个清醒的厕所;而且,镜子里的表情与她商务严肃的着装很和谐。

“What makes you look so cross, dearie?” the mother asked.

“亲爱的,是什么让你看起来这么生气?”母亲问道。

“Couldn't you find anything nicer to wear than that plain old dark dress?”

“难道你就找不到比那件朴素的旧深色连衣裙更好穿的衣服了吗?”

“I don't believe I'm cross,” the girl said, absently.

“我不相信我生气了,”女孩心不在焉地说。

“I believe I'm just thinking.

“我相信我只是在思考。

Isn't it about time?”

时间还没到吧?”

“Time for what?”

“有时间做什么?”

“Time for thinking--for me, I mean?”

“是时候思考一下了——我是说,对我而言?”

Disregarding this, Mrs. Adams looked her over thoughtfully.

亚当斯夫人不管这些,若有所思地打量着她。

“I can't see why you don't wear more colour,” she said.

“我不明白你为什么不穿更多颜色的衣服,”她说。

“At your age it's becoming and proper, too.

“在你这个年纪,这也是理所当然的。

Anyhow, when you're going on the street, I think you ought to look just as gay and lively as you can manage.

不管怎样,当你走在街上时,我认为你应该尽可能让自己看起来快乐、活泼。

You want to show 'em you've got some spunk!”

你想让他们知道你有勇气!”

“How do you mean, mama?”

“妈妈,你这是什么意思?”

“I mean about Walter's running away and the mess your father made of his business.

“我指的是沃尔特的逃跑以及你父亲把他的生意搞得一团糟。

It would help to show 'em you're holding up your head just the same.”

这会让他们知道你仍然昂首挺胸。”

“Show whom!”

“让谁看看!”

“All these other girls that----”

“所有这些其他女孩——”

“Not I!” Alice laughed shortly, shaking her head.

“不是我!”爱丽丝短促地笑了笑,摇了摇头。

“I've quit dressing at them, and if they saw me they wouldn't think what you want 'em to.

“我已经不再对他们穿衣服了,如果他们看到我,他们就不会想你想让他们想的事。

It's funny; but we don't often make people think what we want 'em to, mama.

这很有趣;但我们并不经常让人们按照我们希望他们思考的方式思考,妈妈。

You do thus and so; and you tell yourself, 'Now, seeing me do thus and so, people will naturally think this and that'; but they don't.

你如此如此;你告诉自己:“现在,看到我这样做那样,人们自然会这样那样想”;但他们没有。

They think something else--usually just what you DON'T want 'em to.

他们有别的想法——通常是你不希望他们这么做的。

I suppose about the only good in pretending is the fun we get out of fooling ourselves that we fool somebody.”

我想假装的唯一好处就是我们从欺骗自己和欺骗别人中获得的乐趣。”

“Well, but it wouldn't be pretending.

“好吧,但这不是假装。

You ought to let people see you're still holding your head up because you ARE.

你应该让人们看到你仍然昂首挺胸,因为你确实如此。

You wouldn't want that Mildred Palmer to think you're cast down about--well, you know you wouldn't want HER not to think you're holding your head up, would you?”

你不会希望米尔德丽德·帕尔默认为你感到沮丧——好吧,你知道你不会希望她不认为你昂首挺胸,不是吗?

“She wouldn't know whether I am or not, mama.” Alice bit her lip, then smiled faintly as she said:

“她不会知道我是否存在,妈妈。”爱丽丝咬了咬嘴唇,然后淡淡一笑说道:

“Anyhow, I'm not thinking about my head in that way--not this morning, I'm not.”

“无论如何,我不会以这种方式思考我的头脑——今天早上不会,我不会。”

Mrs. Adams dropped the subject casually.

亚当斯夫人漫不经心地岔开话题。

“Are you going down-town?” she inquired.

“你要去市中心吗?”她询问道。

“Yes.”

“是的。”

“What for?”

“做什么的?”

“Just something I want to see about.

“只是我想看的东西。

I'll tell you when I come back.

当我回来时我会告诉你。

Anything you want me to do?”

有什么事要我做吗?”

“No; I guess not to-day.

“不;我想今天不会。

I thought you might look for a rug, but I'd rather go with you to select it.

我以为你可能会找一块地毯,但我宁愿和你一起去挑选。

We'll have to get a new rug for your father's room, I expect.”

我想我们得为你父亲的房间买一张新地毯。”

“I'm glad you think so, mama.

“我很高兴你这么想,妈妈。

I don't suppose he's ever even noticed it, but that old rug of his--well, really!”

我想他甚至没有注意到这一点,但是他的那块旧地毯——嗯,真的!”

“I didn't mean for him,” her mother explained, thoughtfully.

“我不是为了他,”她母亲若有所思地解释道。

“No; he don't mind it, and he'd likely make a fuss if we changed it on his account.

“不;他不介意,如果我们为了他而改变它,他可能会大惊小怪。

No; what I meant--we'll have to put your father in Walter's room.

不;我的意思是——我们得把你父亲安置在沃尔特的房间里。

He won't mind, I don't expect--not much.”

他不会介意的,我不指望——不会介意太多。”

“No, I suppose not,” Alice agreed, rather sadly.

“不,我想不是,”爱丽丝相当悲伤地同意。

“I heard the bell awhile ago.

“我不久前听到了铃声。

Was it somebody about that?”

是有人和这件事有关吗?”

“Yes; just before I came upstairs.

“是的,就在我上楼之前。

Mrs. Lohr gave him a note to me, and he was really a very pleasant-looking young man.

洛尔夫人给了他一张纸条给我,他确实是一个非常令人愉快的年轻人。

A VERY pleasant-looking young man,” Mrs. Adams repeated with increased animation and a thoughtful glance at her daughter.

亚当斯夫人更加兴奋地重复道,并若有所思地看了她女儿一眼。

“He's a Mr. Will Dickson; he has a first-rate position with the gas works, Mrs. Lohr says, and he's fully able to afford a nice room.

“他是威尔·迪克森先生;洛尔夫人说,他在煤气厂拥有一流的职位,而且他完全有能力买得起漂亮的房间。

So if you and I double up in here, then with that young married couple in my room, and this Mr. Dickson in your father's, we'll just about have things settled.

所以,如果你和我在这里双人住,然后那对年轻夫妇在我的房间里,迪克森先生在你父亲的房间里,我们就可以把事情解决了。

I thought maybe I could make one more place at table, too, so that with the other people from outside we'd be serving eleven altogether.

我想也许我也可以在餐桌上多占一个位置,这样我们就可以和外面的其他人一起为十一个人服务了。

You see if I have to pay this cook twelve dollars a week--it can't be helped, I guess--well, one more would certainly help toward a profit.

你看,如果我每周必须付给这位厨师十二美元——我想这也是无济于事的——好吧,多付一美元肯定会有助于盈利。

Of course it's a terribly worrying thing to see how we WILL come out.

当然,我们将如何结果是一件非常令人担忧的事情。

Don't you suppose we could squeeze in one more?”

你不觉得我们可以再挤一趟吗?”

“I suppose it COULD be managed; yes.”

“我想它可以被管理;是的。”

Mrs. Adams brightened.

亚当斯夫人心情愉悦。

“I'm sure it'll be pleasant having that young married couple in the house and especially this Mr. Will Dickson.

“我相信这对年轻夫妇在家里会很愉快,尤其是威尔·迪克森先生。

He seemed very much of a gentleman, and anxious to get settled in good surroundings.

他看起来很有绅士风度,渴望在良好的环境中安顿下来。

I was very favourably impressed with him in every way; and he explained to me about his name; it seems it isn't William, it's just 'Will'; his parents had him christened that way.

我对他的各个方面都印象深刻。他向我解释了他的名字;似乎不是威廉,只是“威尔”;他的父母给他起了这样的洗礼。

It's curious.” She paused, and then, with an effort to seem casual, which veiled nothing from her daughter: “It's QUITE curious,” she said again.

真奇怪。”她停顿了一下,然后努力让自己显得很随意,这并没有掩盖她女儿的任何信息:“这很奇怪,”她又说道。

“But it's rather attractive and different, don't you think?”

“但它相当有吸引力且与众不同,你不觉得吗?”

“Poor mama!” Alice laughed compassionately.

“可怜的妈妈!”爱丽丝慈悲地笑了。

“Poor mama!”

“可怜的妈妈!”

“He is, though,” Mrs. Adams maintained.

“不过,他确实是这样,”亚当斯夫人坚称。

“He's very much of a gentleman, unless I'm no judge of appearances; and it'll really be nice to have him in the house.”

“他是一位非常绅士的人,除非我不以貌取人;有他在家里真是太好了。”

“No doubt,” Alice said, as she opened her door to depart.

“毫无疑问,”爱丽丝一边说,一边打开门准备离开。

“I don't suppose we'll mind having any of 'em as much as we thought we would.

“我想我们不会像我们想象的那样介意拥有其中任何一个。

Good-bye.”

再见。

But her mother detained her, catching her by the arm.

但她的母亲抓住了她的手臂,扣留了她。

“Alice, you do hate it, don't you!”

“爱丽丝,你确实讨厌它,不是吗!”

“No,” the girl said, quickly.

“不,”女孩很快说道。

“There wasn't anything else to do.”

“没有别的事情可做。”

Mrs. Adams became emotional at once: her face cried tragedy, and her voice misfortune.

亚当斯夫人立刻变得激动起来:她的脸上流露出悲剧的表情,声音里流露出不幸的声音。

“There MIGHT have been something else to do!

“可能还有其他事情要做!

Oh, Alice, you gave your father bad advice when you upheld him in taking a miserable little ninety-three hundred and fifty from that old wretch!

哦,爱丽丝,当你支持你的父亲从那个老家伙那里拿走可怜的九千三百五十块钱时,你就给了他不好的建议!

If your father'd just had the gumption to hold out, they'd have had to pay him anything he asked.

如果你父亲有勇气坚持下去,他们就得付给他任何他要的东西。

If he'd just had the gumption and a little manly COURAGE----”

如果他有进取心和一点男子气概的话——”

“Hush!” Alice whispered, for her mother's voice grew louder.

“嘘!”爱丽丝低声说道,因为她母亲的声音越来越大。

“Hush!

“嘘!嘘!”

He'll hear you, mama.”

他会听到你的,妈妈。”

“Could he hear me too often?” the embittered lady asked.

“他会不会经常听到我说话?”那位女士愤愤不平地问道。

“If he'd listened to me at the right time, would we have to be taking in boarders and sinking DOWN in the scale at the end of our lives, instead of going UP?

“如果他在正确的时间听取了我的意见,我们是否必须接收寄宿生,并在我们生命的尽头下降,而不是上升?

You were both wrong; we didn't need to be so panicky--that was just what that old man wanted: to scare us and buy us out for nothing!

你们都错了;我们不需要那么惊慌——那正是那个老头想要的:吓唬我们,白白收买我们!

If your father'd just listened to me then, or if for once in his life he'd just been half a MAN----”

如果你父亲当时听了我的话,或者如果他一生中只有一次是半个男人——”

Alice put her hand over her mother's mouth.

爱丽丝把手放在妈妈的嘴上。

“You mustn't!

“你不可以!

He WILL hear you!”

他会听到你的!”

But from the other side of Adams's closed door his voice came querulously.

但亚当斯紧闭的门的另一边传来了他不满的声音。

“Oh, I HEAR her, all right!”

“哦,我听到她的声音了,好吧!”

“You see, mama?” Alice said, and, as Mrs. Adams turned away, weeping, the daughter sighed; then went in to speak to her father.

“你看到了吗,妈妈?”爱丽丝说道,当亚当斯夫人哭泣着转过身去时,女儿叹了口气。然后进去和她父亲说话。

He was in his old chair by the table, with a pillow behind his head, but the crocheted scarf and Mrs. Adams's wrapper swathed him no more; he wore a dressing-gown his wife had bought for him, and was smoking his pipe.

他坐在桌边的旧椅子上,头枕着枕头,但钩针围巾和亚当斯夫人的裹布不再包裹住他;他穿着妻子给他买的晨衣,抽着烟斗。

“The old story, is it?” he said, as Alice came in.

“老故事了,是吗?”当爱丽丝进来时他说道。

“The same, same old story!

“同样的,同样的老故事!

Well, well!

好吧,好吧!

Has she gone?”

她走了吗?

“Yes, papa.”

“是的,爸爸。”

“Got your hat on,” he said.

“戴上帽子,”他说。

“Where you going?”

“你要去哪儿?”

“I'm going down-town on an errand of my own.

“我要去市中心处理我自己的事。

Is there anything you want, papa?”

爸爸,您有什么想要的吗?”

“Yes, there is.” He smiled at her.

“是的,有。”他对她微笑。

“I wish you'd sit down a while and talk to me unless your errand----”

“我希望你能坐下来和我谈谈,除非你的任务——”

“No,” she said, taking a chair near him.

“不,”她说着,在他旁边坐下了一张椅子。

“I was just going down to see about some arrangements I was making for myself.

“我只是下去看看我为自己做的一些安排。

There's no hurry.”

不着急。”

“What arrangements for yourself, dearie?”

“亲爱的,你自己有什么安排吗?”

“I'll tell you afterwards--after I find out something about 'em myself.”

“等我亲自了解了他们的情况后,我会告诉你。”

“All right,” he said, indulgently.

“好吧,”他宽容地说。

“Keep your secrets; keep your secrets.” He paused, drew musingly upon his pipe, and shook his head.

“保守你的秘密,保守你的秘密。”他停了下来,若有所思地吸着烟斗,摇了摇头。

“Funny--the way your mother looks at things!

“真有趣——你妈妈看待事物的方式!

For the matter o' that, everything's pretty funny, I expect, if you stop to think about it.

就这一点而言,我想,如果你停下来想一想,一切都会很有趣。

For instance, let her say all she likes, but we were pushed right spang to the wall, if J.

例如,让她畅所欲言,但如果 J.

A.

A.

Lamb hadn't taken it into his head to make that offer for the works; and there's one of the things I been thinking about lately, Alice: thinking about how funny they work out.”

兰姆并没有想到要为作品提出这样的报价;爱丽丝,我最近一直在思考一件事:思考它们的结果是多么有趣。”

“What did you think about it, papa!”

“你觉得怎么样,爸爸!”

“Well, I've seen it happen in other people's lives, time and time again; and now it's happened in ours.

“好吧,我一次又一次地看到这种情况发生在别人的生活中;现在它发生在我们的生活中。

You think you're going to be pushed right up against the wall; you can't see any way out, or any hope at all; you think you're GONE--and then something you never counted on turns up; and, while maybe you never do get back to where you used to be, yet somehow you kind of squirm out of being right SPANG against the wall.

你认为你会被推到墙上;看不到任何出路,看不到任何希望;你以为你已经离开了——然后你从未指望过的事情出现了;而且,虽然也许你永远无法回到原来的位置,但不知怎的,你却有点蠕动,摆脱了靠在墙上的感觉。

You keep on going--maybe you can't go much, but you do go a little.

你继续前进——也许你不能走太多,但你确实走了一点。

See what I mean?”

明白我的意思吗?

“Yes.

是的。

I understand, dear.”

我明白了,亲爱的。”

“Yes, I'm afraid you do,” he said.

“是的,恐怕你会的,”他说。

“Too bad!

“太糟糕了!

You oughtn't to understand it at your age.

你这个年纪不应该明白这一点。

It seems to me a good deal as if the Lord really meant for the young people to have the good times, and for the old to have the troubles; and when anybody as young as you has trouble there's a big mistake somewhere.”

在我看来,主的真正意思似乎是让年轻人享受美好时光,让老年人经历苦难。当像你这样年轻的人遇到麻烦时,一定是某个地方出了大错。”

“Oh, no!” she protested.

“哦,不!”她抗议道。

But he persisted whimsically in this view of divine error: “Yes, it does look a good deal that way.

但他异想天开地坚持这种神圣错误的观点:“是的,看起来确实很像这样。

But of course we can't tell; we're never certain about anything--not about anything at all.

但我们当然不能说;我们对任何事情都不确定——根本就没有任何确定性。

Sometimes I look at it another way, though.

但有时我会以另一种方式看待它。

Sometimes it looks to me as if a body's troubles came on him mainly because he hadn't had sense enough to know how not to have any--as if his troubles were kind of like a boy's getting kept in after school by the teacher, to give him discipline, or something or other.

有时在我看来,一个人的烦恼之所以降临在他身上,主要是因为他没有足够的理智,不知道如何避免烦恼——好像他的烦恼有点像一个男孩放学后被老师留在家里,为了给他纪律,或者其他什么。

But, my, my!

但是,我的,我的!

We don't learn easy!” He chuckled mournfully.

我们学起来并不容易!”他悲凉地笑了笑。

“Not to learn how to live till we're about ready to die, it certainly seems to me dang tough!”

“直到我们快要死的时候才学会如何生活,在我看来确实很难!”

“Then I wouldn't brood on such a notion, papa,” she said.

“那我就不会再考虑这样的想法了,爸爸,”她说。

“'Brood?' No!” he returned.

“‘布罗德?’不!”他回来了。

“I just kind o' mull it over.” He chuckled again, sighed, and then, not looking at her, he said, “That Mr. Russell--your mother tells me he hasn't been here again--not since----”

“我只是稍微考虑一下。”他又咯咯地笑起来,叹了口气,然后没有看她,说道:“那个拉塞尔先生——你妈妈告诉我他再也没有来过这里——从那以后……”

“No,” she said, quietly, as Adams paused.

“不,”亚当斯停了下来,她轻声说道。

“He never came again.”

“他再也没有来过。”

“Well, but maybe----”

“好吧,但也许——”

“No,” she said.

“不,”她说。

“There isn't any 'maybe.' I told him good-bye that night, papa.

“没有‘也许’。”那天晚上我就跟他说了再见,爸爸。

It was before he knew about Walter--I told you.”

那是在他知道沃尔特之前——我告诉过你了。”

“Well, well,” Adams said.

“好吧,好吧,”亚当斯说。

“Young people are entitled to their own privacy; I don't want to pry.” He emptied his pipe into a chipped saucer on the table beside him, laid the pipe aside, and reverted to a former topic.

“年轻人有权拥有自己的隐私;我不想打听。”他把烟斗倒进旁边桌子上一个有缺口的碟子里,把烟斗放在一边,然后又回到之前的话题。

“Speaking of dying----”

“说到死亡——”

“Well, but we weren't!” Alice protested.

“好吧,但我们不是!”爱丽丝抗议道。

“Yes, about not knowing how to live till you're through living--and THEN maybe not!” he said, chuckling at his own determined pessimism.

“是的,在你活完之前不知道如何生活——然后也许就不会了!”他说,对自己坚定的悲观主义咯咯笑。

“I see I'm pretty old because I talk this way--I remember my grandmother saying things a good deal like all what I'm saying now; I used to hear her at it when I was a young fellow--she was a right gloomy old lady, I remember.

“我发现我已经很老了,因为我这样说话——我记得我的祖母说过很多像我现在所说的话;当我还是个年轻人的时候,我经常听她这样说——我记得她是一个非常阴郁的老太太。

Well, anyhow, it reminds me: I want to get on my feet again as soon as I can; I got to look around and find something to go into.”

好吧,无论如何,它提醒了我:我想尽快重新站起来;我必须环顾四周,找到可以研究的东西。”

Alice shook her head gently.

爱丽丝轻轻地摇了摇头。

“But, papa, he told you----”

“但是,爸爸,他告诉过你——”

“Never mind throwing that dang doctor up at me!” Adams interrupted, peevishly.

“别介意把那个该死的医生扔到我身上!”亚当斯生气地打断道。

“He said I'd be good for SOME kind of light job--if I could find just the right thing.

“他说我适合做一些轻松的工作——如果我能找到合适的工作的话。

'Where there wouldn't be either any physical or mental strain,' he said.

“那里不会有任何身体或精神压力,”他说。

Well, I got to find something like that.

好吧,我必须找到类似的东西。

Anyway, I'll feel better if I can just get out LOOKING for it.”

不管怎样,如果我能出去寻找它,我会感觉更好。”

“But, papa, I'm afraid you won't find it, and you'll be disappointed.”

“但是,爸爸,我担心你找不到它,你会失望的。”

“Well, I want to hunt around and SEE, anyhow.”

“好吧,无论如何,我想四处寻找看看。”

Alice patted his hand.

爱丽丝拍了拍他的手。

“You must just be contented, papa.

“你一定要感到满足,爸爸。

Everything's going to be all right, and you mustn't get to worrying about doing anything.

一切都会好起来的,你不必担心做任何事情。

We own this house; it's all clear--and you've taken care of mama and me all our lives; now it's our turn.”

这所房子是我们的;一切都清楚了——你照顾了我和妈妈一生;现在轮到我们了。”

“No, sir!” he said, querulously.

“不,先生!”他抱怨地说。

“I don't like the idea of being the landlady's husband around a boarding-house; it goes against my gizzard.

“我不喜欢在寄宿处当女房东的丈夫;这违背了我的胃。

_I_ know: makes out the bills for his wife Sunday mornings--works with a screw-driver on somebody's bureau drawer sometimes--'tends the furnace maybe--one the boarders gives him a cigar now and then.

我知道:周日早上为他的妻子开账单——有时用螺丝刀在某人的办公桌抽屉上工作——也许照管炉子——寄宿生时不时地给他一支雪茄。

That's a FINE life to look forward to!

这真是值得期待的美好生活!

No, sir; I don't want to finish as a landlady's husband!”

不,先生;我不想当房东太太!”

Alice looked grave; for she knew the sketch was but too accurately prophetic in every probability.

爱丽丝表情严肃。因为她知道这幅草图在任何可能性上都太准确地预言了。

“But, papa,” she said, to console him, “don't you think maybe there isn't such a thing as a 'finish,' after all!

“但是,爸爸,”她安慰他说,“你不觉得也许根本就没有‘结束’这回事吗!

You say perhaps we don't learn to live till we die but maybe that's how it is AFTER we die, too--just learning some more, the way we do here, and maybe through trouble again, even after that.”

你说也许我们直到死才学会如何生活,但也许我们死后也是如此——只是学习更多,就像我们在这里所做的那样,也许会再次经历麻烦,即使是在死后。”

“Oh, it might be,” he sighed.

“哦,也许是这样,”他叹了口气。

“I expect so.”

“我希望如此。”

“Well, then,” she said, “what's the use of talking about a 'finish?' We do keep looking ahead to things as if they'd finish something, but when we get TO them, they don't finish anything.

“那么,”她说,“谈论‘结束’有什么用呢?”我们确实一直在展望事情,就好像它们会完成某件事一样,但当我们到达它们时,它们却什么也没有完成。

They're just part of going on.

它们只是正在进行的一部分。

I'll tell you--I looked ahead all summer to something I was afraid of, and I said to myself, 'Well, if that happens, I'm finished!' But it wasn't so, papa.

我会告诉你——整个夏天我都在展望一些我害怕的事情,我对自己说,“好吧,如果发生这种情况,我就完了!”但事实并非如此,爸爸。

It did happen, and nothing's finished; I'm going on, just the same only----” She stopped and blushed.

它确实发生了,但一切都还没有结束;我继续说下去,只是——”她停了下来,脸红了。

“Only what?” he asked.

“只是什么?”他问道。

“Well----” She blushed more deeply, then jumped up, and, standing before him, caught both his hands in hers.

“嗯——”她的脸更红了,然后跳了起来,站在他面前,抓住了他的双手。

“Well, don't you think, since we do have to go on, we ought at least to have learned some sense about how to do it?”

“好吧,你不觉得,既然我们确实必须继续下去,我们至少应该学会一些如何去做的感觉?”

He looked up at her adoringly.

他仰头宠溺地看着她。

“What _I_ think,” he said, and his voice trembled;--“I think you're the smartest girl in the world!

“我怎么想,”他声音颤抖地说,“我认为你是世界上最聪明的女孩!

I wouldn't trade you for the whole kit-and-boodle of 'em!”

我不会用你来换取他们的全部装备!”

But as this folly of his threatened to make her tearful, she kissed him hastily, and went forth upon her errand.

但当他的愚蠢举动让她流泪时,她赶紧吻了他,然后继续她的任务。

Since the night of the tragic-comic dinner she had not seen Russell, nor caught even the remotest chance glimpse of him; and it was curious that she should encounter him as she went upon such an errand as now engaged her.

自从那天晚上悲喜交加的晚宴之后,她就再也没有见过拉塞尔,甚至也没有瞥见他一眼。奇怪的是,她在执行现在的任务时竟然遇到了他。

At a corner, not far from that tobacconist's shop she had just left when he overtook her and walked with her for the first time, she met him to-day.

今天,在距离她刚刚离开的那家烟草店不远的一个拐角处,他第一次追上了她,并与她同行。今天,她遇见了他。

He turned the corner, coming toward her, and they were face to face; whereupon that engaging face of Russell's was instantly reddened, but Alice's remained serene.

他转过街角,朝她走来,他们面对面。罗素那张迷人的脸立刻就红了,但爱丽丝却一脸平静。

She stopped short, though; and so did he; then she smiled brightly as she put out her hand.

但她突然停了下来;他也是如此;然后她伸出了手,笑容灿烂。

“Why, Mr. Russell!”

“为什么,拉塞尔先生!”

“I'm so--I'm so glad to have this--this chance,” he stammered.

“我很——我很高兴有这个——这个机会,”他结结巴巴地说。

“I've wanted to tell you--it's just that going into a new undertaking--this business life--one doesn't get to do a great many things he'd like to.

“我想告诉你——只是进入一项新事业——这种商业生活——一个人无法做很多他想做的事情。

I hope you'll let me call again some time, if I can.”

如果可以的话,希望你能让我再给我打电话。”

“Yes, do!” she said, cordially, and then, with a quick nod, went briskly on.

“是的,做!”她亲切地说,然后快速地点点头,轻快地继续说下去。

She breathed more rapidly, but knew that he could not have detected it, and she took some pride in herself for the way she had met this little crisis.

她呼吸更加急促,但知道他不可能察觉到,她为自己应对这场小危机的方式感到自豪。

But to have met it with such easy courage meant to her something more reassuring than a momentary pride in the serenity she had shown.

但对她来说,以如此轻松的勇气迎接这一切,比她所表现出的平静而短暂的自豪更令人安心。

For she found that what she had resolved in her inmost heart was now really true: she was “through with all that!”

因为她发现自己内心下定的决心现在真的是真的:她“已经过去了!”

She walked on, but more slowly, for the tobacconist's shop was not far from her now--and, beyond it, that portal of doom, Frincke's Business College.

她继续往前走,但走得更慢了,因为烟草店现在离她不远了——在它的后面,就是那个厄运之门,弗林克商学院。

Already Alice could read the begrimed gilt letters of the sign; and although they had spelled destiny never with a more painful imminence than just then, an old habit of dramatizing herself still prevailed with her.

爱丽丝已经能看清标牌上脏兮兮的镀金字母了。尽管他们的命运从未像现在这样迫在眉睫,但她仍然养成了一种把自己戏剧化的老习惯。

There came into her mind a whimsical comparison of her fate with that of the heroine in a French romance she had read long ago and remembered well, for she had cried over it.

她心里异想天开地把自己的命运与她很久以前读过的一本法国浪漫小说中的女主角的命运进行了比较,她记得很清楚,因为她为此哭过。

The story ended with the heroine's taking the veil after a death blow to love; and the final scene again became vivid to Alice, for a moment.

故事以女主人公在爱情遭受致命打击后摘下面纱而告终;有一瞬间,最后的场景再次让爱丽丝历历在目。

Again, as when she had read and wept, she seemed herself to stand among the great shadows in the cathedral nave; smelled the smoky incense on the enclosed air, and heard the solemn pulses of the organ.

再次,就像她读完书并哭泣时一样,她似乎自己站在大教堂中殿的巨大阴影之中。闻到了封闭空气中的烟熏味,听到了管风琴庄严的脉动。

She remembered how the novice's father knelt, trembling, beside a pillar of gray stone; how the faithless lover watched and shivered behind the statue of a saint; how stifled sobs and outcries were heard when the novice came to the altar; and how a shaft of light struck through the rose-window, enveloping her in an amber glow.

她记得新手的父亲颤抖着跪在一根灰色石柱旁边。不忠的情人如何在圣人雕像后面注视并颤抖;当新手来到祭坛时,听到了多么压抑的抽泣和叫喊声;一道光线穿过玫瑰窗,将她笼罩在琥珀色的光芒中。

It was the vision of a moment only, and for no longer than a moment did Alice tell herself that the romance provided a prettier way of taking the veil than she had chosen, and that a faithless lover, shaking with remorse behind a saint's statue, was a greater solace than one left on a street corner protesting that he'd like to call some time--if he could!

这只是一瞬间的幻象,爱丽丝只用了一会儿就告诉自己,浪漫提供了一种比她选择的更漂亮的戴面纱的方式,而一个不忠实的情人在圣人雕像后面因悔恨而颤抖,比在街角抗议他想约个时间——如果他可以的话——更能带来安慰!

Her pity for herself vanished more reluctantly; but she shook it off and tried to smile at it, and at her romantic recollections--at all of them.

她对自己的怜悯更加不情愿地消失了。但她甩掉了它,并试图对它和她浪漫的回忆——对所有这些——微笑。

She had something important to think of.

她有一些重要的事情要考虑。

She passed the tobacconist's, and before her was that dark entrance to the wooden stairway leading up to Frincke's Business College--the very doorway she had always looked upon as the end of youth and the end of hope.

她经过烟草店,眼前是通往弗林克商学院的木制楼梯的黑暗入口——她一直将这个门口视为青春的终结和希望的终结。

How often she had gone by here, hating the dreary obscurity of that stairway; how often she had thought of this obscurity as something lying in wait to obliterate the footsteps of any girl who should ascend into the smoky darkness above!

她多少次路过这里,讨厌那个阴暗的楼梯;她有多少次认为这种默默无闻是某种埋藏着的东西,等待着抹去任何一个应该上升到上面烟雾缭绕的黑暗中的女孩的脚步!

Never had she passed without those ominous imaginings of hers: pretty girls turning into old maids “taking dictation”--old maids of a dozen different types, yet all looking a little like herself.

她每次过世时都会有那些不祥的想象:漂亮的姑娘变成“听写”的老处女——十几种不同类型的老处女,但都长得有点像她自己。

Well, she was here at last!

好吧,她终于来了!

She looked up and down the street quickly, and then, with a little heave of the shoulders, she went bravely in, under the sign, and began to climb the wooden steps.

她快速地在街道上上下看了看,然后,肩膀微微一耸,勇敢地走进去,在招牌下,开始爬木台阶。

Half-way up the shadows were heaviest, but after that the place began to seem brighter.

爬到半山腰时,阴影最重,但在那之后,这个地方开始显得更亮了。

There was an open window overhead somewhere, she found; and the steps at the top were gay with sunshine.

她发现头顶某处有一扇开着的窗户;山顶的台阶在阳光的照耀下显得十分欢快。

中文为机器翻译,仅供参考。